I 
 
 bigitizeu 
 
This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in 
 
 cooperation witli Cornell University Libraries, 2007. 
 
 You may use and print this copy in limited quantity 
 
 for your personal purposes, but may not distribute or 
 
 provide access to it (or modified or partial versions of it) 
 
 for revenue-generating or other commercial purposes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis bool< is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924021587716 
 
 ' Digitize by Microsoft® 
 
NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 C. F. CLAY, Manager 
 
 ILanSon: FETTER LANE, E.G. 
 
 ffiUinbutsl): 100 PRINCES STREET 
 
 ileto Sorli: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 
 
 iSombap, CTalcutla an* JBaliras : MACMILL4N AND CO., Ltd. 
 
 Cotanto: .r. M. DENT AND SONS, Ltd. 
 
 Srokgo: THE MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA 
 
 All riyhts reserved 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF ABBREVIATION IN LATIN 
 
 MSS. OF THE EARLY MINUSCULE PERIOD 
 
 (c. 700-850) 
 
 BY 
 
 W. M. LINDSAY, F.B.A. 
 
 ■9- 
 Corresponding Member of the Institute of France 
 
 Sandars Reader in Palaeography in the University of Cambridge, 19 10 
 
 Professor of Humanity in the University of St Andrevfs 
 
 Cambridge : 
 
 at the University Press 
 
 Digitized by ^icrospft® 
 

 k 
 
 
 A.'boSioGI 
 
 Cainotiltge : 
 
 PBINTED BY JOHN OLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVEKSITT PRESS 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TO THE MEMORY 
 OF 
 
 LUDWIG TRAUBE 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE 
 
 OOME apology is due from one who knows next to nothing 
 ^-^ of mediaeval history, for offering this book to the public. 
 Many years ago, when occupied with an edition of Nonius 
 Marcellus, I learnt the importance of a knowledge of Latin 
 abbreviation for the emendation of Latin texts, and began to 
 make a collection of the symbols used by eighth century scribes. 
 That collection, published in 1908 (' Contractions in Early Latin 
 Minuscule MSS.,' Parker, Oxford), provided a few signposts for 
 textual emendation. But Traube had shewn the necessity for a 
 much larger and more comprehensive account, in order to supply 
 clues to the date' and the home of a MS. and to throw light on the 
 history of the writing-centres, and their relations with each other. 
 His 'Nomina Sacra' (Munich, 1907), on the symbols used in 
 majuscule MSS., was the first volume of a projected History 
 of Latin Abbreviation which he did not live to complete. After 
 his death in 1907 no one seemed likely to continue this work, 
 and that golden rule of scientific research became imperative : 
 " If you want a thing done, do it yourself" With help from the 
 Carnegie Research Fund my vacations for the last few years 
 have been spent in amassing the necessary statistics at the 
 libraries of Europe, and now the project has been fairly realized 
 of examining every extant minuscule MS. of the eighth century 
 and a sufiicient number of the first half of the ninths 
 
 ' Ego cum aetatem codicis scisoitor, statim me ad compendia verto (Traube, 
 Preface to Jerome's Chronica, p. vii) . 
 
 ^ A limit like " o. 800 " or the death of Charlemagne would have practically 
 excluded Welsh MSS., Beneventan, Visigothic, etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This could not have been done without most generous 
 assistance from librarians. To all who allowed me to work in 
 their library for extra-hours, who admitted me in the library- 
 vacations, who sent single MSS. to some convenient centre, 
 who answered my many troublesome enquiries, my grateful 
 thanks are due. The list of names is too large to set here, 
 but I must pay a special meed of gratitude to that prince of 
 librarians. Padre Ehrle. 
 
 For Burgundian minuscule my materials are not quite satis- 
 factory. I had to visit Autun in a week of the library vacation 
 and when the librarian himself was ill. The time allowed me 
 was not sufficient for the examination of all the eighth century 
 MSS. there. But the most harmful gap will probably be found 
 in my statistics from MSS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale. The 
 Old Catalogue, written before Delisle's time and containing 
 nos. 1-8822, conceals many eighth century, or otherwise suit- 
 able MSS., under the jejune description 'nono seculo exaratus 
 videtur.' To procure each MS. so described and examine it 
 in the Salle de Travail would have been an endless task. The 
 only feasible plan was to make a rapid inspection of the MSS. 
 on the shelves and take a note of such as seemed likely to 
 repay a closer study; but my two applications for this privilege 
 were unsuccessful. The chief additions to my statistics (especially 
 of French scriptoriums) will probably come from this part of the 
 Paris collection. 
 
 But experience hsis shewn that, as often as a second examina- 
 tion of a MS. was possible, it never failed to yield some new 
 fact which had escaped the first search. Any persons who 
 have leisure for a thorough study of MSS. which I had to inspect 
 hastily will sometimes be able to make useful additions and often 
 to correct a statement like ' This symbol occurs only once in 
 this or that MS.' Any such supplement, if sent to me, will 
 be published at the first suitable opportunity. I would beg 
 of them to use these precautions: (1) to make sure that the 
 part of the MS. from which they quote really belongs to our 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PEEFACE IX 
 
 period, (2) to make sure that the symbol, in the form quoted, 
 really comes from the scribe's pen and has not been tampered 
 with by a later corrector, (3) to give the context (and the number 
 of the page) in the case of abnormal symbols, so that one may 
 be certain that the symbol actually has the meaning which 
 they assign to it. 
 
 This book is entitled ' an account,' not 'a history.' Its main 
 object is to provide statistics of the actual use of symbols in the 
 early minuscule period, not theories of how or why this symbol 
 is used here and that symbol there. Those who prefer it may 
 galvanize a dull record of facts, such as : 'at for autem is found 
 in English scriptoriums earlier than Irish,' into a more animated 
 statement such as : 'Irish scribes learned the use of at for autem 
 from their English neighbours.' Nee veto nee jubeo. But let 
 them remember that even the genius of Traube could not keep 
 him (in his article on the abbreviation of ' autem ') from some 
 speculations which new material shews to be mistaken or 
 improbable. His Summary History of Latin Abbreviation in 
 ' Nom. Sac.', pp. 252-266, must be corrected here and there 
 with the help of the tedious statistics furnished in this volume. 
 These statistics have usually been printed in small type. If a 
 reader is bored by details and wishes merely to get a general 
 idea of how the symbols were used, he should skip the small- 
 type passages. 
 
 All this mass of facts had to be printed briefly and inexpen- 
 sively. To save space, the shelf-references to the MSS. have 
 been shortened by the omission of words or symbols which denote 
 that the MS. is Latin, and not Greek, and is written on 
 parchment, and not paper. Thus a Paris or Berlin MS. is 
 briefly designated ' 653 ' or * theol. F 67,' instead of ' lat. 653 ' or 
 ' lat. theol. F 67 ' ; a Gotha or St Petersburg or Wiirzburg MS., 
 as ' I 18 ' or ' F 1 3 ' or ' th. F 69,' instead of ' memb. i 18 ' or 
 ' F V. I 3 ' or ' Mp. th. F 69.' By ' Cambridge ' is denoted the 
 University Library, Cambridge ; by ' Dublin,' the Trinity College 
 Library, Dublin ; by ' Montpellier,' the Bibliothfeque de I'Uni- 
 
 L. N. L. b 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE 
 
 versit6, Montpellier ; by 'Madrid,' the Biblioteca Nacional, 
 Madrid; by 'Milan,' the Biblioteca Ambrosiana, Milan, and so 
 on, only the smaller libraries at these towns being expressly 
 named. The Museum Meermanno-Westreenianum is meant by 
 'Hague'; the Bibl. Oapitolare by 'Modena.' As regards the 
 provenance of MSS., this is usually not mentioned when the 
 place to which a MS. now belongs (e.g. Verona, Wiirzburg, 
 St Gall, Cologne, Laon) was also its early home ; so that a 
 phrase like 'St Gall 70' is a short expression of 'St Gall 70 
 (St Gall) ' ; usually indeed of ' St Gall 70 (written at St Gall),' 
 at least in the case of these five libraries. Although the fact 
 that a MS. belonged formerly to this or that monastery-library 
 (Freising, Fulda, Lorsch, etc.) does not necessarily imply that 
 it was actually written in the monastery-scriptorium, yet that 
 may be taken for probable in most cases where such a phrase 
 as 'Fulda library' has not been substituted for 'Fulda.' To 
 ensure accuracy, however, the reader should always consult the 
 description of the MS. in the Appendix. As regards the dating 
 of MSS., a phrase like '"7-8 cent.'" has been used as a short 
 expression of 'the appearance of the script makes it probable 
 that this MS. was written either at the end of the seventh 
 or at the beginning of the eighth century.' A phrase like 
 '"c. 700"' was not available, being reserved for such a MS. as 
 the Naples Charisius (all except the Gesta Pontificum), where 
 there was an actual clue to the date, but one that was not quite 
 certain. 
 
 To save the expense of cutting new types, description of 
 symbols has been greatly (perhaps excessively) resorted to, and 
 no attempt has been made, as a rule, to represent to the reader 
 the actual form either of the abbreviation -stroke or of the letter. 
 The essential feature, to take an example, of the symbol for ' ter ' 
 is the letter t accompanied by an abbreviation-stroke. This is 
 printed as t and the reader is left to imagine for himself (1) the 
 different appearance that the letter will take in the hand of let 
 us say, a Spanish scribe, who makes the left-hand branch of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE xi 
 
 t descend in a loop to the line, and of an Insular scribe, who uses 
 the form c, (2) the different appearance of the abbreviation-stroke 
 in all its varieties, horizontal (single or double or accompanied by 
 a dot), perpendicular or oblique (in comma-form, in whip-form, 
 etc.). Details of such variations belong to a book on Palaeography, 
 not to a work of this kind. Besides, the same symbol is often 
 written by the same scribe with two or three (often trivial) 
 divergences of form. A too conscientious record of all these less 
 important details would only bewilder the reader. 
 
 The grouping of certaia French MSS. according to their type 
 of script demands a word of explanation. The designation ' Corbie 
 ab-type ' is now fairly established. A photograph of the type 
 and a list^ of the extant MSS. will be found in ' Rev. BibL' 22, 
 405 sqq. For the ' Laon az-type ' see ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 15 sqq. for 
 a list of MSS. and for photographs. The ' North-eastern France ' 
 group, perhaps an unreal combination, comprises these majuscule 
 MSS. : Paris 2110, 2706, Vat. Reg. 11, 316, and these minuscule: 
 Autun 20, Montpellier (Ville) 3, Oxford Douce 176 and frag. 1. 
 For an explanation of the name see ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 17. 
 
 The previous publication of the symbols current in the first 
 two types has made it possible to shorten the wearisome series 
 of statistics by a reference to the two articles cited. And the 
 same applies to some other scripts. The Bobbio abbreviations 
 have been published in ' Zentr. Bibl' 26, 293 sqq., those of Verona 
 in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 6.31 sqq. and 28, 259-261, those of St Gall 
 (at least, some of them) in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 477 sqq., the Corbie 
 symbols in ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 406-410. Of Insular types the Breton 
 symbols have appeared in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 264 sqq., the Irish, 
 Welsh and Cornish in my monographs ' Early Irish Minuscule 
 Script ' (Parker, Oxford, 1910) and 'Early Welsh Script' (Parker, 
 Oxford, 1912). A long article in 'Zentr. Bibl' of this year^ 
 shews the symbols current in Continental centres of Anglosaxon 
 script (Echternach, Lorsch, Fulda, Mayence, Wurzburg, Freising, 
 
 ' Add to the list : Bordeaux 28 ; Cologne Stadtarchiv G. B. Kasten B 140. 141. 
 ° [Alas ! it was to have been printed this year, but 'Bellonae aliter visum.'] 
 
 62 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xll PREFACE 
 
 etc.), as well as the reasons for believing certain Anglosaxon 
 MSS. to have been written abroad and not in England. For 
 South Italian abbreviation-symbols I have been able to refer 
 occasionally to Dr Loew's ' Beneventan Script.' Another recent 
 publication, Dr Bannister's ' Paleografia Musicale Vaticana,' may 
 be consulted for a fuller account of Roman MSS. than is given in 
 my Appendix. 
 
 Finally let me anticipate the criticism: 'the book has no 
 Index.' A book arranged like this does not need an Index. 
 
 W. M. LINDSAY. 
 
 August 1915. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 
 
 These passages of chap, i should be in small type : § 256 ; § 267 from 
 " Finally some abnormal " ; § 277 from " The use of qnd " (p. 220, 3rd last 
 line) to "Pal. 1447 has qfido and qn" (p. 221, 12th last line) ; § 279. 
 
 p. 2. To the list in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 57 of ancient Notae found in early 
 marginaUa add these (some of them mere capricious curtailments) from the 
 marginalia of the Basilican Hilary (H), the Medioean Orosius (O) and the 
 Medicean Virgil (V) (I omit the universal ' que ' and ' bus ') : 
 
 annos anii O 10"^ 
 
 apvd ap O 33^ ' Pisander a. Spartam ' 
 
 conaul{-les) cons., conss. O 
 
 est e 38'^ ' natus e.' 
 
 filium flm H 244"^ ' nisi per f.' 
 
 in I H 159' ' ijihabitare' ; 35'' 'm- 
 rumpere ' ; V (ad Eel. 9, 65) ' in- 
 iusto ' 
 
 modo m H 204' and 306' 'quomocfo' 
 
 nisi n and the NS monogram (see 
 p. 134) both in the same sentence : 
 H 244' ' nemo venit ad patrem 
 nisi (n) per iilium et nemo venit 
 ad me nisi (the monogram) quern 
 pater adtraxerit ' 
 
 •pater ptr H 244' ' quern p. adtrax- 
 erit' 
 
 per the usual symbol HO, e.g. 35*^ 
 ' inrumjoere ' 
 
 post p' V 7' 'pos^quam ' 
 
 prae p HO 
 
 pro the usual symbol 0, e.g. 38' 
 '^/•odigia' 
 
 qua q 47'' ' quatiuov ' 
 
 quae q HO 
 
 quam. The first ancient Nota (see 
 p. 215) appears in the first sylla- 
 
 ble of ' quanta ' O 10' ' q. | mala 
 Eomani perfessi sunt.' Also in 
 the first of 'quando' SS' 
 'Alexander q. natus est ' 
 
 quern q H 244' 'q. pater adtrax- 
 erit' 
 
 qui q HO (47' 'ejm'tum,' 'quiu- 
 genti ') 
 q' V 6' ' acquis ' 
 
 quo q HO 
 
 quod. The ancient Nota with barb 
 (see p. 254) 40' 'auxere ma- 
 tronae q. coxerunt venenum ' 
 
 sed a' O 35' 'inrumpere voluerunt 
 s. victis ' (leg. sed victi sunt) 
 
 sunt (cf. ' sed ') 
 
 testimonium tst H 150' ' t. apostoli 
 vos estis corpus ' ; tstm' H. 239' 
 ' t. apostoli ' 
 
 vel i ' bel ' O 38' ' hello Africano ' 
 Syllable-symbols : 
 
 m InY the ' Irish' symbol (see p. 
 344) is written to the right of the 
 preceding vowel, e.g. ' adulescen- 
 tiam,' 'spem' (not unlike 'spes') 
 
 n (see 'in') 
 
 con HV (cf. p. 324) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XIV 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 
 
 Syllable-symbols : 
 
 e» m H 150'' 'menbra,' 
 
 er T with cross-stroke through 
 shaft H 15P 'paier,' 159^ 'cor- 
 porali^er,' O 49' ' itervaa ' ; Alex- 
 and cepit 47' ; (cf. ' um ' for 
 ' e^eratum ') 
 
 TO t H 23P ' contra ' 
 
 runt f 0, e.g. 34"^ ' pmeieoevunt ' 
 
 tio The 9-mark V ' aignificafo'onem,' 
 '-ne ' ; 35' ' profeciionum ' 
 
 um d- and d' V ' dum,' ' irigidum ' 
 
 um r7 (the 7 traversing the toe of 
 the r) O 35' ' inriiwipere ' 
 t' V 'ceniMTO' (also O), 'nepotom,' 
 
 ' excutum ' (for ' exeroitum ') 
 8' V ' irsutum spinoswwi pilosum 
 alibi' (so correct p. 359 end, 
 and 'Zentr. Bibl.'29, 57) 
 ur t' V 'tondeni«r,' O 'truditor' 
 us t' V 'Hesiodo scilicet quern imi- 
 iaius Georgioa scribsit ' 
 p' H 150 ' corpus ' 
 d' V 'Parnassus mons Phocidos 
 Ymdus Tessaliae ' 
 
 n' V ' sigJiMTO ' 
 
 The Cagliari corrector of H uses the formulas : contuli in nomine dni ihu 
 xpi (H', ll(y, 288'), emendavi in nomine dni ihii xpi (228''), contuli in nomine 
 dni ni ihu xpi (82'). The marginalia with ancient Notae are not by this hand 
 but are apparently before our period. The Orosius marginalia are apparently 
 contemporary with the text. They are by the same hand as has written the 
 page-headings. 
 
 p. 4. To the list in ' Ir. Min.' § 17 of ancient Notae transcribed in MSS. 
 of our period from a "7th century" original, add these in a Lorsch MS., 
 Vat. Pal. 1753 foil. 1-62 Marius Victorinus, of the "9th century" (with t' 
 'tur'). The original was a majuscule MS. and the Lorsch scribes (at least 
 those who transcribed the first half of the treatise) have reproduced these 
 symbols in majuscule form. 
 
 apud ap 
 
 autem at 
 
 contra The symbol resembles a 
 large 2 (descending below the 
 line) with an abbreviation-stroke 
 above. The St Amand transcri- 
 ber (Valenciennes M 6. 10) of the 
 Lorsch MS. mistakes it for 
 'quae,' 'quoque' (see Keil pref. 
 p. xii)_ 
 
 deinde dd 26' 'd. longissimos id 
 est tetrametros' ( = Keil p. 78, 
 1. 25) 
 
 enim The first ancient Nota (see 
 p. 63, below) 
 
 ergo eg 
 
 etiam et 
 
 idem id 4' 'i. vos perducite' ( = Keil 
 p. 13, 1. 25) 
 
 igitur ig 
 
 inter The ancient Nota (seep. Ill) 
 
 magis mg (more than once) 
 
 modo m 
 
 nam (On fol. 46' 'non' is corrected 
 
 to 'nam') 
 nihil The monogram of N and L 
 nisi The monogram of N and 
 
 (minuscule) S 
 nobis nb 
 nun/: nc 
 potius (On 3' an erasure in the text 
 
 and ' potius ' in the margin) 
 quae q 
 qnamvis qu (cf p. 219) 
 
 quia qa (more than once) 
 
 quihus qb 
 
 quidem qd (more than once) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS XV 
 
 quod The ancient Nota for 'quam' tamen tm 
 
 (aee p. 254) vel H (lb'' 'v. quia familiariter hie 
 
 quomodo qm rythmus') 
 
 quoniam qn con the 9-symbol (see p. 325) 
 
 The original from which were taken (by the corrector) the marginal 
 supplements (denoted by Keil by the symbol a) of foil. 71'-74 ' Maximus ' 
 Victorinus de Ult. Syll. was of the same kind. These supplements shew e.g. 
 qa 'quia' (fol. 72-^ = Keil p. 231, ad v. 6) 'quia omnis dictio,' the first ancient 
 Nota for ' enim ' (fol. 72" = Keil p. 234, ad v. 4) ' quidam enim hoc lacte,' re- 
 produced in the majuscule form of the original. 
 
 p. 10. Ap' ' apud ' occurs also in a Micy MS. of the middle of the 9th 
 cent., Paris 1862 (on fol. 52'' 'apud hebreos') ; in a MS. written somewhere 
 in France in 813, Paris 2796 (e.g. on fol. 80'' more than once) ; in a P^ronne (?) 
 MS. of "beg. 9 cent.", Paris 13026 (also cap' 'caput'). 
 
 p. 12. The symbol a also in Cava 2 Isidore's Etymologies (Beneventan 
 script of end of 8 cent.), according to Loew. 
 
 pp. 24-25. The disappearance of au after our period is exaggerated. 
 So read on p. 24 (8th last hne) " this symbol has yielded to aut," and on p. 25 
 (10th line) " So that the use of aut in a French," etc. 
 
 Since at in Paris 7530 occurs in the part containing Bede, it may (like 
 the gloss forbotan) come from the Fulda (?) original. So may its 'haec' 
 symhol (§ 108 end) and its 'tantum' symbols (§ 388 end). 
 
 p. 37. Also Vat. Pal. 177 (Ags. of Lorsch, "beg. 9 cent."), fol. 54"- 'in 
 mare hs seculi.' 
 
 p. 38. In a Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe Reich. 119 ("beg. 9 cent.") es 
 twice appears for ' eius ' (according to Souter), a contraction made after the 
 pattern of cs, hs. 
 
 p. 44. In line 11 read "the Weingarten Itala." 
 
 p. 46. Another MS. with dc 'dicit' is Paris 13026 (P^ronne?, "bog. of 
 9 cent."), where it is used by one of the scribes (e.g. fol. 139'). 
 
 p. 70. It is not the ' est ' symbol but merely a ' signe de renvoi ' which 
 appears in St Columba's Psalter. 
 
 p. 96 (2nd last line) read "hat 'habet'." 
 
 p. 100 § 108. Ivrea 42 (of 813), with correct form of symbol, fol. 24^ 
 ' haec de Tyle aliter scribit Solimus,' fol. 31"^ ' haec de tante auctoris excerpere 
 dictis libuit.' (Rather 'haec' than 'hoc.') Since these occur in the part 
 containing Bede, they may come from an Insular original. It is in this part 
 that the In.sular 'quia' symbol is used; also (fol. 38') p 'post'; also the 
 ' tantum ' symbol (§ 388 end). 
 
 § 111 end. h' ' haec ' appears also in a Fleury (?) MS., Paris 5543 (mid. 
 9 cent.), foL 133' 'haec umbra,' fol. 150"^ 'haec aequinoctia,' and so may be a 
 peculiarity of this region of France. 
 
 p. 128 § 156. In Vat. Reg. 1997 (Chieti "8-9 cent."), misa, mism. 
 
 p. 155 § 197. Paris 17227 (written at Tours, before 834), nft, uft. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
xvi ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 
 
 p. 156 § 198. For "Traube adds," etc., substitute: Vat. Reg. 1997 
 (Chieti, " 8-9 cent.") has usually ngr, rarely nf (with nf i, sometimes ni). 
 
 p. 160. An early example of nc (without abbreviation-stroke) is Paris 
 13368 fly-leaf ("6 cent.") 'mwic autem iam non ego operor illud' (=Rom. 7, 
 17) (cf. Delisle 'Cab. MSS.' pi. iv, 5). 
 
 p. 178. In Vat. Pal. 177 (Ags. of Lorsoh, "beg. of 9 cent.") p' 'prae' 
 (exactly like the Continental ' post ' symbol). 
 
 p. 207. q 'quae' in the palimpsest Asper 'Grammatica Vergiliana' of 
 Paris 12161 (see Hagen's edition in vol. v of Thilo's edition of Servius). 
 
 p. 252 § 314. qs ' quis ' in the Stowe Missal (along with qS ' quid '). 
 
 p. 266 § 335. The suspension from which the contraction qunm is de- 
 rived appears in the cursive marginalia of an uncial MS. which belonged to 
 Bobulenus, abbot of Bobbio c. 640, Vat. lat. 5758, on p. 146 qun ipse Hberavit 
 
 nos. 
 
 p. 311. The symbol u 'vel' is frequent in Vat. Reg. 846 Juristica varia 
 (OrWans, before 814). Bede ('de Orthogr.' 261, 15 K.) misunderstands the 
 'velut' symbol: V geminata cum virga iacente superposita " verbi gratia." 
 
 p. 328. The e-symbol is wonderfully frequent in Vat. Reg. 846 Juristica 
 varia (Orleans, before 814), e.g. ' de,' 'lege,' 'praecepimus,' '-ne,' '-re' (f de- 
 notes '-re,' not '-runt'), ' clericorum,' 'naturals,' cedr 'oedere,' etc., etc. 
 
 p. 345 § 431. Traube says that the oldest Latin MSS. do not ' abbrevi- 
 ate' n, but only m : (Pref. to Jerome's Chronica, p. vii) "Haec lineola, quam- 
 quam profeota est a ny littera in graecis libris similiter notata, in latinis 
 tamen maioris vetustatis signum est, ubi nondum aut promiscua figura aut 
 distincta n praeter m significat." 
 
 p. 348. No ' non ' in the Beneventan script of Florence Laur. lxxiii 41 
 ("beg. 9 cent."). 
 
 p. 358 § 448. The y-mark for 'um' (also 'us,' etc.) may be the old 
 punctuation-sign (as in the Bembine Terence ; see Kauer in ' Wien. Stud.' 
 22, 59). Hence its antique character. 
 
 p. 376. Vat. Reg. 846 (Orleans, before 814), the apostrophe ; Vat. Reg. 
 1484 (written by Tours scribes and corrected by Lupus of Ferriferes), the 
 apostrophe in 'tur,' the 2-mark (by one of the scribes) in 'mur' (Lupus 
 substitutes the 2-mark in 'tur' with great persistence). In Vat. Pal. 1773 
 Liber Glossarum the apostrophe is normal, but one scribe (of 90' sqq.) uses a 
 z-mark like the tachygraphic expression of n (§ 434). His 'alatur,' etc., 
 would readily be mistaken for ' alant,' etc. 
 
 p. 389 § 481 (6th last line). In the Liber Diurnus m' denotes 'mur' in 
 'precamar,' 'cireumvenia«Mty', while 'mus' (in 'gevimus') is expressed by m 
 with downward cross-stroke through the ' tail ' of the letter. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CITATIONS, ETC. 
 
 ' Anc. Chart.' : Ancient Charters in the British Museum. 
 
 ' Ben. Scr.' : Loew ' Beneventan Script.' 
 
 Chroust : Chroust ' Monumenta Palaeographica.' 
 
 'Ir. Min.': Lindsay 'Early Irish Minuscule Script.' 
 
 'Mon. Pal. Vind.': Monumenta Palaeographica Vindobonensia. 
 
 ' Nom. Sac' : Traube ' Nomina Sacra.' 
 
 ' Pal. Soc' : the Palaeographical Society Publications. 
 
 ' Rev. B^n^d.' : Revue des B^nMictines. 
 
 ' Rev. Bibl.' : Revue des Bibliothfeques. 
 
 Shipley : F. W. Shipley ' Certain Sources of Corruption in Latin Manu- 
 scripts.' New York (the Macmillan Company). 1904. 
 
 <Wel. Scr.': Lindsay 'Early "Welsh Script.' 
 
 ' Zeitschr. Celt. Phil.' : Zeitschrift fur Celtische Philologie. 
 
 'Zentr. Bibl.': Zentralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen. 
 
 ant. : anterioris (-re). 
 
 beg. : beginning. 
 
 cent. : century. 
 
 d. or t (before a date) : died. 
 
 ex. : exeuntis (-te). 
 
 in. : ineuntis (-te). 
 
 med. : medii (-io). 
 
 mid. : middle. 
 
 post. : posterioris (-re). 
 
 saec. : saeculi (-lo). 
 
 s. n. : sine numero. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 NOTAE COMMUNES 
 
 3ECT. 
 
 1 Origin of minuscule symbols. The ancient Notae 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 1-5 
 
 List of Notae 
 
 PAGE 
 
 abbas, abbatissa (see chap, in) 
 adeo (see ' idee ') 
 
 2 adversus, aoceptus . . .6 
 
 3 alius, etc. .... 6 
 alleluia (see chap, in) 
 amen (see the Syllable-sjonbol 
 
 'en') . 
 
 4 amplius .... 
 angelus (see chap. li, p. 396) 
 anima, animus (see the 
 
 Syllable-symbol ' m ') . 
 
 5 annus .... 
 
 6 ante .... 
 apostolus (see chap, ii, p. 396) 
 
 7 apud 9 
 
 8 atque 10 
 
 9-10 aut 11 
 
 11-19 autem . . .13 
 
 20 bene 26 
 
 caelum (see chap, ii, p. 396) 
 calendae (see chap, in) . 
 calumnia (see chap, in) . 
 
 21 caput, capitulum . . .27 
 
 22 carissimus, dilectissimus . 27 
 causa (see chap, in) 
 cautio (see chap, in) 
 
 23 certe . . .29 
 
 SECT. 
 
 24-25 cetera, reliqua . 
 
 Christus (see chap. ll) 
 
 26 circum, circa . 
 civis (see chap, in) . 
 
 27 civitas .... 
 constitutio (see chap, in) 
 consul, consultum (see chap, in] 
 
 28-31 contra 
 
 32 cor . 
 
 33-36 cuius, eius, huius 
 
 37-38 cum . 
 
 cuncti (see ' circum ') 
 David (see chap, ii) 
 
 39 de . 
 
 40 dedit, deinde (cf. p. xiv) 
 deus (see chap, ii) . 
 diaconus (see chap, in) 
 
 41-60 dico, etc. . 
 
 dies (see chap, iii) 
 
 61 discipulus 
 dominus (see chap, ii) 
 
 62 donee 
 
 63 dum 
 dumtaxat (see chap, in) 
 
 64 ecce 
 ecclesia (see chap, ii, p. 
 eius (see 'cuius') 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 34 
 34 
 41 
 
 43 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 61 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 XIX 
 
 SECT. 
 
 65 enim .... 
 episcopus (see chap, iii) 
 
 66 epistula 
 67-68 ergo, igitur 
 69-76 est, esse . 
 77-79 et . 
 
 80 etiam . . 
 evangelium, -lista (se 
 
 chap. Ill) . 
 
 81 eum .... 
 excepto, -tio (see chap, iii) 
 exemplum (see chap, iii) 
 existimo (see chap, iii) 
 
 82 extra .... 
 
 83 facio, scribo . 
 famulus (see chap, iii) 
 fides (see chap, iii) 
 
 84 Alius .... 
 
 85 •flagellum 
 
 86 forma, forsitan, forte . 
 87-99 frater, mater, pater 
 87-99 fuerit (see the Syllable 
 
 symbol 'er'). 
 fundus (see chap, iii) 
 
 100 gens .... 
 
 101 genus .... 
 102-105 gloria, gratia 
 
 Graecus, -ce (see the 
 Syllable-symbol ' re ' 
 also chap, iii) 
 Gregorius (see chap, iii) 
 grex (see the Syllable- 
 symbol 're') 
 106 habeo, etc. . 
 107-112 haec, hoc, huno. (For 
 'huius,' see 'cuius') 
 heres (see chap, ill) 
 Hierusalem(see chap. li^ 
 113-116 homo ... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 63 
 
 65 
 66 
 69 
 
 74 
 77 
 
 78 
 
 78 
 79 
 
 80 
 80 
 81 
 81 
 
 91 
 
 91 
 91 
 92 
 
 113-116 huius, huiusmod: 
 
 ' cuius ') 
 113-116 hunc (see 'haec' 
 117 id . . . 
 118-123 idem, id est . 
 124 ideo, adeo . 
 
 Idus (see chap, iii) 
 
 (see 
 
 96 
 
 97 
 
 103 
 
 105 
 105 
 105 
 105 
 109 
 
 SECT. PAGE 
 
 Jerusalem (see ' Hierusalem ') 
 lesus (see chap. ll) 
 igitur (see ' ergo ') 
 ille (see the Syllable-symbol 
 
 'e'; also chap, ill) . 
 imperator (see chap. lii) 
 125-128 in, inter 
 
 inde (see ' unde ') . 
 inluster (see chap, ill) 
 
 129 inquit .... 
 institutus (see chap, iii) 
 inter (see ' in ') 
 
 130 intra .... 
 Johannes (see chap, ii, § 7) 
 is (see ' eius,' ' eum,' ' id ') 
 Israel (see chap, ii) 
 
 131 itaque .... 
 132-133 item . 
 
 index, iudicium (see 
 
 chap. Ill) . 
 iusiurandum (see chap 
 
 III) . . . 
 
 134 iuxta .... 
 Kalendae (see ' Calendae ') 
 
 135 liber (see also chap, iil) 
 
 136 licet .... 
 
 137 loquor .... 
 
 138 magis .... 
 magister, magistratus (see 
 
 chap. Ill) . 
 
 mancipium (see chap, iii) 
 manifestus (see chap. lii) 
 manumitto (see chap, in) 
 mater (see ' frater ') 
 
 139 maximus ... 
 memoria (see chap, in) 
 
 140-148 mens, tuus, suus . 
 
 149-152 mihi, tibi, (sibi) . 
 miha (see chap, in) 
 
 153-158 misericordia . 
 
 159-161 modo . 
 
 monachus (see chap. Ill 
 mulier (see chap, iii) 
 
 162 nam .... 
 
 163 namque 
 negotium (see chap, in) 
 
 111 
 
 114 
 
 114 
 
 114 
 114 
 
 116 
 
 116 
 
 117 
 117 
 117 
 
 117 
 
 117 
 123 
 
 126 
 
 129 
 
 131 
 132 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XX 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 SECT. 
 
 164 nemo ... 
 
 165 neque, neo . 
 166-167 nihil 
 168-169 nisi (cf. p. xiii) . 
 170-175 nobis, vobis . 
 176-182 nomen . 
 183-185 non 
 
 Nonae (see chap, ill) 
 
 186 Dondum 
 
 187 nos . . . . 
 188-200 noster, vester 
 
 num (see the Syllable 
 symbol ' urn ') 
 201 numerus 
 
 nummus (see chap, ill) 
 numquam (see 'non' end) 
 202-205 nunc, tunc . 
 
 officium, omnipotens 
 (see chap, ill) 
 206-220 omnis . 
 
 221 oportet 
 passus (see chap, iii) . 
 pater (see ' frater ') 
 peccatum (see chap. Ili) 
 peounia (see chap, iii) . 
 pedes (see chap, ill) 
 
 222 penitus 
 223-234 per, prae, pro 
 
 perpetuus (see chap, iii) 
 placet (see chap, iii) 
 plebiscitum (see ch. iii) 
 plus minus(see chap, in) 
 poenitere (see chap, in) 
 
 235-240 populus 
 
 241-247 post . 
 
 248 potest, possumus . 
 potestas (see chap, in) 
 
 249 potius (cf. p. xiv) 
 prae (see 'per') . 
 praediotus (see 'suprasorip 
 
 tus') . 
 praefectus (see chap, in) 
 praeter (see 'prae' and 'ter'^ 
 praetor (see chap, iii) . 
 presbyter (see chap, in) 
 princeps (see chap, in) 
 
 157 
 
 158 
 
 160 
 
 174 
 
 PAOE SECT. ^''■"Js 
 
 132 privatus (see chap, in) 
 
 132 pro (see ' per ') . . . 
 
 132 procurator (see chap, in) . 
 134 propheta (see chap, iii) 
 134 propono, propositus (see 
 138 chap, in) .... 
 
 143 250 proprius . . . .196 
 
 251-259 propter . . .197 
 
 146 260 propterea . . . .205 
 146 provincia (see chap, in) 
 146 psalmus (see chap, in) 
 publicus (see chap, in) 
 pupillus (see chap, ill) 
 
 261 qua, quo . . . .206 
 
 262-267 quae . . . .207 
 
 268 quaeritur, quaestio . . 214 
 
 269 quaesumus .... 214 
 270-275 quam . . . .215 
 276 quamuis, quamquam . . 219 
 277-279 quando (cf. p. xiii) . 219 
 280-281 quantus (cf. p. xiii) . 223 
 
 282 quare 225 
 
 283-284 quasi . . . .225 
 
 285-290 que ... . 228 
 
 291-292 quem . . . .233 
 
 quemadmodum (see 
 
 174 'quoinodo') 
 
 175 293-300 qui . . . .235 
 301 Some q-suspensions . . 243 
 302-306 quia . . .244 
 307 quibus . . . .248 
 308-310 quid . . . .249 
 311 quidem, quidam . . . 251 
 
 187 312-313 quippe . . . .251 
 
 190 314-315 quis . . . .252 
 
 195 quo (see 'qua') 
 
 316-323 quod . . . .254 
 
 195 324-326 quomodo, quemadmo- 
 dum 260 
 
 327 quondam . . . .262 
 
 328-340 quoniam . . .262 
 
 341-343 quoque . .269 
 
 344 quorum .... 272 
 
 345 quot, quoties . . . 272 
 
 346 regnum, regnat . . . 273 
 reUqua (see ' cetera ') . 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 

 CONTENTS 
 
 XXI 
 
 SECT. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SECT. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 347 res 
 
 273 
 
 378-382 sunt . . . . 
 
 293 
 
 rescriptum (see chap, iii) . 
 
 
 383 super . . . 
 
 298 
 
 348 respondeo . 
 
 274 
 
 384 supra 
 
 299 
 
 respublica (see chap, iii) 
 
 
 385 suprascriptus (supradictus 
 
 
 reverentissimus (seechap.lll) 
 
 
 praedictus) 
 
 300 
 
 Eomanus (see chap, ill) 
 
 
 suus (see ' mens ') 
 
 
 rubrica (see chap, m) . 
 
 
 tabula (see chap, in) . 
 
 
 sacerdos (see § 421 ; and 
 
 
 386 tamen .... 
 
 302 
 
 chap. Ill) . 
 
 
 387 tamquam . 
 
 304 
 
 349-353 saecTilum, saecularis 
 
 275 
 
 388 tantum 
 
 304 
 
 sanctus (see chap, ii) 
 
 
 389-392 tempore 
 
 306 
 
 354 satis, sententia . 
 
 278 
 
 ter (see the Syllable- 
 
 
 355 scilicet 
 
 279 
 
 symbol 'er') 
 
 
 scribo (see 'facio') 
 
 
 389-392 terra . 
 
 309 
 
 scripulus (see chap, iii) 
 
 
 testamentum (see chap 
 
 
 356-360 secundum . 
 
 279 
 
 III) . . . 
 
 
 361-363 sed . . . 
 
 283 
 
 testis, testimonium (see 
 
 
 364 semper 
 
 285 
 
 chap. Ill) . 
 
 
 sempiternus (see chap, il 
 
 
 tibi (see ' mihi ') . 
 
 
 p. 396) 
 
 
 titulus (see chap, in) 
 
 
 senatus, senatus consultuir 
 
 
 393 trans .... 
 
 309 
 
 (see chap, iii) . 
 
 
 tribunus (see chap, in) 
 
 
 sententia (see 'satis,' of. ch. ii 
 
 I) 
 
 394 turn .... 
 
 310 
 
 365 sequitur, sequuntur 
 
 285 
 
 tunc (see ' nunc ') 
 
 
 seruus(see the Syllable-sym 
 
 
 tutor, tutela (see chap, in) 
 
 
 bol'er') . 
 
 
 tuus (see ' meus ') 
 
 
 sestertius (see chap, iii) 
 
 
 395 ubi . . . . 
 
 310 
 
 sibi (see ' mihi ') . 
 
 
 396-402 uel, uelut . 
 
 310 
 
 366 sic, sint 
 
 286 
 
 uerbum (see the Sylla 
 
 
 367-369 sicut . 
 
 . 286 
 
 ble-symbol 'er') 
 
 
 significat (see chap, ill 
 
 
 403-405 uero 
 
 316 
 
 370 similiter, similis . 
 
 . 290 
 
 uester (see ' noster ') 
 
 
 371 simul .... 
 
 . 290 
 
 406 uidelicet 
 
 319 
 
 372 sine .... 
 
 291 
 
 uigilia (see chap, in) . 
 
 
 sint (see ' sic ') 
 
 
 uir clarissimus, etc. (see 
 
 
 373 siquidem 
 
 . 291 
 
 chap, in) . 
 
 
 374-376 siue 
 
 291 
 
 407 unde, inde . 
 
 319 
 
 solidus (see chap, ill) 
 
 
 uobis (see 'nobis') 
 
 
 376 species 
 
 293 
 
 urbanus (see chap, in) 
 
 
 spiritus (see chap, ii) . 
 
 
 408 usque .... 
 
 320 
 
 stipulatio, -lari (see chap, in 
 
 
 usucapio (see chap, in) 
 
 
 subscribe (see chap, in) 
 
 
 ususfructus (see chap, in) 
 
 
 sum (see 'est,' 'esse,' 'sumus. 
 
 
 409 ut . . . ■ . 
 
 . 320 
 
 'sunt,' and the Syllable 
 
 
 410 utrum, utilis, uxor 
 
 322 
 
 symbol 'um') . 
 
 
 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
xxii 
 
 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 
 
 
 SYLLABLE-SYMBOLS (including some letter-symbols) 
 
 
 SECT. • PAOE 
 
 8E0T. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 411 -am 322 
 
 -nt (see ' -unt ') . 
 
 
 
 412-414 con- 
 
 
 
 . 323 
 
 440 or . . . 
 
 
 . 354 
 
 415-416 e . 
 
 
 
 . 327 
 
 441-444 ra, re, ri, ro, ru 
 
 
 . 354 
 
 417 -em . 
 
 
 
 . 330 
 
 445 tio 
 
 
 
 . 358 
 
 418 -en 
 
 
 
 . 331 
 
 446 u 
 
 
 
 . 358 
 
 419-421 er. 
 
 
 
 . 333 
 
 447 ul 
 
 
 
 . 358 
 
 422^24 -is 
 
 
 
 . 336 
 
 448^61 -urn 
 
 
 
 . 358 
 
 425^27 -it 
 
 
 
 . 340 
 
 462-467 -unt 
 
 
 
 . 369 
 
 428-430 m . 
 
 
 
 . 342 
 
 468-474 ur 
 
 
 
 . 372 
 
 431-439 n . 
 
 
 
 . 345 
 
 475-487 -us 
 
 
 
 . 381 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOMINA 
 
 SACEA 
 
 
 
 
 1 Origin of the symbols . 
 
 . 395 2-5 Their correct and incorrect 
 
 use ..... 396 
 
 List of Nomina Sacra 
 
 6 Christus, Christianus . . 402 
 
 7 David, lohannes (Matthaeus, 
 
 Marcus, Lucas, Petrus, Pau- 
 lus) 404 
 
 8 Deus, deitas .... 405 
 
 9 Dominus, dominious, domin- 
 
 ari, dominator, dominium . 405 
 10 Hierusalem . . . .406 
 
 (with their Derivatives) 
 
 11 lesus 406 
 
 12 Israel, IsraeUta . . .407 
 
 13 Sanctus, sanctifico, sanctissi- 
 
 mua, sanctuarium . . 409 
 14-15 Spiritus, spiritalis . . 410 
 16 Nomina Sacra written in full 
 
 with abbreviation-stroke . 410 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 
 
 1 The Notae Juris . . .413 
 
 2 Other technical symbols . 414 
 
 3 Capricious abbreviation of 
 repeated words, familiar 
 phrases, etc. . . . 415 
 
 Select List of Notae Juris and indeterminate Symbols 
 
 4 abbas, abbatissa . 
 
 . 418 
 
 9 apostolus, apostolicua 
 
 . 419 
 
 5 actio 
 
 . 418 
 
 10 appellare, vocare . 
 
 . 420 
 
 6 alleluia . 
 
 . 418 
 
 11 augustus 
 
 . 420 
 
 7 amicissimus . 
 
 . 418 
 
 12 baptista 
 
 . 420 
 
 8 angelus . 
 
 . 419 
 
 13 beatus . 
 
 . 421 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 

 CONTENTS 
 
 XXlll 
 
 SBOT. 
 
 PAaE 
 
 SECT. 
 
 PAOE 
 
 14 benedictio. (On ' benedicite ' 
 
 51 homilia 
 
 427 
 
 see § 3) 
 
 . 421 
 
 honestus (see 'femina') 
 
 
 15 Calendae 
 
 . 421 
 
 52 honor, etc 
 
 428 
 
 16 calumnia 
 
 . 421 
 
 hora (see ' dies ') 
 
 
 
 17 causa .... 
 
 . 421 
 
 53 hymnus 
 
 
 428 
 
 18 cautio .... 
 
 . 422 
 
 54 Idus 
 
 
 428 
 
 19 ciuis .... 
 
 . 422 
 
 55 ille 
 
 
 428 
 
 20 clarus .... 
 
 . 422 
 
 56 imperator 
 
 
 428 
 
 21 clerious, clerus 
 
 . 422 
 
 57 incarnatio 
 
 
 429 
 
 22 comes .... 
 
 . 422 
 
 58 indictio . 
 
 
 429 
 
 23 confessor 
 
 . 422 
 
 59 inluster . 
 
 
 429 
 
 24 constitutio . 
 
 . 422 
 
 60 institutus 
 
 
 429 
 
 25 consul .... 
 
 . 423 
 
 61 intellegitur . 
 
 
 429 
 
 26 consultum 
 
 . 423 
 
 62 interpretatur 
 
 
 429 
 
 27 denarius 
 
 . 423 
 
 63 index, indicium 
 
 
 430 
 
 28 depositio 
 
 . 423 
 
 64 iusiurandum 
 
 
 430 
 
 deuotus (see ' uir ') 
 
 
 Kalendae (see ' Calendae ') . 
 
 
 29 diabolus 
 
 . 423 
 
 laicus (see 'clericus') . 
 
 
 30 diaconus 
 
 . 423 
 
 Latinus, etc. (see ' Graecus ') 
 
 
 31 dies 
 
 . 424 
 
 65 lectio .... 
 
 430 
 
 drachma (see ' uncia ') 
 
 
 66 legatus .... 
 
 430 
 
 32 dumtaxat 
 
 . 424 
 
 liber (see ' volumen ') . 
 
 
 33 ecolesia 
 
 . 424 
 
 67 magister, magistratus . 
 
 430 
 
 34 embolismus . 
 
 . 424 
 
 68 magnificus . 
 
 430 
 
 35 episcopus, etc. 
 
 . 424 
 
 69 mancipium, manifestus, ma- 
 
 
 36 euangelium,euangelista 
 
 -licus 425 
 
 numitto, etc. 
 
 431 
 
 37 excellentissimus . 
 
 . 426 
 
 70 manipulus 
 
 431 
 
 38 exceptio, excepto . 
 
 . 426 
 
 Marcus (see chap, ii, § 7) 
 
 
 39 exemplum 
 
 . 426 
 
 71 martyr .... 
 
 431 
 
 40 existimo 
 
 . 426 
 
 Matthaeus (see chap, ii, § 7) 
 
 
 41 famulus 
 
 . 426 
 
 72 memoria 
 
 431 
 
 fasciculus (see ' manipu 
 
 lus'). 
 
 73 mensis .... 
 
 431 
 
 42 femina . 
 
 . 426 
 
 74 milia .... 
 
 431 
 
 43 feria 
 
 . 426 
 
 minutum (see 'dies') . 
 
 
 44 fides 
 
 . 426 
 
 75 missa .... 
 
 . 431 
 
 45 fundus . 
 
 . 426 
 
 76 monachus, monasterium 
 
 . 431 
 
 46 generaliter . 
 
 . 426 
 
 77 mulier .... 
 
 . 435 
 
 gloriosua (see 'magnif 
 
 cus' ; 
 
 78 natalis .... 
 
 . 435 
 
 also chap, i, §§ 84, 104 
 
 , 105) 
 
 79 negotium, negotiator 
 
 . 435 
 
 gradus (see ' passus ') 
 
 . 
 
 80 Nonae .... 
 
 . 435 
 
 47 Graecus, etc., Latinus 
 
 , He- 
 
 81 notarius 
 
 . 435 
 
 braeus . 
 
 . 427 
 
 82 nummus 
 
 . 43 
 
 48 Gregorius 
 
 . 427 
 
 83 obiit, obitus . 
 
 . 43 
 
 49 hebdomas 
 
 . 427 
 
 84 oblatio, etc. . 
 
 . 43 
 
 Hebraeus (see ' Graecus 
 
 ') • 
 
 85 officium 
 
 . 43 
 
 50 heres 
 
 . 427 
 
 86 omnipotens . 
 
 . 
 
 . 43 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XXIV 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 SECT. PAGE 
 
 87 orare, oratio . . . 434 
 
 88 ostendit . . . .434 
 
 89 papa 434 
 
 90 pascha, paschalis . - 434 
 
 91 passio 434 
 
 92 passus 434 
 
 Paulus (see chap. ll, § 7) . 
 
 93 peocatum, peccator 
 
 94 pecunia 
 
 95 pedes . 
 
 96 pentecosta 
 perpetualiter (see 'general- 
 
 iter') 
 
 97 perpetuus 
 Petrus (see chap, ii, § 7) 
 
 98 placet, etc. 
 
 99 plebiscitum 
 
 100 plus minus 
 
 101 poenitere 
 
 102 potestas 
 
 103 praeclarus 
 
 104 praefectus 
 praepositus (see 'perpetuus') 
 
 105 praetor . . . .436 
 
 106 presbyter . . . .436 
 primarius (sec 'praeclarus') 
 princeps (see chap. I, § 441) 
 priuatus (see § 1) 
 
 107 proconsul .... 437 
 
 108 procurator . . . .437 
 
 109 propheta . . . .438 
 propositus (see 'perpetuus') 
 
 110 prouincia, prouincialis . 438 
 
 111 psalmus, psalmista . . 438 
 
 112 publicus . . . .439 
 
 113 pupillus . . . .439 
 
 114 quadragesima . . . 439 
 qualiter (see ' generaliter ') . 
 
 115 regio 439 
 
 116 regnauit . . . .439 
 
 117 religiosus .... 439 
 
 434 
 435 
 435 
 435 
 
 . 435 
 
 . 435 
 . 435 
 . 435 
 . 435 
 . 436 
 . 436 
 . 436 
 
 118 repromissio . ■ 439 
 
 119 rescriptum . . . 439 
 respublica (see 'publicus') . 
 
 120 resurrectio .... 440 
 
 121 reuerentissimus . . . 440 
 
 122 Bomanus .... 440 
 
 123 rubrica . . . .440 
 
 124 sabbata . . . .440 
 
 125 sacerdos .... 440 
 Saluator (see chap. ll, § 1) . 
 scripulus (see 'uncia') 
 
 126 sempiternus . . . 440 
 senatus consultum (see 'con- 
 
 sultum ') . 
 
 127 sententia (see also chap, i) . 441 
 Septuaginta (see ' tabula ') . 
 
 128 significat . . . .441 
 
 129 solidus . . . .441 
 
 130 splendidus . . . .441 
 stadium (see 'passus') 
 
 131 stipulari, stipulatio . . 441 
 
 132 subscribe .... 441 
 
 133 synodus .... 442 
 
 134 tabula 442 
 
 135 testamentum . . . 442 
 
 136 testis, testimonium (cf. p. 
 
 xiii) 442 
 
 137 titulus . ... 442 
 
 138 tribunus . . . .442 
 
 139 tutor, tutela . . .442 
 
 140 uenerabilis .... 442 
 
 141 uere dignum . . . 443 
 
 142 uicarius .... 443 
 
 143 uigilia 443 
 
 144 uir 443 
 
 145 uirgo 443 
 
 146 uncia 443 
 
 uocare (see ' appellare ') 
 
 147 uolumen . . . .443 
 
 148 urbanus .... 443 
 
 149 usucapio, ususfructus . . 443 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 List of MSS. used . 444-494 Tables of Symbols 
 
 . 495 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CHAPTEE I 
 
 NOTAE COMMUNES 
 
 1. Origin of minuscule symbols. The ancient Notae. 
 
 An ancient MS. of a pagan author, let us say the codex Mediceus 
 of Virgil (before 494), writes every word of the text in full with 
 these exceptions : at the end of a line n and m may be expressed 
 by a suprascript stroke ; in any part of the line b- may denote the 
 final syllable ' bus ' and q- the word ' que.' The stroke for w or m 
 is a mere calligraphic device for avoiding a faulty syllable-division 
 like 'qui | ntus,' 'a | mplius,' but b- and q- are abbreviation-symbols 
 of the type technically called ' suspension.' The scribe ' suspends ' 
 his writing, stays his pen, after he has written only a part of the 
 syllable or word. An early MS. of a Christian author, let us say 
 the Corbie half-uncial MS. of Augustine's ' City of God ' (Paris 
 12214 -I- St Petersburg Q I 4, of " 6 cent."), adds to these symbols 
 some others : ds ' Deus,' xps ' Christus,' ihs ' lesus,' dns ' Dominus,' 
 sps ' Spiritus,' scs ' sanctus,' etc., all of them symbols of ' nomina 
 sacra.' These are of the type technically called ' contraction.' 
 While abbreviation by suspension writes only the first part of 
 a word or syllable, abbreviation by contraction adds to this the 
 last part of the word also. Traube in his ' Nomina Sacra ' (Munich, 
 1907) has shewn that these sjmabols were not really devised to 
 lighten the labours of the scribe, but rather to shroud in reverent 
 obscurity the holiest words of the Christian religion. When 
 ' deus ' refers to a pagan deity, the word is written in full ; so with 
 ' spiritus ' in the sense of ' breath,' ' dominus ' in the sense of 
 ' owner,' and so on. In fact, in these early MSS. (for the dis- 
 tinction was lost sight of later) ds and deus differ as our ' God ' 
 
 ^- ^' ^- ■ Digitized by Microsoft® ^ 
 
2 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 and ' god.' The Roman Christian scribes borrowed this practice 
 from the Greek, who, in their turn, had borrowed it from the 
 Hebrew. It originated in MSS. of the Bible. 
 
 When however we turn to a minuscule MS., we find, in addition 
 to b- ' bus ' and q- ' que ' and these symbols of ' nomina sacra,' 
 a certain number of others (e.g. n ' non,' p ' prae,' ee ' esse ') ; and 
 if the MS. is in Insular^ script (especially Irish), we are sure 
 to find quite a large number. What is the origin of these 
 minuscule symbols ? Another class of ancient MSS. helps us 
 to the answer, legal MSS., such as the Verona Gains ("5 cent."). 
 In these we find not only the Notae Juris, for technical terms of law 
 like ' actio,' ' stipulatio,' ' res privata,' ' res publica,' but also Notae 
 for ordinary words, e.g. n ' non,' ee ' esse,' p ' prae.' Legal scribes, 
 since they were entitled by custom to the use of Notae Juris, felt 
 themselves at liberty to employ also the symbols used in everyday 
 writing, which were excluded (all but the most universal pair, 
 b- ' bus ' and q- ' que ') from other calligraphic MSS. Luckily 
 Egypt has preserved for us a specimen of a non-calligraphic MS. of 
 an ancient author in the papjn-us fragments of certain speeches 
 of Cicero (Oxyr. Pap. 1097 + 1251 + Pap. greci e lat. 20). These 
 shew 5 ' non,' ee ' esse,' etc. And even in a calligraphic codex 
 these Notae Communes were sometimes admitted into marginal 
 scholia where the space was limited, such as the two MSS. of 
 Virgil and Augustiae mentioned above and the Bembine Terence 
 (of ' Zentr. BibL' 29, 57), so that we have fairly continuous evidence 
 of their use from the time of the Verona Gaius to the beginning 
 of our period. Irish minuscule scribes employ every conceivable 
 device for saving vellum ; the letters are small ; subscript letters 
 are frequent; the words are crowded together; the laws of syllable- 
 division between lines are neglected; the smallest space left blank 
 at the end of a line is utilized for the words that follow the end of 
 the subsequent line, and so on. No wonder then that these same 
 scribes broke down the barriers so completely, which excluded 
 from the bookhand of the text the familiar symbols of daily use. 
 The same thing was done by the minuscule scribes of other 
 
 1 That is to say, Irish or Anglosaxon or Welsh or Cornish (also Breton, although 
 most extant Breton MSS. are in Caroline minuscules and not in the Insular type). 
 The Bretons were Cornish emigrants. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 3 
 
 countries, but not to the same extent, either because the economy 
 of vellum was not practised in other countries to the same extent 
 as in Ireland, or for some other reason. In calligraphic MSS. it 
 is chiefly at the end of a line that these S3anbols gain admission, 
 just as it is at the end of a line in majuscule script that the new 
 minuscule letters first shew themselves. For a careful scribe 
 could not be guilty of faulty syllable-diyision between lines and 
 preferred, when it was possible, to end a line with a complete word. 
 Although therefore to anyone who confines his attention to 
 such MSS. as these two of Virgil and Augustine on the one hand, 
 and some minuscule MS. in Insular script on the other, these 
 symbols seem to have suddenly come into existence along with 
 minuscule script, a wider view shews us that they were in con- 
 tinuous use in non-calligraphic writing, and that it is only the 
 loss of early writing of this kind which hides the continuity from 
 us. Indeed, even if we had not the evidence of the papyrus 
 Cicero fragments and of these marginalia, we might guess that 
 the symbols for ' bus ' and ' que ' in early majuscule were merely 
 two out of a host of S5mibols in daily use. And the amount of 
 similarity and dissimilarity between the minuscule symbols and 
 the ancient Notae of the Verona Gains seems to be such as we 
 should expect to find in the case of abbreviations which had gradu- 
 ally altered under the hands of successive writers and to be incon- 
 sistent with any theory^ of a sudden resuscitation of quite obsolete 
 symbols at the beginning of our period. The development of 
 abbreviation in Insular script we can trace from about the beginning 
 of the eighth century, with the help of the Book of Mulling (St 
 John's Gospel written by St Moling, f 696), the Naples Charisius 
 and Vieima 16 (both written at Bobbio), etc., but the seventh 
 century is dark. Two eighth century MSS. seem to lift the veil 
 and give us a glimpse into this dark period by preserving for us 
 some of the symbols found in their originals. One (Milan C 301 
 inf) was transcribed at Bobbio, the monastery in North Italy 
 founded in 614 by the Irish missionary, St Columban ; and it is 
 not unlikely that the original was a MS. written by the founder 
 himself Of the other (Boulogne 63-64), transcribed at St Bertin, 
 
 1 A mistaken theory of this kind (by Steffens in ' Melanges Chatelam ') I have 
 oritieisied in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 56. 
 
 I 2 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 [CH. 
 
 we have no clue to the original. The obsolete symbols preserved 
 in these two MSS. will be found in my ' Eariy Irish Minuscule 
 Script; § 17. A half-uncial MS., Paris 2706, with apparently con- 
 temporary marginalia (ascribed to " N.E. France " and " 7 cent."), 
 is also helpful. It preserves the Nota Juris for ' quaestio ' and the 
 ancient Nota for the ending 'tio' (e.g. in 'definifo'o'). Indeed 
 every early MS. which admits to its pages an abbreviation-symbol 
 enables us to tap the flow of development at some early stage. 
 The stages through which most symbols passed may be roughly 
 described as (1) the suspension-stage (e.g. n ' nostro,' ' nostra,' 
 ' nostris,' ' nostros,' etc.), (2) the contraction-stage (e.g. no ' nostro,' 
 na ' nostra,' ns ' nostris ' or ' nostros '), (3) the finishing stage, which 
 adds precision to a symbol (e.g. nis 'nostris,' nos 'nostros'), removes 
 the possibility of confusion between similar symbols (e.g. between 
 no ' nostro ' and no ' non '), and discards all awkward signs which 
 spoil the look of a written text or give needless trouble to the 
 writer. The details of the early development of each symbol will, 
 we may hope, be more clearly seen when we acquire certainty in 
 the dating of early MSS., and when all the mediaeval lists of 
 ancient Notae have been published' and their origin explaiued. 
 Inscriptions are most untrustworthy witnesses, for the limited 
 space caused the curtailment of words (which were in no danger 
 of being mistaken by a reader) to take capricious forms. The 
 same is true of title-headings and the items of Indexes in MSS. 
 
 This seems a suitable place for a warning to readers of the 
 lists of statistics in this chapter. The argument ' ex silentio ' is 
 not always safe in the case of abbreviation-sjrmbols. If this or 
 that symbol does not appear in a MS. or in a small batch of MSS, 
 from one scriptorium, it is not always safe to infer that the symbol 
 was unknown to the scribe or not used at the scriptorium. Calli- 
 graphy, even in minuscule MSS., demanded (at least outside of 
 Ireland) a sparing use of symbols. Often a scribe confines himself 
 to a few of the most current, until he is pressed for space. (Ex- 
 amples of this are given in my article in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912,) 
 Often a non-calligraphic MS. reveals to us a wealth of s3anbols 
 which we should not otherwise have attributed to the scriptorium, 
 
 1 Unpublished, but used for this book, is a list in Esourial T n 24 (" 10 cent."). 
 The chief published collection will be found in vol. iv of Keil's ' Grammatici Latini.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 5 
 
 e.g. Oxford Douce 25 (Murbach), Munich 6330 (Freising) and 
 14470 (Ratisbon). ■ Arno of St Amand, who became Bishop of 
 Salzburg, went to Rome in or about the year 798. A common- 
 place book written by two of his companions is extant, Vienna 
 795. The second scribe, freed from calligraphic trammels, revels 
 in abbreviation (see Chroust I vii, pi. 3). Another thing to bear 
 in mind is the difficulty presented by the isolated occurrence of an 
 early type of sjmibol in a MS. Are we to regard it as evidence 
 that the type had not yet wholly gone out of fashion ? Or is it to 
 be explained as the blind transference of an unintelligible s5niibol 
 from an early original ? The latter explanation seems warranted 
 when the symbol appears at the first occurrence only of the word. 
 On the other hand Shipley (p. 55) tells us of the transcription by 
 Tours monks of the Codex Puteaneus (P) of Livy : " The scribe 
 Landemarus, after having made all sorts of errors by wrongly 
 expanding these signs of contraction, finally avoided further 
 blunders by making in his copy uncial facsimiles of the abbrevia- 
 tions in P." 
 
 List of Notae. 
 
 (This list of Notae Communes omits all Notae Juris, all 
 technical terms of Grammar, such as 'syllaba,' ' participium,' 
 ' plusquamperfectum,' ' genetivus ' ; of Calendars, Martyrologies, 
 Chronologies or works on the Computus, such as ' Quadragesima,' 
 ' mensis,' ' October,' ' vigilia,' ' feria,' ' natalis,' ' obiit,' ' hebdomas,' 
 ' embolismus ' ; all designations, such as ' praefectus,' ' comes,' 
 ' magister,' ' notarius,' ' clericus,' ' confessor,' ' augustus,' ' amicis- 
 simus,' ' reverendissimus,' ' Baptista ' ; all proper names, e.g. 
 ' Augustinus,' ' Vergilius ' ; all symbols of coins, weights or 
 measures, such as ' solidus,' ' denarius,' ' uncia,' ' libra,' ' pedes,' 
 ' milia passuum ' ; all recurrent formulas or words of liturgies, 
 such as ' vere dignum,' ' vivit et regnat,' ' oblatio ' ; of Canons, e.g. 
 ' subscripsit ' ; of medical treatises, e.g. ' morbus,' ' dolor ' ; of com- 
 mentaries or glossaries, e.g. ' significat,' ' interpretatur,' ' Graece,' 
 ' Latine ' ; of notarial documents, e.g. ' testis ' ; of Penitentials, e.g. 
 ' poeniteat,' ' peccatum ' ; of mathematical works, e.g. ' figura,' 
 ' demonstro ' : in fact, all symbols which are confined to one 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 [CH. 
 
 particular class of MSS. and are not in general use. These 
 ' technical ' symbols, so f;u- as they claim treatment, arc treated in 
 chapter iii. 
 
 It oniilH too everything that (Ioch not belong to the text of 
 ;i MS., all marginal signs, such as '(inucrc' or ' qu.icrondum,' 
 'r(M|iiirc' or ' rc()iarendum,' 'nota (Ix-iic),' 'iittnide diligc^nter,' 
 ' contuli,' ' hie dicsL'; all In iidingH such mh 'salutem dat,' ' datum,' 
 • ("i|iituluiii,' ' lectio,' ' incipit.' Also the cjipriciouH curtailments of 
 .1 rcpc.ilfd woi-d or phriiHc, of :i ijuotation, of an item in an Index, 
 etc. ; lor thcHc iin^ not curn^nt. usiig(3S. Also nutncrul and appella- 
 tive symbols like C ' ccriiuin,' X ' diccin,' M. ' Marcus '; for these 
 :ir<' Hutticicntly known frcim our Latin (inuiiTiiur.s, and their varia- 
 tions of lorrii lire ratficr Huliject I'oi- Puliu^ogi-aphy.) 
 
 abbas, abbatissa (»(?(■ chup. iii). 
 adeo (hcc ' idco '), 
 
 2. aduersuB, acceptua. The ancient Nota lulu of the 
 Verona (laiiis may liav(^ loft some truce of itHcif in the MSS. of 
 our period, hiil. I have failed lo find it in any t(^xt (for a title- 
 headrng likc^ Hieiimymiis a,<lfi loiiini.uiiim is no evidence). The 
 name applicH to the aee ' a,i-ce[)tiis,' '-t,a,' etc., of the Turin legal 
 Inigment. 
 
 3. alius, etc. 'I'he syinhol al ' alius,' ' alias,' ' alitor,' etc., can 
 hardly he called ii 'nota comrnunis,' until it is found outside of 
 (iloHsaries (e.g. I>eiiie. 611 I'ol. 17' Viislii.s magnus ingens al dc- 
 sertus profundus), Title-headings (e.g. Oxford Douce f. 1 item al) 
 and marginal entries of valiants (e.g. in the Thfodulphus Bible 
 somi^times al and HomifiiiK/s (dihi). The alih 'aJihi' of Paris 
 10588 CaiioiiH ("8 cent.") fol. 72'' ' (piod dUhi. legitiir' is a mere 
 (■aj)riciouH curtailment, like mi.sericorda, ' miseric(jrdia ' (fol. 12''). 
 
 alleluia (see ehaj). III). 
 
 amen (see the Syllable-symbol ' en '). 
 
 4. ampUus. That lighl.h ccTitury MS. of Augu.stine's Letters 
 in Anglo.saxon script of St Bertin, Boulogne (i;{-64, whose scribe 
 ha,H tranHlerred unintelligently a large number of a,nci(^nt Notae 
 from an early original, offers the thre(!-lettcr suspension amp 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAIC COMMUNKS 7 
 
 'iuri|)(liiiH),' on f'ol. 2r.~ of 11,.. (!;{ (-Ml^^'iir MiO. It)). II, nmy 
 havo IxH'ii ;i. lucre ciiiiricMous HiiH|)('iini<in. 
 
 angeluB (.sec elm p. ii). 
 
 anlma, anlmui (.se<i I. lie SyllnLle .symlHil '111.' 'I'lie Wdi'il 
 HyniholH, e.H-. „,,Tiii in Munich 15820, neeiii In be laier Uian our 
 [XTUxl). 
 
 5. annua. Tlie Miieienl, NoIju' (for any cjiHe) linn (ill Uie 
 Verona Oiuiih) and an (in inediaeval IIhI.h of ancieiil. Nolae) are 
 rre(|iieiil,ly roiiiid in our MSS.. liiil, iiHlially in ('!liroiioloj.,ri|.H(J,.Hta, 
 I'mililieiiiii and workH of l,li.'iJ, Uind, ho Llial, il, iH doiiblrfiil wlieUier 
 tiiiey ean he called ' iiot'U' coiiiiiiiineN.' Slill Ljii^y dcciir now and 
 lh(Mi in ordiii:u-y I,c\1,m. l*'or iiiMlriUKic, I, he N:i.|ileH ( 'liariHiuH, our 
 Hole a,liUioril,y lor Irliiw rraL^nieiil,, eil,eH a line [roiii a ]ohI, |nulr of I, lie 
 ' Haeeliides ' of I'laiiliiH : 
 
 (]uiii ann vin'inlii abHeiiH a [laLiia, aliiil,. 
 
 'The line rel'erM l,o lIlyHHeM. Keil, in hin edil.ion of ( !|ia,riMiUH, 
 prinled 'anniH ' under l.lii^ iK^lief l,liali I. lie Hyniliol i-onld denol,i' only 
 LliiH caHe ; hut 'rmiiom,' Uh' caw rei|iiire(| by I'lauline Hyiil,ax, Ih 
 probably ineaiil,. In (,lie Viionii ( Ja.liiH il (lenoI.eH ' annoruni.' 
 
 or oIJkm- iici'iirniMc-iw (if l,li(i Hyinliol a fow miiy Ixi riiniiljiiiKul l,i> iIIiihI,i'iiI,i' 
 Uin v'Li'ioiiiS (UmioIilIjoii : 
 
 (liiMiiliy) Milan (!.'llll inl'. (HoMiio), lui 'aiiiioH' ; ViiMiiia Id ( IWiIiIimi), ami 
 'aiiiioH,' 'aiiniiiii,' 'ailiici' (Col. (i' ' |i(iriiiiill,(iH iiii.iion lloniil,,' I'ol. I" ii.inl 0'' 'iwl 
 iillJiuiiMi (iiiiiiiiii,' I'll!, fi'' :ui(l Ii'' ' oo iijum'), an 'aiiiiiiiii ' ; Ml, I'iiI,iii'hIiiii'|-; I.,> I 
 15 (IVii'oiiiiii i)r ('cirliiiO, r<il- 'iV' 'i|iiih1 (i .\xx M,ii Ha,(!iii'(1<iM (sll'iril,!!!' ' ; O.xlui'il 
 hand. lal,. iiii (Wiir/.lnnr,}, a,iiii ' aniioH ' (in elii'ijiiiildf/icn,! cixl,ni,rl,H), aiiiii- 
 ' aiHiDniMi ' ; SI, (lall 7Iill Mi'dicui-, (|l, anH ' ifiiol, aiiiioM' (iiKirc than niii-iij ; 
 
 (( !iinl,in(iiil,M,l) I'ariH Hliyi ((Im-liici ali l,y|iii), ann ' ailllilln ' (I'ol. Ill") ; I'arin 
 I2I(IH (lja,oii a/. I,y|i<i), iin '/uiikih' (I'uI. 'Mi'' ' hI iiiiln ciiiiImmi iiiiiiiih l>al>iinl,i 
 iiaHciiriiiui' ' ; Itdi'iii', (il I (Mni'iivirif{iiiii), aim 'aniniH,' aiini' ' <uiiionilli ' ; Itl'llH 
 hciIh h7H0 '.i;t, H,mi and an 'aiiiKiH' (in rii)iii(,il,i(iim in a l'iMinil,(iiil,iali') ; DimihhoIm 
 I(II27-'II (() limit,), an (IIki Hami() ; Moiit,p<'lli<ir .1(11) I'nall.dr ( Aii.\i'rni), I'nl. HH» 
 poHt XXX an il<iHiiliil,iciniH ; MriiMWilH IMd.'t (Ircgory of 'I'liiir,! (" H 1) <,nnl,."), an 
 'aiimiH,' 'aniKi' (I'cil. fiH" cum iam Mc|il,imnH a,ii iiMWil,, I'ol. '/O' VII I'rj-'.iii Hlii an 
 miirl,iioH iihI,) ; Itcrliii Pliill. IV-'ITi ili'dviarimn Alarici ("iic).,. ol' ;) ciinl,."), an 
 'aimiiH,' 'aiimiin,' 'aiiiiin ' (ii.j{. ' |iiinl, XXV hiiikih,' ' iiil,ra itiimmi im|iM(ii-il,,' ' vir 
 a XV 11/11,11 in '), aim 'aiiiioH'; Viiiima 'I.'IO* AniialoH haiiriMMonwvi (l''ii!(la), an 
 
 iuiiioh' (ii(inna,lly), 'aimn ' (I'ol. H"') ; llidii h' ill Ifi (l'"iilcla), an 'anno' (in 
 r(i|ict,il,ion,s, I'ol. 55'); ( laHHcil l,licol. (.), 10 (lAilda), aim 'animin' H'ul. II'), 
 
 aniii'(l'ol- III'), 'annoH' (I'cil. tiV") ; Mmiicli J'MVO I loinilin,!) (JULiMbiiii), Aiinn, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
8 NOTAE LATINAE [^H- 
 
 in evangelic Lxxxilii an oastissima; Munich 6330 (Freising), ann 'annos' 
 (fol. 44>' ' per annos v,' in a repetition) ; Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius (St 
 Florian, Austria), an 'annorum' (fol. 25P) ; St Gall 907 Glossary, e.g. an sunt 
 ' anni,' an integrum ' annum ' ; Verona 52, an and ann ' annos ' ; Berlin Phill. 
 1831 Beda (Verona), ann 'anni' (fol. 56''), an 'annos' (in Genealogies), annf 
 'annorum' (fol. WA^) ; Berlin Phill. 1896 Jomandes (Verona), ami 'annos' 
 (often in the formula 'awwos regnavit'), aii 'annis' (fol. 19"^ 'annis nullis') ; 
 Rome Casanat. 641 (Beneventan script, of 811-812?) fol. 45'^ habens aiis.. 
 habens ann . . hab anii . . habens an, ' annos.' 
 
 6. ante. The ancient Nota (an), e.g. in the marginalia of the 
 Vatican Codex Theodosianus (Reg. 886 ; cf. ' Melanges Chatelain,' 
 p. 156), was extensively used by Irish scribes and their close imita- 
 tors, the Welsh (and Cornish) ; but rarely in Anglosaxon script of 
 our period. In a Wessex Charter in the British Museum (Cotton 
 Aug. II 28) of " 829 " (but really later) we find the phrase ' in villa 
 regia an uuiaegenweoras ' ; in the ' Moore Bede ' (i.e. the MS. of 
 Bede from Bp Moore's Library) from Le Mans, now at Cambridge 
 (Kk V 16, written about the year 737) an an 'ante annos' in 
 a chronological paragraph (see Pal. Soc. i, pi. 140) might be 
 a mere capricious suspension ; but it certainly is used in a St 
 Bertin MS. at Boulogne (no. 63-64), whose Insular script should 
 probably be described as Anglosaxon. 
 
 Considering the extensive use of the symbol in Irish (and Welsh) 
 script fi-om the earliest times, e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St 
 John's Gospel] of saec. vii ex., it is strange that it should be absent 
 from the earliest Bobbio specimens (the Naples Charisius, Vienna, 
 16 ; though not from the eighth century Milan Ambr. C 301 ia£, 
 etc.). To give examples of its use is needless here. Enough will 
 be found in my ' Early Irish Minuscule Script.' It occurs, with 
 other Insular symbols, in the Cologne minuscule of an Insular 
 (probably Irish) monk of Cologne in Archbishop Hildebald's 
 time (saec. viii-ix), a part (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83 ii; also 
 (with other Insular symbols) in Namur 11 Bede's History (St 
 Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent."). 
 
 We may guess that it stood in the archetype (presumably 
 a Monte Cassino MS. in Beneventan script) of our MSS. of Paulus' 
 Epitome of Festus, for their strange error ' Anaereon ' instead of 
 ' Antehac ' (7, 24) can hardly be explained except through 
 Aiiac ' Antehac' The guess, if wrong, may at least give oppor- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUJfES 9 
 
 tunity of remarking how often ' Insular ' symbols shew themselves 
 in Beneventan script, a fact which suggests that they were known 
 in many a scriptorium of the intervening regions, although excluded 
 by the scriptorium tradition fropi bookhand. For Beneventan 
 script was of cursive origin (see below on ' est,' ' enim,' ' con '). 
 
 On the occasional expression of the final vowel of ' ante ' by 
 the syllabic ' e '-symbol, see below, s.v. 
 
 apostolus (see chap. ii). 
 
 7. apud. The ancient Nota (ap), found in the Verona Gaius, 
 the Autun palimpsest, etc., is universal in Irish script, both at 
 home (as early as the Book of Mulling [St John] of the end of 
 the seventh century) and on the Continent (as early as the Bobbio 
 minuscule of the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16). It is universal 
 too in Welsh (and Cornish). Examples will be found in my ' Early 
 Irish Minuscule Script ' and ' Early Welsh Script ' (hereafter desig- 
 nated ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.'). In Anglosaxon script its occur- 
 rences are few. Of home specimens, the Northumbrian Pauline 
 Epistles MS. at Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216, " de manu Baedae ") 
 has it occasionally ; also the Northumbrian Psalter in the Vatican 
 Library (Pal. 68, with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses). Of 
 Continental specimens of Ags. script I have found only three with 
 this symbol : a St Bertin MS. (Boulogne 63-64), a Wurzburg MS. 
 (theol. Q 31, e.g. on fol. 2'), a St Gall MS. (no. 913, probably 
 rather Ags. script than Irish). Breton scribes use the sjnnbol 
 freely, whether they write Caroline or Insular minuscule (for 
 examples see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 266). 
 
 It is not included among the stock of abbreviations (of Insular, 
 probably Ags. origin) employed in the Corbie ab-script, although 
 cap ' caput ' is current, and ap actually occurs in one MS. of this 
 type, Cambrai 633 (e.g. fol. 23"'). The appearance of ap ' apud ' in 
 other Continental script may be referred to Insular influence ; and, 
 after the details given above, we may say rather to Irish than to 
 English (but Namur 11 Bede's History, from St Hubert in the 
 Ardennes, probably owes the symbol to a Northumbrian original). 
 It is found in the early cursive of the Bobbio MS., Vienna 17 ; in 
 the Merovingian script of Berne 611 (on fol. 30''); in the Bobbio 
 minuscule and cursive of Milan L 99 sup. ; in Vat. Pal. 216, part 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
10 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ii; in Beme AA 90, frag. 16. In another Bobbio MS., Milan 
 I 6 sup., it has a slightly different' form (ap'), a form found also 
 (according to Traube) in a Mayence MS., written before 813, at 
 Rome (Vat. Pal. 1447). In the Cambrai Canones Hibemenses of 
 763-790, transcribed from an Irish original, the Irish symbol has 
 suffered at the hands of the Cambrai transcriber. He substitutes 
 for the second letter sometimes the Continental ' per ' symbol, 
 sometimes the ' pro ' symbol. This may mean that, since ap sug- 
 gested to him nothing else than ' aprae ' (or ' apre '), he tried to 
 elicit sense from this ' vox nihili ' by writing ' aper ' or ' apro ' ; for 
 in a Cologne MS. (no. 210), according to Wattenbach ' Lat. Pal.' 
 p. 85, the symbol has actually been transcribed ' apre.' Or else it 
 may be a mere careless reproduction of a symbol belongiug to 
 an alien script ; for in the Caroline minuscule of a Breton scribe, 
 Paris 12021, foil. 33-139, the symbol is written with the abbrevia- 
 tion-stroke not above the p, but traversing its lower shaft. An 
 early (eighth century ?) corrector of the Gatien Gospels (of St 
 Gatien, Tours) inserts ap ' apud' on fol. 8' ' amen dico vobis <quia 
 apud> nu<llum> inveni.' That the sjrmbol was known to the 
 Tours transcribers of the codex Puteaneus of Livy is clear, for they 
 write (Vat. lat. 762) 'apud scipionem livio' for the 'ap(=a Publio) 
 scipione m. livio ' of their original (according to Shipley). 
 
 By the addition of the final letter the suspension ap was 
 turned into the contraction apd (or ap3). This form of the symbol 
 appears, for example, in the Anglosaxon script of Cambridge Trin. 
 Coll. 368 (written in 833, probably on the Continent); in the 
 marginalia of Cambrai 836 (e.g. fol. 41"') ; in Leyden Voss. F 58 
 (e.g. fol. 149"') ; in Paris 1853 (along with ap). Also in a Reichenau 
 MS., Bamberg A ii 53 (before 846); see Chroust i, xix, pi. 1. But 
 it may be more natvirally explained by the conventional expression 
 of suprascript u by means of a mere stroke, so that it is not really 
 an abbreviation. 
 
 8. atque. Since the letter t is in cursive script often ex- 
 pressed by the right-hand branch alone, it is difficult to say 
 
 » In the same MS. p' denotes 'post' (the symbol also of 'pus' or even 'pos'). 
 The two symbols, for example, occur in the same sentence on fol. 16* 'apud 
 Aquilam post clypeum et gladium.' In Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?) on fol. 13' 
 apos eoB, which should mean 'apostolos eos,' has been substituted for 'apud eos.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 11 
 
 whether the scribe of Verona 62 (in North Italian cursive) wrote 
 'at' followed by the 'que' symbol (g with oblique cross-stroke) 
 or merely a followed by the ' que ' symbol. 
 
 Among the numerous antique abbreviation symbols in a Bobbio 
 MS. in Irish script at Milan (C 301 inf.), a syllabic suspension of 
 ' atque ' (aq) is very common. The form of the abbreviation stroke 
 seems to preclude us from believing it to be a mere cursive f-stroke. 
 The suspension may be compared with nq ' neque (see below, s.v.). 
 
 In an eighth century North Italian (Veronese ?) MS. at Carls- 
 ruhe (Reich. 57) aque (or aq ;) for ' atque ' is not uncommon, and 
 once amque (see Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain,' p. 636). Whether 
 this points to some abbreviation of 'atque' in the original or is 
 merely a wrong-headed substitution of ' aque ' (i.e. ' aquae ') for 
 ' atque ' is not clear. 
 
 9. aut. The ancient Nota (a), which appears not only in 
 the extant ancient legal MSS. but also in the marginalia of the 
 Bembine Terence (ad Haut. 397, 430, 443, Ad. 377, 610, 790, as 
 Prof Kauer tells me), was most fully preserved in Insular script (at 
 least the Celtic branch, for it is not frequent in Anglosaxon), and 
 in Continental script shews itself, as a rule, under Insular influence. 
 Still it occurs elsewhere too, especially in Glossaries. 
 
 Irish examples will be found in 'Ir. Min.,' Welsh and Cornish in 'Wei. Sor.,' 
 Breton (both in Insular script and in Caroline minuscule) in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 
 266. The following list shews only a few examples of these three classes, but 
 fairly full statistics of Anglosaxon script and Continental (other than Breton). 
 
 (Irish) the Book of Mulling [St John], of the end of the seventh century, 
 and the rest of the volume ; Fulda Bonif 3 Gospels (time of St Boniface) ; 
 the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment (Dublin, Royal Ir. Acad., Stowe D ii 3) ; 
 the Book of Dimma ; the Book of Armagh (beg. of 9 cent.) ; the Garland of 
 Howth ; the Stowe Missal ; 
 
 The earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 and the Naples Charisius, both 
 assigned to "c. 700"; 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) 
 
 The Cambridge Juvenous(" 9 cent."), fol. 13"; Berne 671 (Cornish, "9cent."). 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) 
 
 To take the home specimens first, it appears in the Corpus Glossary, Cam- 
 bridge Corp. CoU. 144 (Canterbury, half-uncial) fol. 4' ' Abigelus qui tollit 
 SQjrmmaut peous alienum ' ; in contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin. 
 Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles (" de manu Baedae "). 
 
 Foreign specimens of Ags. script : the Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
12 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 half-uncial) fol. 7"^ cum sorore au filia a cognata ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's 
 Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent.") ; Paris 9527 Jerome on Isaiah (Echternach, "mid. 
 of 8 cent."), frequently; Paris 16668, foil. 41-52 (Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 51' 
 ' aut sanus est aut aeger ' ; Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance, " 9 cent."), 
 often. 
 
 On fol. 38' of a MS. in early Anglosaxon script from Freising, Munich 
 6298 Augustine's Homilies, justly described as " vel ipsius sancti Corbiniani 
 vel oerte eius successoris immediati," this symbol (or else the letter a without 
 abbreviation-stroke) has been expanded by a corrector. The symbol a appears 
 (in a marginal supplement) in the beautiful Anglosaxon minuscule of a MS. 
 which almost wholly avoids abbreviation, Florence xlv 15 Tib. Claud. 
 Donatus' commentary on Virgil ("beg. of 9 cent."). 
 
 10. (Continental, of scriptoriums, under Insular influence.) Martin the 
 Irishman who became teacher at Laon uses it in a MS. written a few years 
 after the close of our period, Laon 444. Other examples are : 
 
 Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, " 8 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. F 26 Glossary 
 (Ghent, " 8-9 cent."), passim ; Cambrai 619 Canones Hibemenses (transcribed 
 from an Irish original between 763 and 790), e.g. fol. 23' ' mU oratione aut 
 elimosina ' (expanded by the corrector) ; MontpeUier 69 Gregory's Moralia 
 (Corbie ab-type, with many Insular abbreviations), fol. 66"' ' micantes stellas 
 plyadas mtt girum aroituri ' ; Bale F in 15« (Fulda, "end of 8 cent."), frequently 
 (also a feature of the original, as we see from the scribe's error on fol. 43' ut 
 am, deserantur a do a flagiUi inmanitate disperant) ; Munich 6228 Jerome's 
 Glossary of Hebrew names (Freising, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 2' 'fixus aut abscisus'; 
 Munich 14470 Homilies (Ratisbon, " 8 cent.," swarming with abbreviations), 
 e.g. fol. 27' ' aut vinum optimum redolet aut resplendit ' ; Leyden Voss. 
 Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent.") fol. 46'' ' aut quia plurimum ex arido misceatur 
 ille vapor aut quia ') ; St Gall 238 CoUectaneus Winitharii (mid. of 8 cent.) 
 p. 13. 
 
 Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vienna 17 (early cursive), Vienna 954, Milan C 105 inf., 
 Milan L 99 sup. 
 
 Also Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary, Leyden 67 E Glossary (both of unknown 
 provenance, but with some Insular abbreviations, " 9 cent."). 
 
 (Other Continental.) 
 
 St Gall 730 -t- Ziirich A 317 -I- C 389 -h Carlsruhe Reich, frag. Edictus 
 Rothari (N. Italy?, "end of 7 cent."), passim ; Paris 7530 Grammatica (Bene- 
 ventan script of end of 8 cent.), passim ; Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (S. Italy, 
 uncial), passim ; Berne A 92 frag. 3 Glossary (in Visigothic script perhaps 
 later than our period). 
 
 The expression at (e.g. Cambrai 63.3, ' aut minuit aut auget ' fol. 69"^, St 
 Petersburg F vi 3, ' in latus aut in lumbus ' fol. 17"-), is not an abbreviation- 
 symbol. The word is written in full, the stroke being a conventional rendering 
 of a suprascript u. Since at is properly an ' autem ' symbol, this expression 
 would cause error in transcription. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 13 
 
 In Munich 6402 Juvencus (Freising, " 8 cent.") au (properly the symbol for 
 ' autem ') appears on fol. 13\ ' Non erugo tineaeve illos aut horrida furum ' ; 
 similarly in the Spinal Glossary (fol. T'). The scribes may have found in 
 their original the cursive form of t (see above, on ' atque '). 
 
 11. autem. The commonest ancient Nota is the syllabic sus- 
 pension at 'a(u)-t(em),' but a three-letter suspension aut 'aut(em)' 
 appears in the Rainer fragment and occasionally in the Verona 
 Gains. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae add a third, a two-letter 
 suspension au ' au(tem).' 
 
 The first ancient Nota vras liable to confusion with 'ater,' if 
 the abbreviation stroke was put over the t (see below, on the 
 Syllable-symbol ' er '), and with ' aut ' (written with suprascript u), 
 if it was put above the a. It maintained its existence however, 
 though not very vigorously, in Insular (especially Anglosaxon) 
 script and also still shews itself in a few early MSS. of the Con- 
 tinent. But the favourite Insular symbol was a shorthand sign (hr), 
 which we may suppose to have been allowed in cursive script, in 
 the same way that the symbol & (really the Latin ' et ' ligature) is 
 allowed to represent ' and ' in our letters and memoranda but not 
 in our books. Like some other shorthand signs (see below, on 
 ' et '), it was promoted by Insular scribes from cursive to bookhand. 
 The ' tail ' appended to this h-mark, like the similar ' tail ' appended 
 to the letter p in the Insular ' per ' symbol (see below, s.v.), seems 
 to be a mere suspension-stroke. The Cambrai monks who, 
 between the years 763 and 790, made a transcript (Cambrai 619) 
 of the Canones Hibernenses from an Irish original, substitute for 
 it a sinuous horizontal stroke to the right of the h-shaft ; the 
 Tours scribes of a still earlier MS. of Eugippius (Paris nouv. acq. 
 1575) substitute h. The 'tail' was evidently regarded as a mere 
 indication that only part of the word had been expressed in short- 
 hand. That part scribes interpreted as ' au,' for when they have 
 occasion to expand the symbol, they do it by adding the letters 
 ' tern.' This shorthand symbol is rightly called ' par excellence ' 
 the Insular symbol, for its supremacy is scarcely challenged by the 
 other until the danger of confusion with the ' hoc ' symbol (see 
 below, S.V.) alarmed ninth century scribes. In this paragraph 
 however it will be best to call it the h-symbol and to combine with 
 it the symbol at under the phrase ' the two Insular symbols.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
14 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 We may similarly term au and aut ' the two Continental sym- 
 bols,' for they are found in rivalry in most parts of the Continent, 
 except in South Italy where, we may almost say, au alone is current, 
 and in Spain where a contraction formed from this two-letter sus- 
 pension is in vogue (aum). 
 
 One mediaeval list of ancient Notae shews a ' autem ' (Keil, 
 ' Gramm. lat.' iv 277), but that is a mere error of the scribe who had 
 miscopied 'a aut at autem.' The discovery of a more correct 
 transcript of the list (ibid. p. 611) revealed the error. 
 
 12. The problems offered by these symbols, especially as regards the 
 rivalry between au and aut, are so complicated that a long list of statistics is 
 necessary. For convenience of reference it is arranged (like the others in this 
 book) geographically rather than historically. 
 
 Insdlab Script. 
 
 (Irish.) The Domnach Airgid MS., Dublin R.I.A. 24 Q 23 (said to have 
 been given by St Patrick to the Bishop of Clogher), the h-symbol ; the Bangor 
 Antiphonary, Milan C 5 inf. (of 680-691), the h-symbol ; the Book of Kells, 
 Dublin A I 6, the h-symbol ; Oxford B.N. Rawlinson. 167 Gospels, the h- 
 symbol ; Cambridge Kk I 24 Gospels, the h-symbol ; the Book of M ullin g^ 
 the h-symbol both in St John's Gospel (written by St Moling, t696) and in 
 the Synoptic Gospels (also in the Gospel fragment bound up with this MS. ; 
 bvit at always in the Preface, which may be later) ; the Book of Dimma 
 (minuscule and cursive), the h-symbol ; Fulda Bonif. 3 Gospels (cursive of St 
 Boniface's time), the h-symbol ; the Schaffhausen Adamnan (written in lona 
 before 713), the h-symbol ; London Cotton Otho C v (half-uncial), the h- 
 symbol ; the Stowe Missal, Dublin R.I.A. Stowe D II 3, the h-symbol ; the 
 Stowe St John's Gospel fragment (bound up with the preceding), the h-symbol ; 
 the Garland of Howth, Dublin A iv 6 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; the Macregol 
 (or Rushworth) Gospels, Oxford Auct. D 2. 19 (half-uncial of c. 800), the 
 h-symbol ; the Book of Armagh (of the year 808), the h-symbol along with at 
 and afi (these three appear also in the Macdurnan Gospels, now in Lambeth 
 Palace Library, which were written at Armagh c. 900) ; the St Gall Priscian 
 (c. 860), the h-symbol and (by one scribe) at. 
 
 Bobbio MSS. : the Naples Charisius ("c. 700"), the h-symbol ; "Vienna 16 
 Varia theologioa et grammatica ("c. 700") the h-symbol and au (the gram- 
 matical part has always au, never the h-symbol) ; Milan C 301 inf. (" 8 cent."), 
 the h-symbol ; Milan F 60 sup. (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (au on fol. 58' may 
 be later); fragments at Turin (F iv 1), nos. 5, 6, 7, the h-symbol; Florence 
 Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, " 8 cent."), the h-symbol and (sometimes) 
 aa (both in neighbouring lines on fol. 13' of the Florence MS.) ; flyleaf (" 8-9 
 cent.") of Nancy 317 Grammatica, the h-symbol. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 15 
 
 Laon MSS. : Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), at and (rarely) aut (the flyleaves, 
 from a different MS. of " 8-9 cent," shew at and the h-symbol) . 
 
 The Johannes Scottus marginalia in Laon 81 and Rheims 875 and Bamberg 
 HJ IV 5 and Q vi 32 shew aut and (sometimes) at. 
 
 St Gall MSS. : St Gall 51 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; St Gall 60 (half- 
 uncial), the h-symbol. 
 
 Reiohenau MSS. : the Carlsruhe Priscian ("beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol ; 
 the Carlsruhe Augustine ("beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 35') at; 
 the Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), the h-symbol and (fol. 37') at ; St Paul 
 (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31^ (" 9 cent."), at. 
 
 The Sedulius group of MSS. vise the h-symbol (cf. ' Ir. Min.' p. 47 for details). 
 
 The Leyden Priscian, Leyden 67 (of the year 838), at and (sometimes) aut 
 and (sometimes) the h-symbol ; Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 (" 8 cent."), the h- 
 symbol ; Wurzburg th. F 12 Pauline Epistles (" beg. of 8 cent."), the h-symbol. 
 
 (Welsh and Cornish.) The Douce Primasius, Oxford Douce 140 (Cornish 
 or Anglosaxon) fol. 75" the h-symbol; the St Chad Gospels in Lichfield 
 Cathedral Library (Welsh or Irish), the h-symbol ; the Hereford Gospels 
 (Welsh or Anglosaxon), the h-symbol ; the Llandaff marginalia (from " beg. of 
 9 cent.") in the St Chad Gospels, the h-symbol ; the Liber Commonei, Oxford 
 Auct. F IV 32 (of 817-835), the h-symbol; Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of 
 " 9 cent."), the h-symbol. 
 
 (Breton.) Breton scribes use the h-symbol along with the Continental 
 symbols, whether they write in Insular or in French minuscule. (For details 
 see 'Zentr. Bibl.,' 29, 266.) The ninth century Caroline minuscule of Oxford 
 Auct. F. IV 32, foil. 1-9 Eutyches, uses at. Paris 12281 (Breton?, "beg. of 
 9 cent.") has all four symbols. 
 
 13. (Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels, London Cotton Nero D iv 
 ("before 698"), the h-symbol (frequently) ; the Cambridge St Luke and St John 
 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; the Corpus Homilies, the h-symbol ; Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), the h-symbol; Durham A ii 16 and 17, 
 the h-symbol ; Durham B ii 30, the h-symbol ; London 2 Reg. A xx (" 8 cent."), 
 the h-symbol (passim) ; London Reg. 1 B vil (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (very fre- 
 quently) ; the Canterbury Gospels, London Reg. 1 E vi (" end of 8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol (passim) ; the Book of Cerne, Cambridge LI i 10, the h-symbol ; 
 Oxford Selden sup. 30 Acts of Apostles (Kent, before 752), the h-symbol ; St 
 Augustme's Psalter, London Cotton Vesp. A i (Canterbury, " c. 700"), the 
 h-symbol ; the Book of Nunnaminster, London Harl. 2965 (Winchester, " 8 
 cent."), the h-symbol and at; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol ; London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (" 8 cent."), at (passim) ; 
 London Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (paasim) ; 
 London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 811-814), the h-symbol; 
 Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), the h-symbol. 
 
 Charters: e.g. the h-symbol in Kent charters of 693-731 and 811 and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
16 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 838, in Mercia charters of 767 and 779 and 808, in a Wessex charter of 845 ; 
 but at in a Mercia charter of 811 (Details in 'Ancient Charters'). 
 
 The Maeseyck Gospels (written at Aldeneyok, Belgium, in "728"), the 
 h-symbol ; 
 
 Echtemach MSS. have the h-symbol and later the Continental : e.g. Paris 
 9389 the Codex Epternacensis (time of St Willibrord), the h-symbol (in a con- 
 temporary marginal addition on fol. 70'') ; Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol; Paris 9538 ("8 cent."), the h-symbol; Paris 9565 ("8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol and au (both in neighbouring lines on fol. 10'') ; Paris 9525 (of 798- 
 817), the h-symbol and aut and (rarely) au ; 
 
 St Bertin MS. : Paris 9561 Gregory's Pastoralis Cura (imcial hardly of 
 Insular type), the h-symbol ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (" 8 cent.," 
 with many ancient Notae), at and the h-symbol (the latter also doing duty 
 for ' hoc ') ; 
 
 Cambrai and Arras MSS. : Cambrai 441 Philippus' Commentary on Job 
 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; Boulogne 10 Gospels (St Vaast, Arras, " 8-9 
 cent."), the h-symbol and (sometimes) aut ; 
 
 Laon MS. : the Salaberga Psalter, Berlin Ham. 553 (half-uncial), the 
 h-symbol ; 
 
 Cologne MS. : Cologne 213 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; 
 
 The Treves Gospels, the h-symbol ; 
 
 Metz MSS. : the Maihingen Gospels (half-uncial, Metz?), the h-symbol; 
 Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), au and (sometimes) the h-symbol ; 
 
 Corbie ilSS. : St Petersburg F i 3 Philippus on Job and Jerome on Isaiah 
 (half-uncial and minuscule), the h-symbol ; St Petersburg Q i 15 (P&onne or 
 Corbie, " early 8 cent."), the h-symbol (sometimes written without lifting the 
 pen, the last stroke of h being continued to the left in a loop and finishing 
 with the ' tail ' of the symbol, e.g. fol. 22'' sunt autem divini ymni ; see below, 
 §67); 
 
 Beauvais MS. : Paris 10861 (" 8 cent."), at; 
 
 Tours MSS. : the Gatien Gospels, Paris nouv. acq. 1587 (rude imitation of 
 Insular half-uncial), the h-symbol; London Egerton 2831 ("8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol (passim ; but in the part in Continental script the word is written 
 in full) ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), the h-symbol (but in the 
 Continental part aut and au) ; 
 
 The Moore Bede, Cambridge Kk v 16 (Le Mans, c. 737), the h-symbol; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Hehnstedt. 496" (" 9 cent."), au more often than aut ; 
 
 Lorsoh (minuscule) MSS. have all four symbols : e.g. Vat. Pal. 202 (" 8-9 
 cent"), the h-symbol, au, aut ; Vat. Pal. 220 (" beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol 
 and (sometimes) au and (fol. 32') at. (According to Traube, Vat. Pal. 829 
 Orosius has at, taken from the original and found also in Breslau Rehdiger. 
 E, 108 Orosius) ; Vat. Pal. 195 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol, au, aut (and the same 
 trio in the part in Continental script); Paris 16668 ("9 cent."), the h-symbol 
 (but au in the Continental part) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 17 
 
 Werden MSS. have the two Insular symbols and (later) the Continental : 
 e.g. Berlin theol. F 356 and 366 (both of Liudger's time), at and the h-symbol 
 (in neighbouring lines, e.g. 356 fol. 82^, 366 fol. 30) ; Berlin theol. Q 139 
 ("9 cent."), aut and (fol. 9"^) au ; 
 
 Fulda MSS. have the h-symbol and (later) also the two Continental : e.g. 
 Cassel theol. F 21 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; Bale F iii 15' (half-uncial), the 
 h-symbol; Cassel theol. F 24, foil. 51-72 (half-uncial), the h-symbol; Bale 
 F III 151 (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cassel theol. Q 2 (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol 
 (passim); Bale F iii 15" and 15'' and 15<= (all of "8 cent."), the h-symbol and 
 (sometimes) au ; Cassel theol. F 22 (" 8-9 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cassel theol. 
 F 30 ("9 cent."), the h-symbol; Cassel theol. F 54 ("9 cent."), the h-symbol 
 and aut (in the part in Continental script, aut) ; Cassel theol. Q 6 (" 9 cent."), 
 the h-symbol by one scribe, aut by another ; Bamberg E iii 19 (Fulda ?, 
 " 9 cent."), the two Insular symbols ; Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), at 
 usually, aut sometimes, the h-symbol rarely ; 
 
 Mayence MS. : Vat. Pal. 577 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol and (rarely) aut ; 
 
 Wvirzburg MSS. : e.g. Wurzburg th. F 27 (" 7 cent."), the h-symbol ; Wurz- 
 burg th. F 69 (" beg. of 8 cent."), the h-symbol by one scribe, aut by another ; 
 Wurzburg th. F 13 and F 17 and F 61 (all of " 8 cent"), the h-symbol ; Wurz- 
 burg th. F 67 ("8 cent."), aut and au; Oxford Laud. lat. 92 (of 832-842), the 
 h-symbol and aut ; (in Wiirzburg th. F 78 of " 8-9 cent." at is frequent, e.g. 
 fol. S' shews both at and the h-symbol) ; 
 
 Freising (etc.) MSS. shew the h-symbol soon yielding to the Continental: 
 e.g. Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian ?), the h-symbol and (sometimes) 
 au ; Munich 6237 and 6297 (Freising, of Bp Aribo's time, c. 780), aut and au ; 
 Munich 6433 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), aut (passim) ; (aut appears, on fol. 31"^, 
 but elsewhere the h-symbol, in an Augsburg MS. of "8 cent.," Munich, 3731); 
 Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Eatisbon, " 8 cent."), au and (sometimes) aut and 
 (fol. 781) the h-symbol ; Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent."), afl ; Munich 14080 
 (Eatisbon, "8 cent."), au and (fol. 88i) aut; Munich 14210 (Ratisbon, "9 
 cent."), aut ; 
 
 The Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna 1224 (= Salzburg 32), the h-symbol; 
 Vieima 2223 (= Jur. Can. 116), the h-symbol and aut ; 
 
 Murbach MSS. : Colmar 38, foil. 1 73-238 (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; St Paul 
 (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 ("8 cent."), the h-symbol ; 
 
 St Gall and Reichenau MSS. : e.g. Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (half-uncial), 
 the h-symbol; St Gall 759 ("8-9 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both within three 
 lines on p. 2) ; St Gall 761 (" 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) the h-symbol ; 
 
 Of imknown provena,nce : Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; Vat. 
 Pal. 259 (" 7-8 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 16') au ; Vat. Pal. 554, foU. 
 5-12 (" 8 cent."), at (frequently) ; St Petersburg Q I 18 Bede's History (" 8 
 cent."), at ; the Weinheim Isidore fragments (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; Pari.s 
 9382 (Anglosaxon or Irish, " 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; Paris 1771, foil. 1-51 
 
 L. N. L. 2 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
18 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (but aut in the part in Continental script) ; Berlin 
 Phill. 1662 ("8-9 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 35<-) aut and (fol. 49') au; 
 Florence S. Marc. 611 (" 8-9 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 43'') aut ; Florence 
 XLV 15 (" beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183 (" beg. of 
 9 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cambridge Trm. CoU. 368 (of the year 833), the 
 h-symbol and aut; Leyden Voss. F 4 ("9 cent."), the h-symbol; Berne 47 
 (flyleaf, "9 cent."), the h-symbol; Vat. Reg. 1209 ("9 cent."), the h-symbol 
 and aut. 
 
 14. Continental Script. 
 
 (Beneventan) : Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), au and (rarely) 
 aut and (fol. 296' Titus Libius autem inberbis singulariter) at ; Cava 2 (Monte 
 Cassino or Benevento, end of 8 cent.), au ; Bamberg HJ xiv 15 (" 8 cent, late"), 
 au; Rome Casanat. 641, part i (Monte Cassino, of 811-812?), aut and au 
 (both on same page, fol. 25') ; Naples vi B 12 (" beg. of 9 cent."), au. (Fuller 
 details in Loew ' Benev. Script.'). A minuscule corrector (" 8 cent.") on fol. 
 230'' of London Add. 5463 (S. Vincenzo, near Benevento) writes au. 
 
 (Spanish.) Escurial R ii 18 the Codex Ovetensis (Toledo; the minuscule 
 part before 779), aum ; Madrid Tolet. 2, 1 Bible (Seville, « end of 8 cent."), 
 aum ; Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), aum ; Madrid 
 Acad. Hist. 20 Bible (San Millan, " beg. of 9 cent."), aum ; Escurial & i 14 (" 9 
 cent."), aum ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 (San MiUan, " 9 cent."), aum and au 
 (sometimes both on same page, e.g. fol. 16'') ; Escvirial R iii 25, foil. 1-166 
 ("9 cent."), au and aum; Escurial a l 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), aum; 
 Escurial P I 7 and T ii 25 (Salamanca, beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), au and aum ; 
 
 London Add. 30852 (Silos, near Burgos, " 9 cent."), aum ; 
 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), aum and au ; Paris 4667 (of the year 
 828), au and aum; Albi 29 ("9 cent."), aum; Paris 2994 A, foU. 73-194 
 (" 9 cent."), au ; Paris 12254 (" 9 cent."), aum and (sometimes) au (e.g. both on 
 same page, fol. 18'', fol. SO') ; Lyons 443 (372) Origen on Genesis, the part in 
 Visigothic minuscule (" 9 cent."), au frequently and (e.g. fol. 77*) aum. 
 
 15. (Of the rest of the Continent.) 
 
 The Corbie ab-type shews usually the h-symbol, occasionally the Con- 
 tinental symbols. (Details in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912.) In the Laou az-type the 
 practice is reversed, the Continental symbols being usual, the h-symbol occa- 
 sional (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1914). In a group assigned to North-eastern France 
 the h-symbol is succeeded by aut : e.g. Paris 2706 (" 7 cent.'') and 2110 ("7-8 
 cent."), the h-symbol (in both, with the ' tail ' turned round into a loop, as 
 once in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 41, so that the symbol 
 resembles h with o standing at its shoulder) ; Vat. Reg. 11 the Regina Psalter 
 (uncial), aut ; Autun 20 (" 8 cent."), aut ; Montpellier Bibl. Villa 3 (" 8 cent."), 
 aut; but in Vat. Reg. 316 at (frequently). 
 
 Ghent MSS. : Brussels 10127-41 (" 8 cent."), au and aut (e.g. in neighbour- 
 ing Unes on fol. 101') ; Leyden Voss. F 26 Glossary ("8-9 cent.") fol. 48' aut; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 19 
 
 Stavelot MSS. : Brussels 8780-93 (" 8 cent."), au (fol. 128'), the h-symbol 
 (fol. Ill') ; Berlin Ham. 253 (" 8-9 cent."), aut ; 
 
 Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), au by one scribe, aut by another; Brussels 
 8302 (« 9 cent."), aut ; 
 
 St Trend MS. : Lifege 306 (of the year 834), aut; 
 
 St Hubert (Ardennes) MS. : Namur 11 ("9 cent."), aut and au and (fol. 4') 
 the h-symbol ; 
 
 Echtemach (ninth century) MSS. have aut and au : e.g. Paris 9528 (" 8-9 
 cent."), aut and (rarely) au; Luxemburg 68 ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 20' au; 
 Luxemburg 44 (" 9 cent, early "), aut and once au ; Paris 9530 (" 9 cent."), aut 
 and (often) au (e.g. both on the same page, fol. 137') ; 
 
 Treves MSS. : Munich 28118 (Treves?, end of 8 cent.). and Vat. Pal. 1448, 
 foil. 1-44 (of the year 810), aut and afl ; 
 
 Cologne MSS. have au (earlier ?) and aut and even occasionally the 
 h-symbol : e.g. Cologne 91 (" 8 cent."), au ; Cologne 210 (" 8 cent."), au and 
 (rarely) aut; Cologne 43 ("8 cent.") fol. 94' (end of line) aa; Cologne 76 
 (" 8 cent."), au and aut ; the Hildebald group (8-9 cent.), aut more often than 
 au and (sometimes, e.g. Cologne 41, fol. 22'', fol. 94'' and Cologne 55, fol. 89'') 
 the h-symbol ; Cologne 40 (" 9 cent."), au and aut ; Cologne 39 (of 850-863), 
 at! (according to Chroust ii vii, pi. 3) ; 
 
 Schola Palatina(?): the Dagulf Psalter, Vienna 1861, au; the Harleian 
 Codex Aureus aut and (sometimes) au; the Godescalc Gospels (of 781), aut 
 and au ; (according to Traube, the Treves Ada Gospels have aut) ; 
 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent. ; provenance unknown), aa ; 
 
 Eheims MSS. have only aut : e.g. Berlin Phill. 1743 ("8 cent."), aut ; Leyden 
 Voss. Q 60 ("8-9 cent."), aut; the Utrecht Psalter, London Cotton Claud. 
 C 7 ("9 cent."), aut; Leyden 114 ("9 cent."), aut and (fol. 6') au; MSS. of 
 Johannes Scottus' time, aut; 
 
 Metz MSS. : Metz 134 ("8 cent.") and 7 ("8-9 cent."), aut oftener than au ; 
 
 St Amand MSS. (of Charlemagne's time) : Paris (" end of 8 cent."), au by 
 one scribe, aut by another ; Paris 2109 and Vat. Pal. 161 (both under Lotha- 
 rius scriptor), aut and (rarely) au ; 
 
 St Bertin MSS. (same time) : Boulogne 66 Augustinus contra Cresconiuni 
 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aut; St Omer 15 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aut; Boulogne 52 
 Augustini opusoula (before 823) fol. 124i' aut ; 
 
 Cambrai and Arras MSS.: the Kado Bible, Vienna 1190 (Arras, of 790- 
 808), aut (according to Chroust I xi, pi. 6); Cambrai 619 Canones 
 Hibernenses, written at Cambrai from an Irish original in 763-790), aut 
 and (sometimes) the h-symbol; Laon 201 ("9 cent."), aut (fol. 104'). 
 
 Douai 12 Gospels (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), aut; Paris 12048 
 (Rebais, c. 750), aut; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), aut; 
 
 MSS. of Corbie have aut and (rarely) au (see Rev. Bibl. of 1912) : aut 
 always in the Maurdramnus Bible of 772-780 (Amiens 9 fol. 43'', fol. 129'' ; 
 Amiens 12, fol. 4', fol. 189'); the h-symbol (rarely) in Amiens 10 ("8-9 
 cent."). 
 
 2—2 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
20 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 St Denis MSS., etc. : Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (of 793-806), aut and au ; Paris 
 1153 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aut; Paris 1451 (St Maur-lfes-Foss(5s, of 796), aut; 
 
 Paris 13359 (St Riquier, 796-810), au by one scribe, aut by another; 
 Paris 11504-5 (of the year 822), aut; Paris 17451 (Compifegne, "end of 
 
 8 cent."), aut by all the scribes ; Manchester 194 (Beauvais, " 9 cent."), aut. 
 
 Laon (9th cent.) MSS. have aut and (rarely) au : e.g. Laon 68 ("beg. of 
 
 9 cent.") and 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") ; Laon 319 (" beg. of 9 cent."), aut. 
 
 Fleury MSS. : Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (" 8 cent."), aut; Orl&ns 146 Prosper 
 ("8-9 cent."), aut; 
 
 Montpellier 61 (Troyes, "9 cent."), aut; %inal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "8 
 cent."), au and (by one scribe) aut; Leyden Voss. Q 110 (Micy, 840-859) aut; 
 
 Tours MSS. have the h-symbol and (later) the Continental symbols: 
 e.g. Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (minuscule and cursive of "beg. of 8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol (changed by the Merovingian corrector to at on fol. 21') ; Cologne 
 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), aut and afl ; London Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, 
 "beg. of 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) the h-symbol (aut in the London 
 Alcuin Bible and, according to Traube, in the Bamberg Alcuin Bible and the 
 Vivian Bible) ; 
 
 Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795), aut and (sometimes) au; Berne 
 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), au and (sometimes) aut; St Gall 731 (Besangoni, of 
 the year 794), aut ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), au and (sometimes) aut; 
 
 Burgundian MSS. have aut and au (earlier at) : e.g. Autun 4, foU. 25-end 
 (uncial, Flavigny), at more than once, but usually written in full ; Autun 21 
 (" 8 cent."), au more often than aut ; Montpellier 55 (" 8-9 cent."), aut and 
 au ; Autun 23 (" 8-9 cent."), au always ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the 
 year 816, with many Insular abbreviations), aut and the h-symbol. 
 
 Autun 3 (" Vosevio," of the year 751) fol. 20' aut (at end of line); the 
 Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), au and aut (e.g. both 
 within four lines on fol. 166'') : 
 
 Limoges MSS.: Paris 2843 A ("8 cent."), aut; Paris 1012 ("8-9 cent."), 
 aut ; Paris 528 (" beg. of 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) au ; 
 
 Lyons MSS. (from Charlemagne's time) have aut : e.g. Lyons 608 and 610 
 (both presented by Leidrad), aut ; Lyons 449 (" 9 cent."), aut ; Autun 5 (of 
 840-852), aut ; (according to Traube the Leidrad MS. with the Peres Maristes 
 at Lyons has au). 
 
 Paris 11631 (St Maurice 1, " beg. of 9 cent."), au and aut ; Berlin Ham. 
 131 (Albi, "9 cent."), aut and (fol. 65") au. 
 
 French MSS. of unknown provenance : Troyes 657 (" end of 8 cent."), au 
 and aut ; the Hamilton Gospels in the Pierpont Morgan library (" beg. of 
 9 cent."), aut (never at, although the au written in ligature often resembles 
 a) ; Cheltenham 17849 (" 8 cent."), aut and sometimes (in the somewhat later 
 part) au; Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 aut and (less frequently) au (e.g. in neigh- 
 bouring hnes on fol. 69'); Oxford Bodl. 849 (of the year 818), aut; Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1619 (" 7-8 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both on same page, fol. 97') 
 and sometimes the h-symbol; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."), au; Montpellier 141, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 21 
 
 foil. 1-80, 95-135 ("beg. of 9 cent.," with some Insular abbreviations), at 
 (passim) ; Berne 611 (Merovingian, France ?), the h-symbol and aut. 
 
 16. Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), au; Vat. lat. 553 Eucherius 
 (Germany ?, " 8 cent."), au ; London Harl. 3034 (Germany, " 8 cent."), aut ; 
 Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany, "8-9 cent."), the h-symbol, au, aut; Berlin 
 PhiU. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), au ; 
 
 Lorsch MSS. (from Charlemagne's time) have au and (subsequently) aut : 
 e.g. Vat. Pal. 574 (" 8 cent, late "), au ; Vat. Pal. 238 (" 8-9 cent."), au ; 
 Vat. Pal. 966 ("beg. of 9 cent."), au (passim) ; Vat. Pal. 822 ("early 9 cent.") 
 ati and (sometimes) aut ; Vat. Pal. 834 (of the year 836 ?), aut ; Vat. Pal. 172 
 (" 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) au ; Vat. Pal. 201 (" 9 cent."), aut and (some- 
 times) au ; Vat. Pal. 200 (" 9 cent., later "), aut more often than au (e.g. both 
 on same page, fol. 114'). 
 
 Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt. 513 (" 8 cent."), au; Wolfenbuttel 67. 5 Aug. 8" 
 Annales Guelferbytenses (c. 813), au ; Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden library, 
 "8 cent."), au; 
 
 Fulda MSS. (from Charlemagne's time) have the h-symbol, au and aut : 
 e.g. Cassel theol. Q 10 (" 8 cent."), aut ; Bale F in 15b (" end of 8 cent."), the 
 h-symbol ; Bale F in 15 (" 8-9 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both in neighbouring 
 lines on fol. 6') and (fol. 5"^) the h-symbol ; Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent."), au, 
 aut; Paris 2440 (of 819), aut (fol. 107' au) ; Cassel th. F 49 ("9 cent."), aut 
 and (fol. 4'') the h-symbol ; Cassel th. Q 24 (time of Lupus of Ferri^res), aut and 
 au ; Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847) aut and (rarely) au and (rarely) the h-symbol ; 
 
 Mayenoe MSS. : Vat. Pal. 237 (" beg. of 9 cent."), aut (in the part in Con- 
 tinental script); Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813), aut and (sometimes) the 
 h-symbol ; 
 
 Wiirzburg th. F 64* (Merovingian), au (in a contemporary interlinear 
 addition on p. 65) ; Wiirzburg th. O 1 (" 8 cent."), au ; 
 
 Freising (etc.) MSS. have aii, aut and (occasionally) the h-symbol: e.g. 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, "7-8 cent."), au and aut; Munich 6228 (Freising, 
 " 8 cent."), au by one scribe, aut by another ; Munich 6239 (Freising, " 8 
 cent."), aut and (sometimes) au; Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, "8-9 cent."), 
 au and (rarely) aut ; Munich 6220 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), au and aut (often 
 on same page, e.g. fol. 11); Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), aut and 
 (rarely) au; Munich 6273 (Freising, of 812-834), au and (sometimes) aut; 
 Munich 14470 (Katisbon, " 8-9 cent."), au and aut and the h-symbol ; Munich 
 14437 (written by two Eatisbon scribes in 823), au and aut ; Munich 14468 
 (Ratisbon, of 821), aut. The Kisyla group at Munich have aut and au (aut 
 favoured by Hengilhart, au by Chadold, and so on) : e.g. Munich 4542, aut 
 and au ; Munich 4547, au and (sometimes) aut ; Munich 4549, au and (e.g. 
 fol. 18') aut; Munich 4554, au ; Munich 4564, au and (e.g. fol. 128') aut; 
 Munich 4577, au and aut; Munich 4614, au and aut; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), au and aut (both often on 
 the same page, e.g. fol. 13', fol. 29^) ; Cheltenham 8400 Homiliary of Otten- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
22 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 beuren ("8 cent."), aii; Munich Univ. S'", 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. of 
 9 cent."), aut (passim) ; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, " 9 cent."), aut and 
 (sometimes) aii ; Munich 210 (Salzburg, of 818 ?), aut ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Munich Univ. 4'°, 3 (" 8-9 cent."), au (passim); 
 Vat. Pal. 187 (Lorsch library, "8 cent."), the h-symbol and aut; Vat. Pal. 
 1547 (Lorsch library, " 8-9 cent."), au (passim) ; Wolfenbtittel Weissenburg. 
 99 (Merovingian), aii. 
 
 17. Murbach MSS. have the h-symbol and the Continental symbols : e.g. 
 Manchester 15 (" 8 cent."), au ; Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent.," omitting foil. 60'- 
 86'), aii and (sometimes) aut and (sometimes) the h-symbol (A followed by an 
 apostrophe); Colmar 38, foil. 1-172 ("8 cent."), aii and aut (e.g. both in the 
 same line of fol. 8'; but some scribes use only aii); Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), 
 aut and (sometimes) aii; Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), aii and (sometimes) aut; 
 Qotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses, aut and (sometimes) aii and (rarely) the 
 h-symbol; Colmar 82 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aii; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 
 cent."), aii and the h-symbol and (rarely) aut. 
 
 St Gall MSS. have aii, with which aut hardly competes until after our 
 period (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' of 1913), rarely the h-symbol: St Gall 7 (flyleaf in 
 Merovingian script), aii; St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), aii and (sometimes) 
 aut; St Gall 70 (written by Winithar), au; St Gall 907 (in the Winithar 
 script), aii; St Gall 912 the Kero Glossary, au; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 Bible 
 (of 760-781), aii and (less often) aut (both on p. 67) ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (" 8 
 cent"), au and (fol. 42"^) aut and (once) at and (rarely) the h-symbol ; Ziirich 
 Stadtbibl. C 12 ("8-9 cent."), aii (passim); Ziirich Stadtbibl. C 68 ("8-9 
 cent."), au ; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), aii ; St GaU 276, pp. 1-149 (of 841-872), 
 aii and aut ; 
 
 Reichenau MSS. : e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (" end of 8 cent."), aii ; Carls- 
 ruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (" end of 8 cent."), au ; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (" 8-9 
 cent."), aii ; Carlsruhe Reich. 248 (" 8-9 cent."), aii and aut ; Bamberg A il 53 
 (Reichenau, before 846), au (according to Chroust i, xix, pi. 1). 
 
 Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 805, unknown provenance), aii and aut 
 and aiim; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 -(-199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent"), 
 aii ; Einsiedeln 18 and 157 and 347 (all of " 8-9 cent"), aii ; Einsiedeln 264, 
 foil. 1-125 (" 9 cent"), aii and (fol. 125') aut ; (according to Traube, Eiusiedeh 
 236 has at and aut) ; Scbaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78 (" end of 8 cent"), au ; Ziirich 
 Cantonsbibl. 140 (Rheinau, " 8 cent."), au and (occasionally) aut ; Stuttgart 
 HB VI 113 (Constance, " 8 cent"), au, but HB vii 39 (Constance, 811-839), 
 aut oftener than aii; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800) p. 68 au; 
 
 18. North Italian MSS. : Cheltenham 12261 (" 8 cent"), aut and (rarely) 
 aii ; Paris 653 (" 8 cent."), aii and (rarely) aut (both on the same page, fol. 
 141'-) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 4. 8 Lex Salica (of 817-823), aut and au. 
 
 Bobbio MSS. have the h-symbol, aii, aut: e.g. Vienna 17 (cursive, 
 "c. 700"), the h-symbol and (fol. 8') at; Milan C 105 inf., the h-symbol and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 23 
 
 aut; Milan O 212 sup. and L 99 sup. and D 268 inf., the h-symbol; Milan 
 I 1 sup., au ; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than beg. of 9 cent.), the h-symbol 
 (with abbreviation -stroke above, as in I 61 sup.) and au; Milan H 150 inf. 
 (about the year 810) fol. 160'' (end of line) aut ; Milan I 6 sup. aut and (fol. 
 59"^) au ; Nancy 317 Grammatica (" 9 cent."), au and (rarely) aut ; Vienna 954 
 (Bobbio?, "Scent."), au; 
 
 Verona MSS. shew aut and aii, the former gradually asserting itself: e.g. 
 Verona majuscule has both au (Verona 55) and aut (Verona 53 ; Vat. lat. 
 1322) ; Verona minusc\ile prefers aut to au (cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 531, with the 
 corrections in 28, 259-261), until aii almost disappeai's after the close of our 
 period (ibid. 27, 540). 
 
 Novara MSS. : Novara 84 (" mid. of 8 cent."), au ; Milan Trivulz. 688 
 (before 800), aut ; 
 
 Ivrea I\ISS. : Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), aut ; Ivrea 92 (" 9 cent."), au ; 
 
 Veroelli MSS. : Vercelli 202 (" 8-9 cent."), au (passim) ; Vercelli 104 (" 9 
 cent."), aut ; (in nearly all the MSS. later than our period which I examined 
 aut stood alone) ; 
 
 Rome Vitt Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; written at Nonantola, 825-837), aii 
 (passim) ; Modena O i 11 (of the year 800), aii (passim) ; Paris 4568 (N. Italy, 
 " 8-9 cent."), au ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), aii and (sometimes) aut ; Vat. Barb. 
 671 (uncial, of Settignano library), aii and (sometimes) aut ; Vat. Barb. 679 
 (uncial of Farfa, Umbria), aut; (according to Traube, Rome Vitt. Eman. 1372 
 [= Sess. 39, uncial, probably written at Rome in 7 cent.], aut) ; Vat. lat. 3321 
 Glossary (uncial of S. Italy), aut (fol. 212'' corbona autem interpretatur oblatio). 
 
 19. These statistics establish some facts with certainty. They 
 shew the h-symbol to be an Insular symbol. It is the only symbol 
 used in all the early MSS. of Ireland, in nearly all of England, 
 and in all the Welsh and Cornish MSS. of our period, and 
 it is predominant in the Insular script (especially the earlier) of 
 the Continent. Its appearance in Continental script is always 
 patently due to Insular influence. One possible exception is 
 the Tours Eugippius (cursive and bookhand) with h 'autem'; 
 but if we consider the part played by early English monks in 
 France, we are inclined to regard this form as an Elnglish importa- 
 tion rather than a solitary relic of an ancient use of the shorthand 
 symbol (in a book) on the Continent ; another is that " 7 cent." 
 half-uncial MS. of " N.E. France," Paris 2706, but here too the 
 same explanation is quite likely. 
 
 They shew however that the symbol at, the commonest ancient 
 Nota for ' autem,' had an independent existence on the Continent 
 in early times. It appears once in one of our earliest specimens 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
24 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 of Beneventan script (Paris 7530), in an uncial MS. of Burgundy 
 (Autun 4), etc. In such cases Insular influence is out of the 
 question. In Irish minuscule our statistics suggest that it does 
 not shew itself until the ninth century, whether in Ireland (e.g. 
 the Book of Armagh and the St Gall Priscian) or on the Continent 
 (e.g. at Laon and Keichenau and the [Dutch ?] scriptorium where 
 the Leyden Priscian was written in the year 838) ; and we may 
 almost venture to pronounce the Preface in the Book of Mulling 
 to be not earlier than the ninth century, because it uses this 
 symbol. In English charters it appears about the same time (in 
 a Mercia charter of 811). But, unless the accepted datings are 
 erroneous, it shews itself earlier in England (in the Book of Nun- 
 naminster and in London Tib. A xiv), and in the Anglosaxon 
 script of Continental scriptoriums, e.g. Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin), 
 Paris 10861 (Beauvais), Vat. PaL 554, foil. 5-12 (unknown prove- 
 nance), etc. (To the examples of at add Paris Baluze 270, foil. 
 132-148 [Italian minuscule ?, " beg. of 9 cent."], at and rarely aut. 
 This MS. has also the Ags. symbol pt ' post.') 
 
 They shew too that au must have been an ancient Nota 
 although our scanty relics of ancient legal MSS. do not offer an 
 example of this suspension. For an is the leading symbol, not 
 merely in South Italy, where it persisted till long after our period, 
 but in Switzerland and (to a less extent) Germany, and is the 
 form out of which the Spanish contraction aum has been created. 
 
 What is harder to establish is the precise relation of au to aut. 
 The history of Latin abbreviation shews a continual movement in 
 the direction of greater precision. We should therefore expect to 
 find the less precise au gradually supplanted by the more precise 
 aut. And that is what we do find in most regions where both 
 S3mibols are current. In South Italy indeed Beneventan script 
 clung tenaciously to au, but ever3rwhere else this symbol has by 
 the tenth century practically become non-existent. The exact 
 stage which this movement had reached before the close of our 
 period cannot be determined until fuller statistics of the practice 
 at the several scriptoriums are available. The published statistics 
 of the Verona practice (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 531 and 540, with the 
 corrections in 28, 259-261) and of the St Gall practice (ibid. 30, 
 477 sqq.) shew indeed that aut did not banish au before the end of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 25 
 
 the 9th century, but are not sufficient to provide an infallible rule 
 for dating. Until more details are forthcoming, we may use the 
 rough and ready precept that (at least in Switzerland and most 
 parts of Germany) the predominance of au suggests an earlier, of 
 aut a later date. But we must not forget that aut was an ancient 
 Nota, and that it is current in Verona majuscule MSS. (Verona 53, 
 Vat. lat. 1322) along with ati (Verona 55). France is the favourite 
 home of aut. For some French centres, e.g. Rheims, our statistics 
 are almost full enough to shew that au was unknown at all periods. 
 So that, although it is true that in France, as elsewhere (except 
 South Italy, and, I think, Spain), au has disappeared by the tenth 
 century, the use of aut in a French MS. is no evidence that the 
 MS. comes late in our period. 
 
 So many of the older MSS. of the Continent write the word in 
 full that it seems doubtful whether we can ever trace with certainty 
 the incidents of the struggle between the two Continental symbols 
 and determine, without resorting to mere guess-work, why it was 
 that aut asserted itself here and au there. Some clever specula- 
 tion will be found in Traube's famous account of the ' autem ' 
 symbols in the ' Neues Archiv f. deutsche Geschichtskunde ' 26, 
 pp. 232 sqq., where some additional statistics from MSS. are 
 furnished. 
 
 Our statistics shew clearly that atim is a Spanish symbol. Its 
 appearance outside of Spain (and Aquitaine, or wherever Visigothic 
 script was in vogue) must be due to Spanish influence. Thus it is 
 at first sight mysterious to find it in the Anglosaxon script of 
 a Murbach MS., Gotha II 193 (p. 2 yperbaton autem, p. 3 similitudo 
 autem tribus modis fit); but when we find that the fragment 
 contains a work of Julianus Toletanus, a re-casting of Isid. Etym. 
 1, 36 and 38, the mystery is explained. Other occurrences of 
 aum are : Oxford theol. d 3 (unknown provenance, " 8-9 cent."), 
 where it is used by one scribe (probably a Spaniard), while the 
 others use au (e.g. aii and aum on the same page, fol. 114'') and 
 (rarely) aut; Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 805), aii and aut 
 and aum; (according to Traube, Munich 23591, of unknown 
 provenance, au and sometimes aum ; Zurich Cantonsbibl. 104, au 
 and once atim). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
26 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 [CH. 
 
 20. bene. The ancient Nota was the initial letter suspension, 
 possibly evolved from the common BF' ' beneficium.' We find, for 
 example, in the Verona Gains BFICIUM (with suspension-stroke 
 above B). Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae, not always quite 
 reliable witnesses, shew also the syllabic suspension bfi ' b(e)n(e) ' 
 and the two-letter suspension be ' be(ne).' The latter is found, I 
 am told, in Montpellier 69. 
 
 The first ancient Nota remained the Insular symbol, the sus- 
 pension stroke usually transecting horizontally the upper shaft of 
 the b, but sometimes being written on the right. 
 
 The syllabic suspension appears in an 8th cent. St Bertin MS. 
 in Anglosaxon script, Boulogne 63-64. 
 
 (Insular.) Only the few occurrences in Anglosaxon script need be men- 
 tioned, since cross-barred b for ' bene ' is found in practically every specimen 
 of Irish and Welsh (or Cornish) minuscule of our period (see ' Ir. Min.' and 
 ' Wei. Scr.' for details). It is also freely used by Breton scribes, not only in 
 their Insular script, but also in their Continental (cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 266). 
 The home Anglosaxon examples come from the North of England, where 
 Irish influence prevailed: Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), in 
 apparently contemporary glosses ; Durham B ii 30 (fol. 7') ; Vat. Pal. 68 
 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."). 
 
 For Ags. abroad : The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) ; MSS. of Echternach, 
 e.g. Paris 9527 ("mid. of 8 cent."), fol. 149'-, and 9565 (" 8 cent."). 
 
 Since a suprascript stroke might denote e (see below on the Syllable- 
 symbols), some Irish scribes interpreted t as ' be ' ; and so we find in Fulda 
 Bonif. 3 (Irish cursive of the time of Boniface) the symbol followed by the 
 letters ne on fol. 10'' (also in a Reichenau Insular fragment at Carlsruhe). 
 
 In the Book of Armagh b is followed by the last two syllables of ' (be)- 
 nigniis.' More coiTectly the ' bene ' symbol represents the first three letters 
 of ' (ben)ignus ' in Bale A vii 3 and other Irish MSS. (see ' Ir. Min.'). 
 
 (Continental.) In Continental script the presence of t ' bene ' seems 
 always due to Insular influence. The Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris 13246 
 (uncial), which may have been written at Luxeuil, shews this symbol on fol. 
 293'; also Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent.") fol. 21' ' 6eme scriptum ' ; London 
 Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; Gotha I 85 (Murbaoh) 
 fol. 39' ' 6em«dictionem ' ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), p. 161 (in a 
 repetition). 
 
 caelum (see chap. II). 
 calendae (see chap. iii). 
 calumnia (see chap. in). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^] NOTAE COMMUNES 27 
 
 21. caput. The ancient Notae are initial and three-letter 
 suspensions, k ' k(aput),' kap ' kap(ut),' both, of course, denoting 
 any case. In the Corbie ab-type cap ' caput ' (Nom. Ace. Sing.) is 
 used occasionally (details in 'Rev. Bibl' of 1912), and the same 
 symbol appears in the Book of Mulling (fol. 62" oleo cap meum 
 non unxisti) and the St Gall Priscian. In Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary 
 (" 9 cent.") Vertix cap homi ' Vertix caput hominis ' there may be 
 capricious suspension. One cannot avoid the suspicion that the 
 analogy of ap ' apud ' (often spelled ' aput ') may have had some- 
 thing to do with the presence of the symbol in the Book of 
 Mulling (in which the word, when written in full, is spelled 'capud ') 
 and in the other Irish MS. In Paris 1853 (unknown provenance) 
 along with apd ' apud ' (usually ap), we find capd ' capud ' on fol. 
 206'" ' ut Christum capud \ habeam,' perhaps a mere use of the 
 suprEiscript stroke as the equivalent of u. The same symbols k 
 and kap (or c and cap) can also denote (in title-headings, marginal 
 indexes, etc.), ' capitulum ' (see Traube in 'Neues Archiv' 27, 270). 
 
 22. carissimus and dilectissimus. The abbreviation of the 
 two superlatives in MSS. is practically confined to the formulas 
 ' fi^atres carissimi ' and ' fratres dilectissimi.' These formulas recur 
 over and over again in MSS. of Homilies, of Canons, of Liturgies, 
 and are therefore liable, like all repetitions of a word or phrase, to 
 capricious curtailment. The scribe, knowing that his readers 
 could not possiljly fail to understand what he meant, would 
 accommodate the words to the limited space at his disposal, say at 
 the end of a line in a Service-book, by cutting them down to the 
 smallest compass. Often he would, through sheer aversion to 
 monotony, indulge in arbitrary varieties of the current symbols. 
 
 As specimens of capricious treatment we may take four MSS. : 
 
 The Corpus Homilies, with frs (and fras and ff) ens and cf s and cars and 
 car, etc. ; 
 
 Bale F III 15 % with ffs (and ff and ff ) kfm and kam and kin and kf, etc. ; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99 Augustine's Homihes (Merovingian script), 
 with kf and kmi and kfmi and kafm and kafmi, etc. ; 
 
 Munich 6330, with ffs (and ff and ffrs) dim and dli and dlim and dlimi, etc. 
 
 In the case of ' fratres,' a word which is found in other contexts, 
 it is easy to discriminate between current and arbitrary abbrevia- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
28 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 tion, but with the two superlatives we are at a loss. However we 
 can be sure of one symbol of carissimi (' karissimi '), 
 
 kmi, found in MSS. of all countries, and by far the most 
 frequent of all the symbols. 
 
 To it may perhaps be added 
 
 kfmi, found in many MSS., usually along with kmi : e.g. Paris 
 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."); Florence, S. Marc. 611 ; Carlsruhe, 
 Reich. 221 and 222 ; the Kisyla group at Munich (often krimi) ; 
 Cologne 76 ; London Add. 30852. 
 
 And for dilectissimi we may select the pair most frequently 
 found, often in the same MS. (e.g. in the Sacramentary of Gellone); 
 dilmi and dlmi (or with cross-stroke through the I). 
 
 Of varieties which we thus rule out as arbitrary, the following lists may 
 suffice : 
 
 Of ' dilectissimi ' : dl, dll, dll, dilec, diliS, dileot, dileom, dilecmi, also (in 
 a Merovingian MS., Paris 14086) diets (fol. 118'), and (in a Spanish MS., 
 Madrid Bibl. Acad. 20) dltsmi ; 
 
 Of ' carissimi ' : kk, k, ka, cai, car, caris, kfii, kl, kf m, kariSi, karismi, and 
 (in Paris 14086) kfi. 
 
 But some of these perhaps deserve recognition ; especially kk ' carissimi,' 
 for ff kk has all the appearance of an ancient Nota and is found in some early 
 MSS., e.g. in the Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (with ff kfi). Vat. lat. 3835-6 
 (Rome, uncial) (along with dd ff ' dilectissimi fratres '), Vat. lat. 5758 (see 
 Ehrle and Liebaert, pi. 8), Vienna 16 ("c. 700 ") (of. ffs kk in Montpellier 141). 
 The uncial Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris 13246, supposed to have been written 
 at Luxeuil, has ff kmi and ff k, ff dll and ff dl. Traube (' Norn. Sac' p. 264) 
 cites dd ' dilectissimi ' from the half-uncial Hilary, RorSe Basilic. D 182 (of 
 the year 509). 
 
 Outside of the formulas mentioned the two superlatives do not 
 often appear in MSS. In the Leon palimpsest we find parens kme 
 and (rather a capricious suspension in repetition than an ancient 
 Nota) p k ; in Cologne 91 dilmo filio nostro ; in Paris 1853 kmo 
 and medicus kms ; in Madrid 10007 kmo ; in Verona 44 kme, and 
 so on ; in Cologne 76 krmo. 
 
 Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer k ' karissime,' and Velius 
 Longus (or some Christian interpolator) speaks of the use of the 
 two-letter suspension ka in correspondence (Keil, Gram. lat. VII 53, 
 unde etiam religiosi quidam epistulis subscribunt ' karissime ' per 
 k et a). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 29 
 
 causa (see chap. iii). 
 cautio (see chap. iii). 
 
 23. certe. In Boulogne 63 Augustine's Letters (Ags. script 
 of St Bertin, " 8 cent."), that repository of obsolete symbols, we 
 find more than once ct ' c(er)t(e),' e.g. fol. 26' ' et certe secundum 
 hanc pulchritudinem ' (= Migne 462, § 20). A transcriber would 
 probably write ' cetera.' 
 
 24. cetera, reliqua. In a mediaeval list of ancient Notae (cf. 
 'Hermes' 25, 153) we find the syllabic suspension ctr ' c(e)t(e)r(um).' 
 Scribes of our period abbreviate, we may say, only ' cetera ' and 
 only in the phrase 'et cetera.' The ancient Nota survives in 
 the Ags. half-uncial of a fragmentary Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe 
 Reich, fr. 88 ; but the usual symbol is the three-letter suspension 
 (cet). Scribes however often follow their own caprice in curtailing 
 this recurrent phrase and its parallel ' et reliqua ' (see below). A 
 contraction derived from the ancient Nota, ctri ' ceteri,' appears in 
 the Visigothic minuscule of the Codex Toletanus of Isidore's 
 Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."). 
 
 The word may, of course, also be written with the help of the 
 ' er ' symbol (see below, s.v.) ceta. 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 (Insular.) Durham B ii 30, cet; the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), cet; 
 Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent."), cet ; Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 
 cent."), cet (fol. 34') ; Cambrai 441 Philippus' commentary on Job (half- 
 uncial), caet and caetef (fol. 3') ; St Boniface's autograph marginalia in Fulda 
 Bonif. 1, cet; the Maihingen Gospels (Metz ?, half-uncial), cet (fol. 3'; in Index, 
 so perhaps a capricious suspension) ; St Petersburg Q I 15 (Corbie or P^ronne, 
 "beg. of 8 cent."), caet; Cassel theol. F 22 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), cet and ct 
 (both frequently) ; Cassel theol. F 24 (Fulda, half-uncial), cet (fol. 58') ; Cassel 
 theol. F 25 (Fulda, " 9 cent, late "), cet frequently ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 83 
 (Reichenau, half-uncial), cet; the Naples Charisius, cet; Milan F 60 sup. 
 (Bobbio, "8 cent."), cet (fol. 65'); 
 
 (Continental.) Lifege 306 (St Trond, of 834), cet (fol. 41') ; Paris nouv. 
 acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), cite (fol. 105'); Montpellier 
 409 (Auxerre, 772-795), cet; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 
 816), cet (fol. lOO'); the marginalia of Paris 11641 (Narbonne), caet; Lyons 
 608 (Lyons, time of Leidrad), cet (fol. 164'); 
 
 Bale F m 15 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), cet; Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), 
 cet ' ceteris ' (fol. 35'' qui ceteris omnibus plura de ea scripsit) ; Munich 6330 
 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), cetf (fol. 35', fol. 37') ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
30 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent."), cet and cetf ; Geneva 21 (Murbach, 
 " 8-9 cent."), cet and cetef (fol. SO') and ce (fol. 19', at end of line) ; Paris 1853 
 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), cet and cetef (fol. 1020; St Gall 876 ("8-9 cent"), 
 cet; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), cet (fol. 36>); Verona 44 ("9 
 cent."), cet (frequently); Verona 45 ("9 cent."), cet (fol. 44'); Verona 68 
 (" 9 cent."), cet (fol. eS"-) ; Verona 16 (" 9 cent."), etc ' et cetera ' ; Ivrea 42 
 (of " 813"), cet; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, "9 cent."), cet and cete. 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Vienna 743 ( = theol. 136), cet (fol. 2'). 
 
 25. Of reliqua (in the phrase ' et reliqua ') the abbreviation 
 shews even greater licence. Epinal 6 (Moyeamoutier, " 8 cent.") 
 may illustrate this, with its reliq and reli and relq and rlq 
 (with a cross-stroke through the shaft of the q) and rel. Of all 
 these the last has perhaps a claim to be called a ' nota communis,' 
 for it is found in a fair number of MSS. And we may certainly 
 call rl the Insular symbol. 
 
 Examples of rl in Irish and Welsh script will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and 
 'Wei. Scr.'; in Breton MSS., in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269; in Ags. script of the 
 Continent, in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. Examples from England are Durham 
 B II 30, Vat. Pal. 68. Both ret and rt appear in the St Gall minuscule of St 
 Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), with other varieties, which are worth quoting, in order 
 to emphasize the capriciousness of this abbreviation : reliq and rliq and relq 
 and rlq (the ' que ' symbol is usually substituted for q in all of these). 
 
 ChristUB (see chap ii). 
 
 26. circum, circa. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers 
 cc ' c(ir)-c(um) ' and the symbol is thought to occur in a Fulda 
 MS. of Ammian, which however is rather later than our period 
 (Vat. lat. 1873), in this sentence : gerebantur haec in ea parte 
 Sarmatiae quae secundam prospectat Pannoniam, parique forti- 
 tudine drca Valeriam opes barbaras urendo rapiendoque occurrentia 
 militaris turbo vastabat ? However a contraction from the same 
 suspension (cci, etc.) with the sense of ' cuncti,' etc., is freely used 
 in a Welsh MS., also later than our period, Berne C 219 frag. 4 
 (e.g. fol. l"' cca quae sunt... dans ccis). 
 
 civis (see chap. in). 
 
 27. civitas. In MSS. of Concilia, or other MSS. where this 
 word is persistently recurrent, it is natural to find a suspension, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 31 
 
 such as ciii or ciui or ciuit (e.g. Berne 645 of " 7-8 cent.," Verona 
 58 of " 9 cent.," Vat. Pal. 577 of " beg. of 9 cent.," etc., etc.). And 
 it is not impossible that such MSS. are the source from which 
 these suspensions sometimes find their way into other texts. In 
 some Irish MSS. of the Gospels (where capricious suspension is 
 frequent), e.g. St Boniface's pocket-copy, now at Fulda, ciui 
 * civitas ' occurs so often that it seems like a current symbol. In 
 Glossaries too it appears, e.g. citi and ciuit in Leyden Voss. Q. 69 
 {St Gall ?, " 8 cent."), but Glossaries are notoriously prone to 
 capricious suspension. Suspension too is frequent in a North- 
 umbrian Commentary on the Psalms, Vat. Pal. 68 ("8 cent.") 
 which has ciui and ciuit (e.g. fol. 28'' et constituerunt ciuit habi 
 ' civitatem habitationi '), and in Lucca 490 (written at Lucca 
 c. 800) which has ciui on fol. 171' (expanded to ' civitates '). 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent.") has ciuit once or twice ; Verona 
 53 (half- uncial) has ciuis ' civitates ' or '-tis ' ; and so on. All this 
 variation confirms the suspicion that there is no ' nota communis ' 
 for the word, except possibly ciui in Insular (Irish) script. 
 
 It is natural to find this suspension in charters, e.g. in a 
 Beneventan charter of 810 ' civitatis ' (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 34). 
 
 constitutio (see chap. iii). 
 
 consul, consultum (see chap. iii). 
 
 28. contra. Early legal MSS. shew a variety of ancient 
 Notae, hardly distinguishable from the 'con' symbols: in the 
 Verona Gains, of a Z-form or a y-form ; in the marginalia of Vat. 
 Reg. 886 and in the Verona fragment de iure fisci, of a narrow 
 S-form, and so on. All these appear with or without an abbrevia- 
 tion-stroke above. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae do not always 
 reproduce symbols with fidelity, and have to be tested by the 
 actual survivals in the practice of mediaeval scribes. We find in 
 one such list (in a tenth cent. MS. at Berlin) C transected by a 
 horizontal stroke, in another (Paris 10588) C followed by a 
 horizontal stroke which is hooked at each end (the same sign 
 doing duty also for 'cum'), in a third (Escurial T ii 24) 
 transected by a horizontal stroke, and so on. We can be sure 
 that the last expression of the ancient Nota (a-) is correctly 
 rendered. For that is the symbol used by many Insular scribes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
32 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 It is evidently a variation of the syllable symbol for ' con ' (see 
 below, S.V.) ; and from the bewildering variety of signs oiFered by 
 the ancient legal MSS. for ' con ' and for ' contra ' it seems possible 
 to extract a law that was as often honoured in the breach as in 
 the observance, viz. that the same sign as was used for ' con ' could 
 represent ' contra ' when an abbreviation-stroke was added. The 
 form in the Paris list is not unlike the symbol which appears in 
 Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, Bamberg M 
 V 12, part ii (c followed by a 7-mark). This MS is in Continental 
 script with many Insular abbreviations. 
 
 This ancient Nota (i.e. the ' con ' symbol) transected by a 
 horizontal stroke must have been found inconvenient by the 
 Insular scribes. It was so easily confusible with (a) the 'eius' 
 symbol, a reversed uncial E (like touched at its centre, but not 
 transected, by a horizontal stroke ; see below, s.v. ' cuius '). It 
 was natural to substitute for it some other modification of the 
 ' con ' symbol which offered less danger to readers and transcribers. 
 The favourite device was to double the 'con' symbol (oo), and 
 make two reversed C's denote 'contra,' while one reversed C 
 denoted ' con.' Another was to write a reversed C followed by an 
 ordinary C and either to put an abbreviation-stroke above (oc) or 
 to join the two at the centre by a horizontal stroke (o-c). In that 
 interesting commonplace book of an Irish monk of Reichenau, 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31" (" 8-9 cent.") with abbreviation- 
 stroke above is the symbol employed. How many of all these 
 Insular rivals of transected d were inventions of Insular scribes 
 and how many were ancient Notae we cannot say. Certainly the 
 variety in mediaeval MSS. tallies with the variety in early legal 
 MSS. 
 
 Of course the word ' contra ' could also be expressed by the 
 two symbols, the ' con ' symbol and the ' tra ' symbol (see below on 
 the syllable-symbol 'ra'); and this is often done, both in the 
 ancient legal MSS. (e.g. the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886) and in 
 the Insular script of our period (and later); e.g. the Sedulius 
 group of MSS. (the Codex Boernerianus, etc.) always shorten the 
 word thus. In Continental script (and Insular too) the last 
 syllable may be written in full and the ' con ' symbol used for the 
 first (ctra in Continental ; otra in Insular, e.g. in the Schaffhausen 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 33 
 
 Adamnan). The novel ot in the Ags. script of a Fulda MS., 
 Cassel theol. F 22 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 28'- quid cog ot dnm 'quid 
 cogitent contra Dominum,' is perhaps a capricious suspension, for 
 it occurs in the quotation of a text. But it is confirmed by the 
 curious oot in the Continental script of a Murbach MS., Gotha 
 I 101, fol. +0-end ("9 cent."), fol. 43'' 'contra exspectationem.' 
 
 29. A fairly full list of statistics will be useful to shew the practice of 
 Insular scribes at different times and places. 
 
 (Ireland.) Transected o appears in the Book of Diiuma [St John] ; the 
 Book of Armagh (of the year 808), passim. 
 
 The symbol oo in the Book of Mulling [St John, etc.] (end of 7 cent.) ; the 
 Book of Dimma [Synoptic Gospels]. 
 
 (Wales, Cornwall.) Transected o in Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of "9 
 cent.") ; Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably later than 
 860) fol. 31>^ ' contraria..' 
 
 The symbol oo in the Liber Commonei (probably of 817), sometimes with 
 the abbreviation-stroke above. 
 
 (Irish centres on the Continent.) 
 
 Transected o in Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; Laon 26, fly-leaves 
 (Laon, " 8-9 cent.") ; Laon 26 (Laon, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; St Gall 1395 frag. 8 
 (St Gall ?, " 9 cent.") ' quod contra esse debuit.' 
 
 The symbol oo in the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 and the 
 Naples Charisius (both "c. 700") ; the Carlsruhe Priscian (Reichenau, "beg. 
 of 9 cent."); the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848) ; the Leyden Priscian 
 (Egmont Abbey, of the year 838) ; Laon 26, fly-leaves (Laon, " 8-9 cent.") ; 
 Laon 26 (Laon, " beg. of 9 cent."), with or without abbreviation-stroke above ; 
 Nancy 317, fly-leaf (Bobbio, " 8-9 cent") ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), 
 nearly always with abbreviation-stroke above ; Milan A 138 sup., fly-leaf 
 (Bobbio, " 9 cent.") ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), with abbreviation- 
 stroke above ; Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent.") fol. 34' ; 
 
 (Brittany.) The symbol oo in Orleans 193 Canons (semi-Insular script of 
 " 8-9 cent."), frequently (also ootra p. 54) ; 
 
 The symbol oc in Orleans 193 (p. 24) ; 
 
 The symbol o-c in Vat. Reg. 296 (frequently). 
 
 30. (England.) Transected o in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline 
 Epistles ("de manu Baedae") ; London Cotton Vitell. C viii, foil. 86-90 
 (probably after our period), frequently. 
 
 The symbol oo in the Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; Vat. Pal. 68 
 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), with abbreviation-stroke above (rare). 
 
 (Anglosaxon centres on the Continent.) Transected o in Paris 9527 
 (Echterna,ch, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 15' (bis); Paris 9565 (Echternach,- 
 
 L. N. L. 3 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
34 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 " 8 cent."), frequently ; Gotha I 75 (Murbach, half-uncial) fol. 10' ' conconnato 
 (for ' oonvocato ') contra Dominum Caipha praesidente concilio.' 
 
 The symbol oo in Vat. Pal. 554, foU. 5-12 (Lorsch, "8 cent.") fol. 10'; 
 Vienna 430* Annalea Laurissenses (Fulda, of the year 816) fol. S"' ; Vienna 
 2223 (=Jur. Can. 116) Poenitentiale (unknown provenance, "8-9 cent."); 
 Vat. Pal. 554 foil. 5-12 (unknown provenance, " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 The symbol o-c in the Gatien Gospels (Tours, half-unc.) fol. 25' (perhaps 
 by a corrector) ; in St Gall 759 Medica (St Gall, " 8-9 cent."). 
 
 The symbol oc in Bamberg E in 1 9 ' Scriptores Historiae Augustae ' 
 (Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), often without the abbreviation-stroke ; Milan Ambr. 
 L 85 sup. Columella (Fulda ?, " beg. of 9 cent."). 
 
 I have not found the word abbreviated in MSS. of Wurzburg nor of 
 Preising (but in the MS. " of Corbinian's time," Munich 6298, the corrector 
 has erased something on fol. 35" beginning with the letter c and has written 
 the word in full). Munich 14210 (Ratisbon) has oo (with stroke above). 
 
 31. In Continental script the symbol appears only under Insular in- 
 fluence. 
 
 In MSS. of the Corbie ab-type transected o is the symbol but is rarely 
 used. Paris 12155, 38' '■ contraria,,' fol. 223''; Montpellier 69, frequently 
 (often with oblique transection) ; Cambrai 633. 
 
 Transected o appears also in the Cologne minuscule of Cologne 83" foil. 
 110-125 (time of Hildebald ; these pages are fuU of Insular abbreviations) ; 
 
 The sjrmbol oo in Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, at or after the close 
 of our period), frequently ; Vat. Pal. 834 (Lorsch, perhaps of 836) fol. 46' 
 ' contravins ' (with abbreviation-stroke above) ; Cassel theol. F 49 (Fulda, 
 " 9 cent.") ; Bale F lil 15« (Fulda, " end of 8 cent.") fol. 43'- (at end of a line) ; 
 Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) fol. 34"- 'contra Deum' (with abbreviation- 
 stroke above). 
 
 32. cor. The nota Tironiana, c with a dot inside the curve, 
 is used (in more than one form) in an early MS. in Anglosaxon 
 script of St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64, which abounds in the ancient 
 Notae (cf ' Ir. Min.' p. 70). 
 
 33. cuius, eius, huius. Of these three Genitives 'eius' is 
 more often symbolized than the other two, and the ' eius ' symbol 
 seems to have had some influence on the 'cuius' and 'huius' 
 symbols. The ancient Notae shew two types of suspension : 
 
 (1) Omission of all letters except the first. This type is used 
 in the symbol for ' eius ' (e'), a symbol used throughout the Verona 
 Gains and the Verona fragment de iure fisci, also in the Vienna 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
I] 
 
 NOTAE COMMUNES 35 
 
 Ulpian fragments, the Vatican fragments of ante-Justinian law, 
 etc.i That c' and h' do not appear for ' cuius,' ' huius ' in any extant 
 legal MS. is easily explained by their use for ' cum ' and ' hoc ' (see 
 below, s.vv.). But a mediaeval laterculus has c' 'cuius,' and 
 the existence at least of this type of suspension of 'huius' is 
 proved by the Irish usage (see below), and by the symbol 
 transferred unintelligently (see 'Zentr. Bibl' 26, 302) from his 
 original by the scribe of Milan Ambr. C 301 inf , hm ' huiusmodi ' 
 (wrongly expanded to 'hominum' by the corrector of the MS.); 
 also by hmi ' huiusmodi ' of another Bobbio MS., Milan I 6 sup. 
 (Continental script of "8-9 cent.") fol. 14'^ 'quaerit huiusmodi 
 distinctionem.' Chroust (i, xix, pi. 1) cites h' 'huius' from a 
 Reichenau MS. written before 846, Bamberg A ii 53 Liturgica. 
 (This symbol usually denotes ' hoc ' in our period.) 
 
 (2) ei ' eius,' found in mediaeval laterculi of Notae Juris. 
 This may be regarded either as a syllabic suspension ' e-i(us) ' or 
 ' e(i)-i(us) ' or else as an omission of the termination ' us.' In the 
 first aspect, its parallel symbols for ' cuius ' and ' huius ' would be 
 ci 'c(u)i(us),' hi 'h(u)i(us),' symbols not preserved in any extant 
 legal MS., but whose survival in North France is attested by two 
 St Bertin MSS., Boulogne 63-64 in Insular script of " saec. viii " 
 (with ci 'cuius' hi 'huius,' frequently used), St Omer 91 of "saec. 
 ix" (with hi 'huius,' e.g. fol. 106"" secundum elementa huius mundi). 
 In the second aspect, its parallel symbols would be cui ' cui(us),' 
 hui ' hui(us),' symbols found throughout the Verona Gains and 
 other ancient legal MSS. 
 
 34. Of the Insular symbols of these Genitives the eius 
 symbol 3 (a reversed uncial e) is the most widely used. It is 
 found in practically every specimen of Irish and Welsh script, in 
 very many of Anglosaxon script and in the solitary specimen of 
 Cornish script of our period (Berne 671, of " saec. ix "). A Breton 
 MS. in semi-Insular script, Orleans 193, shews it in an apparently 
 
 ' The corruption ' quem emittit ' (for ' quod eiusmodi sit ') in the second family 
 of MSS. of Isidore ' Etymologiae ' (3, 71, 15 propter flammae candorem, quod 
 eiusmodi sit ut prae ceteris luoere videatur) perhaps points to some symbol of 
 'eiusmodi' (after a 'quod' symbol) in the archetype such as e'ml (of. e'm 
 'eiusmodi' in the Notae Vatioanae printed in Keil, ' Gram. Lat.' iv, p. 306), which 
 produced 'quem emisit.' 
 
 3—2 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
36 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 contemporary addition on p. 47. The older form of the symbol 
 has the 'tongue' hanging down, e.g. (1) Irish: in the Book of 
 Mulling [St John] at Dublin, of saec. vii ex., in the Boniface 
 Gospels at Fulda, of saec. viii in., in the early Bobbio minuscule 
 of Vienna 16 and the Naples CharisiusS and even as late as the 
 beginning of saec. ix, occasionally in the Book of Armagh at 
 Dublin, (2) Anglosaxon : in the Pauline Epistles " de manu 
 Baedae " at Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216). Sometimes an abbrevia- 
 tion stroke is drawn above the symbol, e.g. (1) Irish : in the Book 
 of Dimma at Dublin (by the scribe of foil. 2'-B'), in the Carlsruhe 
 Augustine (on fol. 22'), (2) Anglosaxon : in the half-uncial 
 Durham A II, 17 of "saec. viii" (in the final sentence of the 
 Breves Causae, 'et resurrectio eius'), an irrational use of the 
 abbreviation-stroke which is not unknown in Insular script (see 
 on the 'contra' symbol above). In the Salaberga Psalter the 
 suprascript-stroke on fol. 41'' seems due to a corrector, not to the 
 scribe. 
 
 In Continental script the first ancient Nota survives in a 
 St Gall Bible of 760-781, St Gall 44, pp. 1-184, e' ' eius ' (along 
 with ei' ' eius '), e.g. p. 140 pater e' et mater ei' qui genuerunt 
 eum, and still earlier in the uncial of Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian 
 Sacramentary ("N.E. France") e.g. fol. 49" 'qui in baptismate 
 eius sanctificemur,' fol. 52'' ' ad eius plenitudinem.' Whether the 
 reversed uncial e should be regarded as an Insular modification of 
 it is not clear. 
 
 We need not however hesitate to refer to this type the Irish 
 huius symbol (h), which is found in the early Bobbio minuscule 
 of the Naples Charisius, in a St Gall Fragmentum Artis Metricae 
 (1395, no. 8, disciplinae huius doctissimi fuerunt), in the Caroline 
 minuscules of an Insular scribe of part (foil. 110-125) of a MS. 
 written at Cologne (83", time of Hildebald), and in the Corbie 
 ab-script of Montpellier 69 of "saec. viii." This suspension 
 was so dangerously like the ' haec ' symbol (see below, s.v.) that 
 
 ' In the North Italian Cursive of the Liber Pontifioalis (c. 700) bound up with 
 the Charisius, the 'tongue' is straight, but does not touch the curve, or rather the 
 7-form which is substituted for the curve. In the sentence ' tunc iussit os eius 
 cum plumbatis caedi' (Mommsen 'Gesta Pontif. Eom.' i, 31) we find a o-like 
 symbol ; but, I fancy, the scribe meant by this not ' eius,' but ' ei.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 37 
 
 most Irish scribes preferred to substitute for it the more precise 
 contraction (hs). This contraction is constantly used in the 
 minuscule of Ireland from the earliest times, e.g. in the Book of 
 Mulling [St John], in the Boniface Gospels, etc., and of Irish 
 monasteries on the Continent, e.g. in Bobbio MSS. such as Milan 
 Ambr. C 301 inf , F 60 sup. (but not in the earlier trio, the Naples 
 Charisius, Vienna 16, Vienna 17), in St Gall 51 (half-uncial) and 
 1395, no. 8 (along with the suspension), in ninth century Reichenau 
 MSS. such as the Carlsruhe Bede, Augustine and Priscian, and 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 3, 31^ in fact, in MSS. from all the 
 Continental centres of Irish script. 
 
 In Welsh (and Cornish) it is equally prevalent. In MSS. 
 of English monasteries I have found no example except in a 
 Northumbrian MS., Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent.," with Irish glosses as 
 well as Northumbrian), and in Continental specimens of Anglo- 
 saxon script only in Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, " 8-9 cent."), where it 
 occurs frequently. (On its occurrence in the Continental script of 
 Fulda, etc., see below.) 
 
 Like the ' huius ' contraction is the Insular symbol for cuius 
 (cs) and equally common in Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) MSS. 
 In Anglosaxon script it is very rare. I noted it in Vat. Pal. 68 
 and in a contemporary gloss of the Pauline Epistles at Cambridge, 
 said to be written by Bede (Trin. Coll. 216), but not in any MS. 
 in Ags. script emanating from Continental centres. Its occasional 
 appearance however in the Continental script of these centres (see 
 below) proves that it was not wholly unknown there. In the 
 Caroline minuscule of Breton scribes our material suggests that 
 both cs ' cuius ' and hs ' huius ' do not occur till after our period, 
 but that is unlikely to be true (for details see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 
 29, pp. 266-267). 
 
 35. These Insular symbols appear in Continental script only 
 under Insular influence. In the Merovingian cursive of Berne 
 611 (unknown provenance, with many Insular signs) the 'eius' 
 symbol has an uncouth form, with the curve replaced by a 9-figure 
 and the ' tongue ' not horizontal. In the Merovingian bookhand 
 of London Harl. 5041, foil. 79-99, the 'tongue' becomes an 
 oblique stroke traversing the curve (cf Paris 12281, fol. 128"), 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
38 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 as in an Insular ' contra ' symbol (see § 28), so that it is not 
 surprising to find in another London MS., Harl. 3034 Extracts 
 from Isidore (" 8 cent.") the words ' eius ' and ' contra ' repeatedly 
 confused. Among the clues, various and contradictory, to the 
 provenance of that puzzling Bodleian MS., Lat. theol. d 3 
 (" 8 cent."), is its use of the Insular ' eius ' symbol in its normal 
 form (fol. 109', preceded and followed by a dot) and with the 
 ' tongue ' hanging down (fol. 111'). Other examples of this symbol 
 in Continental script are: Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type); London 
 Add. 31031 (Laon az-type) ; Paris 528 (Limoges), fol. 105' ; Vat. 
 Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of c. 813) ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach) fol. 
 152". (Traube cites another Murbach MS., Gotha i 101.) 
 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes) Bede's History has cs 'cuius' 
 more than once (also hs ' huius '). The scribe seems to have found 
 the symbol in his (Northumbrian ?) original, for on fol. 17' a 
 corrector has substituted ' de cuius ' for his dies (i.e. ' dicens ') in 
 the sentence ' de cuius vita et verbis.' Other examples of cs 
 ' cuius ' and hs ' huius ' in Continental script (always under Insular 
 influence) are: B&le F iii 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, "end 
 of 8 cent.") fol. 4'' ' huius ' (= Isid. Etym. 2, 9, 18) ; Brussels 8216-8 
 (St Florian, of 819), 'huius'; St Gall MSS., e.g. St Gall 225 
 ("8 cent"), 'huius,' and St Gall 165 (of 841-872), 'ahcuius'; 
 Bamberg A ii 53 (Reichenau, before 846), 'cuius' (see Chroust i 
 xix, pi. 1); Vienna 795 Bp Arno's common-place book (of c. 798), 
 ' cuius,' ' huius ' (see Chroust i vii, pi. 3). 
 
 It is apparently some ' eius ' symbol (probably the Insular) 
 which a corrector has effaced in a passage of the Maurdramnus 
 Bible (Amiens 9, written at Corbie in 772-780) on fol. 52^ 
 
 36. In Continental scripts the second type of the ancient 
 Nota (with suspension of the final ' us ') is perpetuated ; at least 
 in the case of ' eius,' for ' cuius ' and ' huius ' are rarely symbolized. 
 This 'eius' symbol we find in the normal form (ei) in various 
 parts of Europe. In the 'Utrecht Psalter' (Brit. Mus., Cotton 
 Claud. C 7), written at Rheims in rustic capitals in the ninth 
 century, it is fairly frequent, and is found throughout a St Riquier 
 MS. of c. 800 at Paris (Bibl. Nat. 13359). It is common in 
 Brussels 8302-5 of " saec. ix " and occurs in a Stavelot MS. of the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 39 
 
 Gospels at Berlin (Ham. 253, of " saec. viii-ix "). Of the MSS. 
 written at Cologne in Archbishop Hildebald's time (saec. viii-ix), 
 it is frequent in no. 41 of the Cologne Cathedral Library. It is 
 equally frequent in a Laon MS. (no. 68, of "saec. ix in."), and 
 Leyden Voss. Q 110 (Micy, 840-859). Also in London Add. 18332 
 (Carinthia, " 9 cent."), Stuttgart HB vii 39 (Constance, 811-839), 
 etc., etc. Traube reports its use in Cambrai 624 of saec. vii- 
 viii. In various Continental monasteries of Insular origin it 
 competes with the Insular symbol (even in Insular script), such 
 as Fulda (e.g. once in the Anglosaxon part of BMe F iii 16*), 
 Wtirzburg (e.g. in Oxford Laud. Lat. 92 and throughout Wtirzburg 
 theol. F 67), Freising (e.g. on fol. 22-- of Munich 6297), Murbach 
 (e.g. in Oxford Jun. 25 and on fol. Ill' of Geneva 21). It is used 
 in the non-Insular portion of Vat. Pal. 216 (of unknown provenance). 
 In Metz 76 (in Anglosaxon script) it is much more frequent than 
 the Insular symbol. 
 
 In Italy we find it occasionally^ in the normal form in ninth 
 century Veronese minuscule, Verona 16 (fol. 195'' in typum eius 
 qui dicitur), Verona 53 (fol. 23' ut non solum sit eius operatic 
 utilis), Verona 82 (fol. 96^ in memoriam eius). It appears on 
 fol. 92^ of the Liber Diurnus (" Rome, c. 800 "). But both in 
 Italy and in Spain the normal form usually sufiiers a modification. 
 In Beneventan and Visigothic script j (the y-sound) and i are dis- 
 tinguished. The 'j of 'ejus' is projected below the line in Bene- 
 ventan (like our j), but is expressed by i longa in Visigothic 
 (like our capital J). The abbreviation-stroke traverses the letter 
 below the line in Beneventan, but in its upper part in Visigothic. 
 Both these forms of the ' eius ' symbol appear in Lucca 490, the 
 Visigothic on fol. SI', the other on fol. 147''. Beneventan script 
 merely perpetuates (after our period) the usage of other parts of 
 Italy, for its characteristic symbol appears in early MSS. of N. 
 Italy, such as a British Museum MS. (Cotton Nero A ii, foil. 14- 
 45) written in " 743," Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (" 8 cent.") and 
 (according to Loew) Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, not after beg. of 
 9 cent.), some Nonantola MSS. and a Lucca charter of 807. 
 Since the same symbol appears in the rude script of Cassel 
 theol. Q 10 of "saec. viii" (e.g. fol. 2" segregantes de volumine 
 1 In ' Zentralbl. Bibl.' 27, 540 for ' formula comune ' read ' formula non eomune.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
40 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 eius) and in a Merovingian cursive entry in Paris 256, we may 
 conclude that it was a feature of cursive script and was adopted, 
 with other cursive features, by the Italian scribes. Similar is the 
 symbol on fol. 105' of Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent."). 
 
 In Visigothic script the symbol (with i longa) never gained 
 the firm footing which it had (after our period) in Beneventan 
 (with j); but 'cuius' and 'huius' have occasionally S3rmbols 
 of the same pattern in Visigothic script. The Visigothic 
 symbol (el with cross-stroke through the upper part of the I) 
 occurs in the half-uncial Vat. Reg. 1024 (e.g. fol. 119' quattuor 
 eiusdem meriti servos), in Verona 89 (on fol. 11') of "saec. viii," 
 and in Escurial R ill 25 (foil. 1-166) Basilius, of "saec. ix." The 
 same Escurial MS. offers examples of the corresponding ' cuius ' 
 and ' huius ' symbols (cul and hul with cross-stroke through the 
 upper part of the I) ; and since Spanish symptoms are not un- 
 common in the Isidore glosses of the Liber Glossarum MSS., we 
 may ascribe to Spanish influence the employment of this ' cuius ' 
 symbol in the Paris MS. (in Corbie ab-script) of this work (Bibl. 
 Nat. 11529-30, e.g. on fol. 73' of 11529 cuius generis), although it 
 is true that the same MS. offers in its Caroline minuscule portions 
 el 'eius.' But most Spanish scribes preferred to substitute the 
 ' us ' symbol (see below) for the abbreviation-stroke, and the 
 scribes of other parts of the Continent did the same ; so that it is 
 only in the Beneventan script of South Italy that the suspension 
 persisted in usage (for details see Loew 'Ben. Scr.,' p. 199). 
 In Insular script too the ' us ' symbol may be employed in 
 writing all three words, 'cuius' (cui; or cui}), 'eius' (ei; or ei}), 
 ' huius ' (hui; or hui}). Some would find in the ei' of Continental 
 scribes (often with the apostrophe not to the right, but over the i 
 or even the e), not an employment of the ' us ' symbol, but a 
 variation of the ancient Nota ei (with substitution of apostrophe 
 for the suspension-stroke). This theory receives some support 
 from the use of c' beside c for ' con ' (really ' cum '), and from 
 isolated cases of scribes who write ei' ' eius ' but do not elsewhere 
 employ the apostrophe-symbol for ' us.' 
 
 To return to the suspensions of ' cuius,' ' huius,' we have still 
 to mention the use (by an early corrector) of hui ' huius ' on fol. 73' 
 of a Rheims MS. at Berlin (Phill. 1743, of "saec. viii"), and the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 41 
 
 use of both cui 'cuius' (on fol. 16') and hui 'huius' (in the word 
 ' huiusmodi ') in a Bobbio MS. in Continental script, now at Nancy 
 (no. olT, of "saec. ix"). The Spanish 'huius' symbol appears in 
 the Beneventan script of Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.). 
 
 37. cum. The true ancient Nota seems to have been c' or 
 c or cy (for details see below, on the Syllable ' um ' symbol), but 
 in the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q i 4 the c is 
 followed by a sinuous vertical stroke. In the Verona Gains the 
 apostrophe-symbol is usual, but we find also what seems to be a 
 mere suspension symbol c- (of. q- ' que,' b- ' bus '). The common 
 form in MSS. of our period is c 'cum,' but that this is a direct 
 transmission of an ancient Nota (with a suprascript stroke as a 
 suspension symbol) is by no means certain. It may be a develop- 
 ment of the dot-symbol. Mediaeval scribes may have turned 
 c- ' cum ' into c- ' cum ' and have subsequently omitted the dot. 
 It might also be referred to the apostrophe symbol, the apostrophe 
 having been written above, instead of to the right of the c, and 
 having subsequently been replaced by a horizontal stroke. 
 
 The ' cum ' symbol in its various forms was adopted by 
 Continental scribes for a ' con ' symbol (see below, s.v.). Insular 
 scribes, on the other hand, used for ' con ' the ancient Nota (o) and 
 put the ' cum ' symbol to its proper use. 
 
 In MSS. of our period we find these forms : 
 
 (1) c followed by a y-mark (cy). 
 
 In Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif 3 (with 
 Irish glosses, perhaps transcribed from an original), but more often 
 c 'cum'; Vat. lat. 491 (probably Bobbio, "8 cent."), fol. 41'' 
 ' exultans cum tremore ' ; Book of Mulling [St John] ; the Leyden 
 Priscian (along with c ' cum '). 
 
 (2) c followed by a sinuous vertical stroke (cj). 
 
 In the earlier Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Vienna 16 and 17 (along 
 with c), the Naples Charisius (along with c'), Milan L 99 sup. 
 Isidore's Etymologies (of " middle of 8 cent."), and another copy of 
 the same work in very similar script at Modena (0 i 17). In 
 'Codici Bobbiesi' l pi. viii will be found an example from the 
 North Italian cursive of a Bobbio MS., Turin A il 2 Julius 
 Valerius. Plate 2 of Schiaparelli (in 'Bull. Ist. storico Ital' 1909) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
42 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 shews a Lombard charter of 758 in the Piacenza Archives with 
 this symbol in more than one form. 
 
 (3) c followed by an apostrophe (c'). 
 
 Naples IV A 8 Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"; also cm 'cum,' 
 but this is not an abbreviation; see below); Brussels 10127-41 
 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."); Paris 528 (Limoges "beg. 9 cent."); 
 Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary (probably North-eastern 
 France, " 8 cent."), fol. 83'' ' et ideo cum angelis.' (For the similar 
 ' con ' symbol in some Corbie MSS., see below, s.v.) 
 
 38. But the usual and universal symbol in the Insular script 
 of our period is 
 
 (4) c with suprascript stroke (c). The stroke is usually the 
 ' m '-stroke, i.e. hooked at each (or one) end. For Irish and Welsh 
 examples see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' ; for Breton, ' Zentr. Bibl.' 
 29, 266 ; for Anglosaxon of Continental scriptoriums, ' Zentr. Bibl.' 
 of this year. 
 
 A few examples from the home Anglosaxon script may be mentioned 
 here : 
 
 The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline 
 Epistles (" de manu Baedae ") ; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."). 
 
 Examples of this Insular ' cum ' symbol in Continental script are : 
 
 Breton MSS. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 266); Bobbio MSS., e.g. MUan C 105 
 inf. (with the stroke sometimes hooked at each end, sometimes not) ; Cologne 
 MSS., e.g. Cologne 40, 'secwm iunxit' fol. 7'; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, 
 " 8 cent."), c' and sometimes 5 ' cum ' ; Paris 2843a (Limoges, " 8 cent.") 
 'quaecMmque' fol. 37'; Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, 
 " 9 cent."). The second scribe of Vienna 795, written by the companions of 
 Bp Amo of Salzburg on his journey to Rome about the year 798, uses c both 
 for ' cum ' (its Insular use) and ' con ' (its Continental use), according to 
 Chroust I vii, pi. 3. 
 
 With ' cum ' we may class nobc ' nobiscum,' and similarly vote ' vobis- 
 cum' : e.g. Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (probably Rebais, near Paris, 
 c. 750) ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), ' nobiscum ' fol. 126'; 
 Munich 14437 (written by Ratisbon scribes in the year 823), 'nobiscum'; 
 Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), ' nobiscum,' ' vobiscum.' 
 
 Common in Spain, but rare elsewhere is : 
 
 (5) c with a downward cross-stroke, a stroke passing down 
 through the lower curve. This stroke is the Visigothic symbol for 
 ' um,' but elsewhere denotes ' us ' (see below, on the syllable ' um' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 43 
 
 symbol). We find ' cum ' so expressed in an early Bobbio MS., 
 Vat. lat. 5763 Isidore's Etymologies ("beg. of 8 cent."). 
 
 Lastly may be mentioned two abnormal expressions of ' cum.' 
 The Leyden Priscian (Irish minuscule of the year 838) has (beside 
 c and cy) c- for ' cum ' on fol. 206^ The much earlier Anglosaxon 
 script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, shews (beside c) c with 
 an appendage like the ' tail ' of the Insular ' per ' symbol. 
 
 But the cm of, e.g., the early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples 
 Charisius is not, properly speaking, an abbreviation, since the supra- 
 script stroke is nothing but a conventional equivalent of the 
 letter u. 
 
 cuncti (see ' circum '). 
 
 Dauid (see chap. ii). 
 
 39. de. The symbol d'de' is common in an eighth century MS. 
 from Fulda library, Cassel theol. Q 10, both for the Preposition and 
 for the syllable (final, e.g. ' corde,' or initial, e.g. ' tZesignare '). This 
 MS. symbolizes any e by a suprascript stroke over the preceding 
 letter (e.g. ips ' ipse,' sin ' sine,' siu ' sive,' fam ' fame,' etc.), as is 
 explained below in the paragraph on the Syllable-symbol ' e.' The 
 symbolism of ' de ' really belongs to that paragraph rather than to 
 this. Another MS. in which this symbol is current is Munich 
 14470 (Ratisbon). In Spanish minuscule it appears often, e.g. in 
 Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies and Tol. 2. 1 Bible (" end 
 of 8 cent."), e.g. ' deambulantem ' fol. 206'', Madrid Bibl. Acad. 
 Hist. 20 Bible (passim). (For other details see the ' e ' symbol, 
 below.) 
 
 40. dedit, deinde. A symbol which looks like an ancient 
 Nota dd ' dedit ' appears in a Fulda MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, 
 Bale F iii 15 (" end of 8 cent.") on fol. 163^ (= Etym. 14, 6, 39). 
 A transcriber would be apt to write ' dixerunt ' (see s.v. ' dico ') or 
 ' David ' (see chap. Ii). As an ancient Nota this symbol denotes 
 ' deinde ' in the Rainer papyrus legal fragment. 
 
 deus (see chap. ii). 
 diaconus (see chap. iii). 
 
 41. dico, etc. The ancient Nota was an initial-letter suspen- 
 sion (d with cross-stroke), used for various parts of the verb. The 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
44 NOTAE LATINAE [CH- 
 
 cross-stroke cuts the lower end of the shaft of the d, obliquely, 
 rising from left to right, in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 Codex 
 Theodosianus (where it means ' dicit,' e.g. fol. 68' ' dicit de 
 Gildonis praediis,' in the note opposite the paragraph IX xlii, 16, 
 a paragraph which treats of the ' possessiones Gildonis ') and in 
 the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4 (where it 
 means ' dicit,' e.g., in the St Petersburg portion, on fol. 3^ ' Plotonius 
 Platonicus lumen quod intelligibiliter lucet dicit quod inluminet 
 animas ' ; on fol. 5'' ' quae enumeravit haec dicit Deo debitam servi- 
 tutem ' ; on fol. 28' ' non Deus cordis et camis dicit (dicitur 1), sed 
 Deus cordis '). In the marginalia of the Weingartner Italaanother 
 form of the nota (d.) is used for ' dicunt ' (of. Lehmann's facsimile 
 in the Sijthoff series). A very early occurrence of the usual form 
 is in a bilingual papyrus of 322 or 323 (see 'Archiv f Papyrus- 
 forschung' 3, 340 sqq.) containing a judicial decision. It there 
 expresses ' dixit,' ' dixerunt.' 
 
 The defects of this primitive t3rpe of abbreviation, the initial- 
 letter suspension, are clearly seen in this symbol. For besides 
 ' dicit,' ' dixit,' etc., it can also denote ' divus,' ' dies,' ' dat,' ' donat ' 
 and other words, as well as the final syllables ' -dem,' ' -dam,' 
 ' -dum.' To indicate the plural verb, ' dicunt,' ' dixerunt,' etc., 
 the nota was doubled, and this double d was equally vague. For 
 it might indicate also ' deinde,' ' dedit,' ' dederunt,' and other 
 words (e.g. in Christian writings ' David,' ' dilectissimi '). Again, 
 especially when the stroke traversed the body of the letter, a 
 transcriber might mistake it for an obliterated letter and omit 
 it altogether. 
 
 In spite of these drawbacks this ancient Nota, both in its 
 single and its doubled form, maintained its footing in most parts 
 of civilized Europe for a long time. I give a list (not a full one) 
 of examples, beginning with the British Isles : 
 
 London, Add. 15350 Pelagius fragments (Winchester, uncial), 'dixit'; 
 Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), fol. 51-- ' Theofilua episcopus dixit ' ; 
 
 Paris, nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "saec. viii in."), frequently 
 'dixit' ; London, Egerton 2831 (Tours, "8 cent."), frequently in the part in 
 Ags. script ' dicit Dominus ' ; Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (written at Soissons, 
 695-711, uncial), frequently 'dixit,' but also, on fol. 105'', 'dixerunt' 
 (The errors on fol. 67' ' quid mihi ' for 'qui dixit mihi ' and ' dixit' for ' dix- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 45 
 
 erimt ' suggest that this Jsota was so used in the original too) ; Cambrai 441 
 Phihppus' Commentary on Job (Insular half-uncial), e.g. fol. 84' 'dicit' 
 ('dixit'?); Leyden, Voss Q 60 Pontificale (Rheims, "8-9 cent."), fol. 74'- 
 ' paratos se esse dixerunt ' (the doubled Nota) ; Paris 12217 Augustine (Corbie, 
 " saec. viii ex."), fol. 184' ' dixit ' ; Paris 2843a Liber Scintillarum (Limoges, 
 " 8 cent."), ' dicit,' in repetitions on fol. 1', etc. ; 
 
 Cologne 138 Ordo Romanus (Cologne, " 9 cent.") ' dixit ' (' dicit ' ?) ; 
 
 Cassel, Th. F 22 Jerome (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), frequently ' dicit ' (' dixit' ?) ; 
 Cassol, Th. 5 Homiliae in Apocalypsiu (Fulda, " 8 cent."), fol. 79' ' dicit ' 
 ('dixit'); Wiirzburg, th. F 13 Sententiae (Wurzburg, in rude half-uncial 
 and minuscule Anglosaxon script of " 8 cent."), frequently ' dixit,' especially 
 in the opening pages, so that we may infer that the Nota was used in the 
 original ; Munich 6239 Job, Tobias, etc. (Freising, " 8 cent."), frequently 
 'dixit' ('dicit'?); Munich 6250 Isidore's Etymologiae (Freising, " 9 cent."), 
 fol. 222'' aa ' dixerunt ' ; Munich 14437 (written by two Ratisbon monks in 
 823), frequently ' dicit ' ; Munich 14252 Glossary (Ratisbon, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 
 ISG"- aa 'dixerunt.' In Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent.") it denotes 'di- 
 centem ' on fol. 47"' ' audire mereamur Dominum dicentem habitabo in illis.' 
 But this MS. swarms with capricious suspensions. 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 Augustine and Commodian (S. Croce, Rome ; probably 
 written in N. Italy, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 46' ' hominem dicit quia ratione uti 
 pote.st.' In the earlier MSS. written at Verona the single Nota ' dixit ' and 
 the doubled Nota 'dixerunt' are frequent, e.g. Verona 53 Facundus Hermi- 
 anus, Verona 46 Gregory's Dialogues, Verona 59 Vigilius Tapsensis. Of the 
 older Bobbio MSS. may be mentioned Turin G v 15 Ambrose on St Luke, e.g. 
 fol. 38"- and fol. 44'' (see Codici Bobbiesi, i pi. 22) ; Milan, C 77 sup. (2) 
 Severiani Sermones, e.g. fol. 240"' ' qui dixit tu es Petrus.' In the Irish 
 minuscule of a Bobbio MS., which has taken many ancient notae from its 
 original, Milan C. 301 inf. Commentary on Psalms, this Nota is sometimes 
 used for ' dicit,' e.g. fol. 4P ' tam suorum quam populi dicit.' The use of the 
 Nota in other parts of Italy is shewn by Paris 7530, a MS. of Grammatical 
 contents, written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th cent., with the 
 single symbol for ' dixit ' and the doubled for ' dixerunt,' both in frequent use ; 
 also Lucca 490 and Rome Vallicell. A 14. 
 
 The single Nota for ' dixit ' and the doubled for ' dixerunt ' 
 were greatly affected in MSS. of Canons and Lives of Saints, and 
 were often accompanied by similar Notae for ' respondit ' (i? or r 
 with cross-stroke through the toe of the letter), ' responderunt ' 
 (the same doubled). Examples of such MSS. are : 
 
 (1) Canons: Cologne 212 (Cologne, half-unc.) ; Cologne 210 (Cologne,, 
 "8 cent."); Berlin, Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."); Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 
 (Mayence, " 8 cent.") ; Gotha I 85 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent.") ; Verona 60 (Verona, 
 uncial) ; Verona 58 (Verona, " 9 cent.") ; Rome, Vat. 1322 (written at Verona, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
46 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 "6-7 cent."); Eome, Vat. 5750 + Milan, E 147 sup. (Bobbio, half-uncial); 
 Eome, Vat. Reg. 1997 ; Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent.") ; 
 
 (2) Lives of Saints : Paris 10861 (Beauvais, " 8 cent.") ; Cologne 165 
 (Cologne, half-uncial) ; Turin D v 3 (Cprbie ab-script) ; Montpellier 55 (library 
 of S.-^^tienne Abbey, Autun), with an extraordinary variety of ' respondit '- 
 symbols (see below, s.v.); Munich 3514 (Augsburg, "7-8 cent."); Munich 
 4554 (written by Princess Kisyla's chaplains) ; London, Add. 11880 ("Bavaria, 
 8 cent.") ; BS,le, frag, ii 5 (Insular uncial) ; Verona 95 (Verona, " 9 cent."). 
 
 42. More precision vs^as given by the two-letter syllable-sus- 
 pensions dx and dc, the former of which, though theoretically (and 
 probably originally) capable of representing any part of the Perfect 
 Tense, was fixed to the sense of ' dixit,' and gained wide circulation. 
 The latter, rarely met with, denotes ' dicit ' in Paris 13246 the 
 Bobbio Sacramentary (perhaps written at Luxeuil in the 7th 
 century), e.g. fol. 3"' 'quod autem dicit fluctebus'; Metz 76 
 Prophetae (in Anglosaxon minuscule of " 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 7' 
 ' dicit Dominus ' ; Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24 Ascetica (" 8 cent."), e.g. 
 fol. ll"" ' non dicit non ducas nos in temptationem ' ; Paris 7530 
 (Beneventan script of saec. viii ex.). But it denotes ' dictum ' (-ti, 
 etc.) in St Gall 907 Winithar's Glossary (saec. viii), p. 310 'et 
 angelo eclesiae Laudaciae scribe hec dicta' and in that Bobbio 
 MS., so conservative of antique symbols, Milan C 301 inf (with 
 die ' dictum ' in the opening pages). Its denotation of ' dicens ' we 
 may infer from the fact that Insular scribes use a contraction (dcs), 
 derived from this suspension, to indicate ' dicens.' 
 
 The three-letter suspensions die, dix compete with the shorter 
 symbols from an early time. The first in Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius 
 (written at Soissons 695-711) denotes ' dicit ' (e.g. fol. 94^ ' et dicii 
 ei abbas Arsenius '), ' dicens ' (e.g. fol. 62' ' delegavit nobis dicens 
 videte ne '), ' dicentes ' (e.g. fol. 62* ' et rogaverunt eum dicentes die 
 nobis ') ; but in Irish script (with dcs ' dicens ') it denotes ' dictum.' 
 It must have denoted ' dicens ' in the original of Brussels 9403 
 Gregory of Tours (" 8-9 cent."), for on fol. 57' the scribe himself 
 expands the unfamiliar symbol to ' dicens,' and on other pages 
 (fol. 33", 57'') there is a correction of ' dicit ' to ' dicens ' ; and 
 probably in the original of Vat. Pal. 237 Prosper (Mayence, " 9 
 cent."), where it appears on fol. 21', expanded to ' dicens.' It appears 
 also for 'dicens' in Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-script) on fol. 185' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 47 
 
 ' adlocutus est dicens ' ; Hague 1 (Metz ?, " mid. 8 cent."), fre- 
 quently. But it became in most countries in course of time the 
 current symbol for ' dicit,' as dix for ' dixit ' (see below). In the 
 Maurdramnus Bible at Amiens, written at Corbie between 772 
 and 780, these are the only two ' dico '-symbols in use, as in many 
 calligraphic MSS. It represents 'dicitur' in a St Bertin MS. of 
 " saec. ix in.," St Omer 15, on fol. 225'' (in a repetition ; with dct 
 ' dicitur ' on the same page), and in a MS. of North Italy, St Paul 
 (Carinthia) xxv 4. 8 Lex Salica (817-823) ; ' dicunt ' in Glasgow 
 T 4. 13 (see below). Dix in the Book of Armagh denotes ' dix- 
 erunt,' ' dixisset,' etc. (e.g. fol. 101'', with dx ' dixit '). 
 
 43. Of contractions derived from the initial letter Nota, the 
 most widely prevalent is perhaps df ' dicitur.' This is found in 
 most parts of civilized Europe. It is a feature, from the earliest 
 times, of Irish, Welsh (with Cornish), and English script, and was 
 current in Continental scriptoriums where these scripts were or 
 had been practised. But it is equally used in scriptoriums not 
 under Insular influence. Of its use on the Continent these 
 examples may suffice : 
 
 Paris 1012 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."); Troyes 657 ("saec. viii ex."); the MSS. 
 written under Abp HUdebald (8-9 cent.) at Cologne ; the Essen Gospels 
 ("beg. 9 cent."); Paris, nouv. acq. 1619 (in a script between half-uncial 
 and Gallic minuscule) ; Paris 2109 (written at St Amand at the end of the 8th 
 cent.) ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 772-795) ; Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 99 (Mero- 
 vingian minuscule) and Weiss. 86 (" 8 cent.") ; Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny, 
 816) ; Leyden, Voss. F 26 (from the Abbey of St Bavo, Ghent) ; 
 
 Epinal 68 (Murbach, 744) ; the MSS. of St Gall, Einsiedeln, etc. ; 
 
 Ivrea 42 (written in 813); Vercelli 183 (North Italian cursive of "saec. 
 viii"); Berlin, PhiU. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."); Berlin, Phill. 1885 (Verona, 
 " 8-9 cent.") ; Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.) ; Cava 2 
 (written at Monte Cassino or Benevento, 778-797). 
 
 Scarcely less universal is dt ' dicit,' which is not merely a feature 
 of Insular script and of Continental script under Insular influence, 
 but also appears elsewhere, e.g. in the MSS. written at Lyons for 
 Bishop Leidrad (end of 8th cent.); in Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 86 
 ("8 cent.") and Weiss. 99; in some of the Hildebald MSS. at 
 Cologne ; in Ivrea 42 ; in Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona) ; in Paris 
 7530 (Beneventan minuscule of saec. viii ex.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
48 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Other universal contractions are : dnt ' dicunt,' diir ' dicuntur,' 
 
 etc. 
 
 44. Spain is the only country where ' dico ' abbreviations are 
 not found. The only example known to me is the contraction ds 
 ' dictus ' in Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Eeccesvindiana (Spanish half- 
 uncial) (fol. 7" ' henedictus conditor rerum '), a contraction derived 
 from the initial-letter suspension. 
 
 In other countries the great variety of symbols used for this or 
 that part of the verb is notable. Thus in Cambrai 619 Canones 
 Hibernici (Cambrai, 763-790) we find in the same column on fol. 
 33" three symbols for ' dicit ' (dt, die, dit), and on fol. 53" a fourth 
 (diet) ' Vrnnidius dicit ' ; in Leyden, Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, 
 " 8 cent.") no fewer than five symbols for ' dicitur ' (df, di, die, 
 dir, dicr) ; similarly in Bale F III 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, 
 " 8-9 cent.") a quintette (df, dicr, dcr, dicir, dicitr) for ' dicitur,' 
 and a trio (dnt, dciit, dicnt) for ' dicunt.' It seems natural to seek 
 the cause of this freedom in the long persistence of the vague one- 
 letter Nota. For we can almost see with our own eyes scribes and 
 correctors adding a touch of precision to the vague symbol they 
 found in their original. When, for example, in Milan C 301 inf. 
 (see above, p. 3) we find the abnormal Set ' diceret,' e.g. on fol. 42' 
 ' ac si diceret,' and on fol. 43'' find the single-letter nota (3) used 
 for ' diceret,' we picture to ourselves the scribe or corrector of the 
 original taking his pen and adding to the d in the former passage, 
 for the sake of precision, the letters ' et.' Especially the various 
 methods (see below) of distinguishing ' dicentes ' from 'dicens' 
 and ' dixerunt ' from ' dixit,' strongly suggest arbitrary coinages of 
 individual scribes or scriptoriums. It will be well to give a list of 
 the symbols used for the various parts of the verb, before pro- 
 ceeding to the usages of the different countries and regions ; 
 
 45. DKJENS. (1) dos, a contraction formed from the syllabic suspensiou 
 dc. Normal in Ireland (and probably Wales) from the earliest times, as in 
 the Book of Mulling [St John], the Schaffhausen Adamnau (lona, c. 713). 
 Also found in St Gall 51 (Irisli half-uncial) ; OrMans 255 (Breton half-unoial) 
 p. 46 ' ac velud hoc dicens ego vobis quippe ministris ' ; St Petersburg F 1 3 
 (Corbie, Anglosaxon minuscule and half-uncial), e.g. fol. 98' ' eonsolatusque est 
 lugentes dioena beati lugentea ' ; Wiirzburg theol, Q 30 (Wiirzburg, Ags, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOl'AE COMMUNES 49 
 
 minuscule), e.g. fol. IS' 'et stans foris deprecatus est Dominum cum lacrimis 
 dicens Domine' ; Paris 9565 (Echtemach, Angloaaxon minuscule), e.g. fol. 27"" 
 'diliges proximum, praemisit dicens dilegis Dominum Deum' (but usually 
 dens ' dicens ') ; Bale F in 15* (Fulda, Continental script), frequently used. 
 In MSS. written in the Corbie ab-type this symbol is used along with dies. It 
 is found too, e.g. in Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 18' ' si cum apostolis pro- 
 nontiat dicens ' ; Munich 1044 Eugippius fragment, and (along with dies and 
 dicns) in some of the MSS. written by Princess Kisyla's chaplains, such as 
 Munich 4542 (e.g. fol. 165' ' fatetur dicens absit a me '), Munich 4614 (e.g. foL 
 106'), Munich 4547 (e.g. fol. 182"-), Munich 4577 (e.g. fol. 89'), Munich 4554. 
 
 (2) die (see above). 
 
 (3) dies, a contraction formed from the suspension die, is used in MSS. of 
 Fulda, such as Bale F in 15'' (Anglosaxon script), e.g. foil. 18'', 19', Bfile F in 
 15 (Continental script), e.g. fol. 152' ( = Isid. Etym. 13, 18, 3) ; of Lorsch, such 
 as Vat. Pal. 195, foil. 1-53 (Continental script), frequently, and Vat. Pal. 5 
 (Continental script), e.g. fol. 58'; of Freising, etc., such as Munich 6273 
 (Continental script,' 812-834), passim, and Munich 6297 (Ags. script, c. 780), 
 e.g. fol. 120' ' dicens insipienter locutus sum,' and 18092 (Tegernsee, " beg. of 
 9 cent."), and 14468 (Eatisbon, of 821) ; of Murbach, such as Colmar 39 
 (Continental script), e.g. fol. 140'; of St Gall, etc. (along with dicns), such as 
 St Gall 185 (in early St Gall minuscule), e.g. p. 33, and Einsiedeln 264, foil. 
 1-125 (" 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 6' ' proclamaret ad populum dicens,' and Carlsruhe, 
 Eeich. 191, foil. 1-116 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 15' 'prius intima- 
 verat dicens'; in the MSS., now at Munich, written by Princess Kisyla's 
 chaplains (along with dcs, dicns) ; in London Add. 11880 ('' Bavaria, 9 cent.") ; 
 in Gotha i 21 (Mayence, "9 cent"), e.g. foil. 15', 33'; in Brussels 8216-8 
 (written, or rather completed, at St Florian in 819), frequently (since the 
 scribe has often omitted the word ' dicens,' we may conjecture that some un- 
 familiar or easily omitted symbol, such as the one-letter suspension, was 
 employed in his original); in Paris 17451 (Compi^gne, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 
 96' ' interrogavit autem ilium lesus dicens quod tibi nomen est ? ' ; in Paris 
 11504-5 (St Riquier, of 822) ; in Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent."). 
 Its use, along with dcs, in the Corbie ab-script has been mentioned already. 
 
 (4) dicns. This form is used (like dies) in MSS. of St Gall, etc., such as 
 St Gall 1 25, frequently, e.g. p. 141 ' psalmista commemorat dicens,' and Ein- 
 siedeln 157, e.g. p. 38 ' ostendit dicens ' ; Stuttgart HB vii 39 (Constance) 
 fol. 23'. Also in Berlin, Phill. 1662 (Anglosaxon script, " 8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 
 22' ' dedit legem tamquam dicens ecce inplete,' fol. 111'. The Kisyla group, 
 as has been mentioned already, use it along with dies and dos ; for example, 
 Hengilhart, who writes the first half of Munich 4542, uses both dicns and dies, 
 while Chadold, who writes the next portion, confines himself to dcs. 
 
 (5) dons appears in Anglosaxon script : in the Cutberoht Gospels, Vienna 
 '1224 (Salzburg, half-uncial) ; (along with dcs) in Paris 9565 (Echternach, 
 Anglosaxon script of saec. viii), e.g. fol. 49' ' locutus est dieens,' fol. 54', etc. ; 
 
 in Berlin, theol. F 356 (given by Hildegrim to the Werden library), e.g. fol. 
 r. 
 
 ^- ^"- ^- Digitized by Microsoft® * 
 
50 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 35' ' cum promittit dicens,' fol. 13' ' adiungit dicens.' In Irish script I have 
 found it in Laon 26 (Laon, " 9 cent."), on fol. 15'. 
 
 (6) dins in the Ags. script of Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 49' 
 ' et vocavit, inquit, angelus Domini Abrahaam iterum de caelo dicens, per me.' 
 
 46. DICENTES. In Irish script, where dos is the symbol of ' dicens,' 
 we fiud 'dicentes' expressed by: 
 
 (1) dons in the Book of Mulling (county Garlow), e.g. fol. 29' 'magi... 
 venerunt...rficeM««s.' Of. dicfis in Munich 14080 (Ags. of Ratisbon), fol. 88'. 
 
 (2) dees in the Book of Armagh, e.g. foil. 45', 49'' (and in another Armagh 
 MS., later than our period, the Macdurnan Gospels) ; while in the Book of 
 Dimma these coinages are eschewed and the word is written in full. 
 
 In the Cornish script of Berne 671 (with dcs ' dicens ') both scribes express 
 ' dicentes ' by 
 
 (3) dts, passim.. 
 
 In the Austrian MS. Brussels 8216-8 (with dies ' dicens ') the scribe uses 
 for ' dicentes,' 
 
 (4) diets, e.g. fol. 28' ' exclamaverunt una voce ad dominum diamta] 
 fol. 47', etc. Cf. London Add. 11880 (Bavaria), foil. 133', 153'. 
 
 "With the ' dicentes ' symbol may be included a symbol for ' dioentis' 
 found in the same Austrian MS. on fol. 285' (dictis) and a symbol for 
 ' dicente ' found in a MS. which swarms with capricious symbols, Vienna 795, 
 Bishop Arno's common-place book (dcte). 
 
 47. DICERE. The only symbol is df e. This appears in (a) Irish script : 
 in the Book of Armagh at the beginning of the ninth century, and in other 
 MSS. of the same century, such as the Leyden Priscian, the St Gall Priscian, 
 etc. (see my ' Early Irish Minuscule Script ') ; (6) Welsh script ; in two MSS, 
 probably later than our period, Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capells 
 and Berne C 219 (4) + Leyden Voss Q 2, fol. 60 (see my 'Early Welsh Script'), 
 Also in the Continental minuscule of Paris 1853 Jerome on St Paul's Epistles 
 (of unknown provenance, but with some Insular abbreviations, " 8 cent."), on 
 fol. 244'. (On det ' diceret' in Milan C. 301 inf., .see above, § 44.) 
 
 48. DICIMUS. (1) dms. This is current in (a) Irish script, e.g. in 
 the Book of Dimma (St John's Gospel), in Bobbio MSS. from the earliest 
 period, in the Leyden Priscian, in the Carlsruhe Bede and Priscian, in the 
 Laon MS., 26, in the Johannes Scottus marginaha, in fact everywhere; (6), in 
 Welsh script, e.g. in the Cambridge Juvencus (also in the Breton MS. later j 
 than our period, Berne 167) ; (c) in Anglosaxon script, in a Northumbrian 
 MS. with Northumbrian and Irish glosses, Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent."), ii 
 the Moore Bede (le Mans, c. 737), in Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent"), 
 in Berlin, theol. F 356 (Hildegrim's present to Werden library at the end ol 
 the 8th century), in the Fulda MS. (unless this is Irish script). Bale F ill IS'. 
 In Continental script we find it, e.g. in St Gall 876 Donatus, etc. ("8-9 cent,"); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 61 
 
 in Autun 20 ("N. E. Prance," "8 cent."), frequently ; in Paris 7530 (Bene- 
 ventan script), fol. 298'. 
 
 (2) dmus in an early Bobbio MS. (with dins), Vienna 16, on fol. 4'' ' hoc 
 autem dicimus propter superiorem opinionem ' ; 
 
 (3) dcms in a Laon MS. in Irish script, Laon 26 ; 
 
 (4) dcmus in a Reichenau fragment, Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (Anglosaxon 
 half uncial) ; 
 
 (5) dims in the Insular (probably of Bobbio) script of Rome, Vat. 491, 
 on fol. 40' 'cum spiritum dicimus, animam separamus' ; in the Continental 
 script of a Bobbio MS., Nancy 317 ("9 cent.") (with dms); 
 
 (6) dicms Rome, Vat. 491, on fol. 44'; 
 
 (7) dimus in Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th 
 century), e.g. fol. 54' ' quod dicimus de metaplasmis.' 
 
 Of the above symbols, those which end in us may express these two letters 
 by the ' us ' syllable-symbol (see below). 
 
 Coined on the type of dms ' dicimus ' is apparently the rare symbol dmr 
 'dicimur,' found in Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), on fol. 238''. 
 
 49. DIGIT. (1) dt. To the details, already given (p. 47), of this 
 favourite contraction, formed from the ancient initial-letter Nota, it may be 
 added that in Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "saeo. viii in.") we 
 seem to get a glimpse at the process of formation. For in that early MS. the 
 ancient Nota is used freely, but is restricted to the sense of ' dixit,' while dt 
 appears for ' dicit ' on fol. 89"^ ' in eodem loco dicit.' In Milan C 301 inf. both 
 the ancient Nota and dt are used for ' dicit,' while ' dixit ' is expressed by dx. 
 Boniface uses dt ' dicit ' in his marginalia in Fulda, Bonif. 1 (see my ' Early 
 Irish Minuscule Script,' p. 11). Bruun of Fulda is sparing with abbrevia- 
 tions in Wiirzburg th. Q 22, but among them is dt (also df). It is found 
 in the famous uncial Sacramentarium Gelasianum at Rome (Vat. Reg. 
 316) on fol. SO'. It is frequent in the Douce Primasius, in Durham B ii 
 30 ; in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae ") ; in London, Reg . 
 2 A XX, etc. The uncial St Bertin MS., Paris 9561, has dt (with dx 'dixit,' 
 df ' dicitur '). 
 
 (2) dit appears, firstly, in the Anglosaxon script of Continental libraries 
 Mke (a) Fulda, as in Cassel, theol. F 22 (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 15' (usually the 
 ancient Nota, also dt), (6) Mayence, as in Rome, Vat. Pal. 577, fol. 2' (with dt), 
 (c) Freising, as in Munich 6297 (of c. 780), e.g. foil. 32', 104' (along with 
 die), {d) Ratisbon, as in Munich 14653 (" 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 92' (usually die) ; 
 and, secondly, in the Continental script of centres under Insular influence, 
 like (e) Freismg, as in Munich 6299 ("8 cent."), e.g. foil. 89', 123', (/) Wiirz- 
 burg, as in th. F 67 (" 7-8 cent."), e.g. fol. 184' (with die a few hnes below), 
 {g) St Gall, etc., as in St Gall 876 and 193 (p. 260). It is found (with the more 
 usual dt) in some Breton MSS., such as Oxford, Auct. F iv 32 Eutyches (see 
 'Zentralbl. Bibl.' 29, 272). Also in Paris 13354 -f St Petersburg Q i 19 
 (Corbie, "9 cent."), fol. 59' 'qui dicit se nosse eum'; Cambrai 619 (written 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 4—2 
 
52 NOTAB LATINAE [fH. 
 
 at Cambrai between 763 and 790), a MS. whose variety of ' dicit ' symbols 
 has already been mentioned (p. 48); Paris 1853 ("8 cent.," of unknown 
 provenance, but with many Insular symbols). 
 
 (3) dot, a contraction formed from the syllabic suspension dc ' dicit ' (see 
 above), is found in MSS. of Fulda, whether in Anglosaxon script, such as 
 Bale F in 15'=, Isidore's Synonyms (" 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 53' ' bene autem de 
 redemtore dicit, praecede,' or in Continental script, such as B41e F iii 16b 
 Isidore de summ. incomm. Deo ("saec. viii ex.") (along with dt), e.g. foil. IP 
 'our Petrus apostolus dicit,' 12', 31'; also in a Cologne Hildebald MS., 
 Cologne 41, e.g. fol. 10' ' nam etiam lohannes dicit ' ; in the MS. of Jerome on 
 the Book of Proverbs, which belonged to Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamber- 
 lain, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, fol. 16' ( = Prov. 26, 13) ' dicit piger leo foris' ; 
 in Munich 6237 (Ags. of Freising, c. 780) fol. 87'' 'jivimus... dicit.' 
 
 (4) diet, a contraction formed from the suspension die 'dicit,' is found 
 in Manchester 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 17' ^ dicit Dominus in scrip- 
 turis' (along with die and dt) ; Cambrai 619 (see above) ; Paris 13373 (Corbie, 
 c. 830 ; along with dot and dt) ; St Gall, etc., e.g. St Gall 125 (in St Gall 
 minuscule of "8-9 cent."), fol. 177 'hunc enim Dominus per prophete dicit 
 cum ieiuuaverit veritatis ' (along with die), Carlsruhe, Reich. 248 (part ii), e.g. 
 fol. 73' ; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent"), fol. 106' ' sicut dicit apostolus.' 
 
 (5) die (see below, § 59). 
 
 50. DICITUR. (1) dr. To the details already given (p. 47 ) may be 
 added these early instances : (a) Irish : in the Book of Mulling [St John] of 
 saec. vii ex. ; in the Boniface Gospels of saec. viii in., the MSS. in the earliest 
 Bobbio minuscule; the Schaffhausen Adamnan (written at lona, c. 713); 
 (b) Anglosaxon : in the Douce Primasius ; in Durham A ii 16 ; in Durham 
 B II 30 ; in an Anglosaxon charter of 705 (London, Cotton Aug. ii 18) ; in a 
 St Bertin fragment, St Omer 342 bis, flyleaf (" 7-8 cent.") ; in the Moore Bede 
 (c. 737) ; (c) North Italian cursive : Vercelli 183 Jerome ' de vir. illustr.' (" saec. 
 viii med."), frequently. I have not found it among the few abbreviations used 
 in the majuscule MSS. of Verona, but it is current in Paoifico's minuscule. 
 
 (2) die (see above, § 42). 
 
 (3) dct, a syllabic suspension ' d(i)-c(i)-t(ur),' appears in a St Bertin MS., 
 St Omer 15 ("9 cent.") on fol. 225' (in repetition, along with die), but the 
 usual symbol in this MS. is dr. 
 
 (4) dcr, a contraction formed from the two-letter syllabic suspension de 
 (see p. 46), is found with a variety of 'dicitur' symbols in MSS. of Fulda, such 
 as Bale F in 15 (" 8-9 cent."), on fol. 173', and in MSS. of Freising, such as 
 Munich 6299 (" 8 cent."), on fol. 97' (along with dir), Munich 6382 (ii) Gregory's 
 Moralia (" 8-9 cent.") on foil. 49', 50' (along with df, dir, dicr). It appears 
 also in Moutpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, 772-795), e.g. fol. 61' ' prof (i.e. pro- 
 phetia?) haeo dicitur ex persona apostolorum '), in which the usual symbol is 
 df. That it was a feature, and a puzzling feature, of the Auxerre scribe's 
 original, appears from fol. 41' ' deprecationem facit ad Christum dor (for dcs 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 53 
 
 ' dicens ') quae in te Domine sporavi,' and fol. 23' where we find the symbol 
 dtr ' dioitur ' apparently due to a correction. In an Oxford MS. written in 
 the year 818 in Caroline minuscule, Bodl. 849 Bede, dcr is used for 'dicitur' 
 on fol. 32' (but usually dr). 
 
 (5) dior, a contraction formed from the three-letter suspension die (no. 2), 
 is widely used (a) in MSS. of Fulda, such as Bale F iii 15 (see above) ; (5) in 
 MSS. of Freising, such as Munich 6382 (ii), Munich 6297, in both of which it 
 is equally common with dr. Also in Munich 19101 (Tegernsee, " 8-9 cent."), 
 e.g. fol. 9'' ' et in priucipe daemoniorum id facere dicitur ' ; (c) in the MSS. 
 written for Princess Kisyla, such as Munich 4542, while other scribes of this 
 group favour df ; {d) in MSS. of St Gall, such as St Gall 125, e.g. p. 131 
 'ut Moyses dicitur' (but usually dif or df ) ; (e) in Cambrai 619 Canones 
 Hibernioi (written at Cambrai, 736-790), on fol. 43' (but usually df), 
 Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi (in Corbie ab-script of " 8-9 cent."), e.g. 
 fol. 11' 'illo modo quod de Eliu dicitur' (usually df, also dir). Also in the 
 South Italian MSS., Rome, Vat. 3320 Glossary (" saeo. ix " ; along with 
 dicitr), Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812 ?) (see below). 
 
 (6) dir is almost as common. It is used (a) in MSS. of St Gall, such as 
 St GaU 125, a MS. already mentioned, in which it is the favourite 'dicitur' 
 symbol ; (6) in MSS. of Freising, etc., such as Munich 6382 (ii) Gregory's 
 Moraha (see above), e.g. fol. 132'', Munich 6299 Jerome's Exhortatoria (" 8 
 cent"), e.g. fol. Ill' 'quid dicitur V (along with dor), Munich 18550 (Tegern- 
 see, "beg. of 9 cent."), according to Chroust ii i, pi. 1 (along with df); (c) in 
 Breton MSS. (along with df ; of. ' Zentr. Bibl.'. 29, 266). Also in Colmar 39 
 (Murbach), e.g. foil. 161'-, 175' (along with df); Paris 17451 (Compi^gne, "8-9 
 cent."), fol. 90"' (but usually df). It is used by the Monte Cassino scribe 
 (with df more usual) of Paris 7530 (saeo. viii ex.), e.g. fol. 53' 'proprie ergo 
 solcecismus dicitur,' fol. 303', and of Rome Casanat. 641 (along with df and 
 dior). It is employed also by the contemporary corrector of a Cologne MS. 
 of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83ii, on fol. 38'. 
 
 (7) di, apparently the suspension from which the contraction just men- 
 tioned is formed, has been already cited from a St Gall Glossary at Leyden 
 (see above, p. 48). Glossaries, however, are notoriously partial to capricious 
 suspensions through exigencies of space. 
 
 (8) dtr is a rare symbol, found in the Anglosaxon script of a Fulda MS., 
 B41e F III ISi^ Isidore's Synonyms, fol. 45' ' evangehum autem dicitur bonum 
 nuntium,' and in a correction (see above) in Montpellier 409. Not unlike it 
 is the symbol dtur (with the last two letters expressed by the ' ur ' symbol), 
 which however is rather a case of the abbreviation of 'dieit,' e.g. in Rome, 
 Vat. Pal. 1578, a Lorsch MS. of Fulgentius (see Helm's edition, p. 125, 1. 3) ; 
 in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (in Anglosaxon script of 833), where it is in 
 frequent use (along with df). 
 
 51. DICTUM (for the other parts of the Participle, see 'dictus'). Irish 
 scribes use the suspension (as in ' factum,' ' scriptum,' q.v.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
54 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (1) die, e.g. in the early Bobbio minuscule, in the Book of Mulling, in the 
 Boniface Gospels, and in fact in all Irish MSS. of our period (for details, see 
 ' Ir. Min.'). Also Paris 528 (Limoges), fol. 74'". A rival symbol, a contraction 
 which adds to the two-letter suspension (dc) the iinal letter m, 
 
 (2) dcm, appears in Irish MSS. from the beginning of the ninth century, 
 e.g. in the Book of Armagh (with die), as at the end of this century in another 
 Armagh MS., the Macdurnan Gospels [with die], and Laon 55. The earliest 
 Welsh MSS. have no 'dictum' symbol, but dcm appears in the Cambridge 
 Martianus Capella and the Berne and Leyden Logical fragments, which are 
 probably later than our period. (For details of dcm see my 'Early Irish 
 Minuscule Script' and 'Early "Welsh Script.') The two-letter suspension 
 from which this contraction is formed, 
 
 (3) dc, has been already treated (§ 42). A trace of another syllabic suspen- 
 sion (dt) is preserved in the rare symbol 
 
 (4) dtm used by a corrector on fol. 27' of the Canterbury Gospels, and 
 occurring twice in the form dtiim on fol. 9' of Munich 14470 (Ratisbon) in the 
 word 'henedictum.' 
 
 52. DICTUS (-TA, etc., -TI, etc.). The rare symbol ds, a contraction 
 formed from the ancient one-letter Nota, has already been quoted from an 
 early Spanish MS. (§ 44). A later symbol dcs (dca, dci, etc.) appears, 
 probably after the close of our period, in the Irish and Welsh scripts. It is 
 obviously an extension of the second ' dictum ' symbol, just mentioned, and an 
 illegitimate extension, since dcs is properly the symbol of ' dicens ' in these 
 scripts. In the Irish script of a Ratisbon MS. of "saec. 9-10," Munich 14429, 
 the symbol denotes both 'dicens' and 'dictus.' In the Welsh script of the 
 Cambridge Martianus Capella we find dca 'dicta' along with dcm 'dictum,' 
 dcs 'dicens' ; of the Berne and Leyden Logical fragments, dca 'dicta,' with 
 dom 'dictum.' 
 
 53. DICUNT. (1) dnt, a contraction formed from the one-letter ancient 
 Nota (see pp. 44, 48). This is widely used : (a) in Irish script from the earliest 
 times (e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St John] of saec. vii ex. ; in the early 
 Bobbio minuscule ; in the Boniface Gospels) to the latest, (6) in Welsh and 
 Cornish (for details see my ' Early Welsh Script ') ; (c) in Anglosaxon script, 
 jis in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles (" de manu Baedae ") ; in the 
 Northumbrian MS., Rome, Vat. Pal. 68; in the Corpus Glossary; in the 
 Moore Bede ; in Paris 9527 (Echtemach), and so on ; (d) in Breton script (see 
 ' Zentralbl. Bibl.' 29, 266 for details). Also in MontpeUier 409 (Auxerre, saec. 
 viii ex.) ; in Bishop Amo's common-place book, Vienna 795 ; in Murbach MSS., 
 such as Gotha i 85 and St Paul xxv 2. 16 ; in MSS. of St GaU and Reichenau, 
 such as Leyden, Voss. Q 69 and Carlsruhe, Reich. 99 (part ii) Glossary 
 ("8 cent.") ; in the early Beneventan minuscule of Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) 
 fol. 296'' 'ut grece dicunt aut poece dicunt.' 
 
 (2) dot, a contraction formed from the syllabic suspension dc, and more 
 often employed as a symbol of ' dicit ' (cf. § 49). In MontpeUier 69 Gregory's 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 55 
 
 Moralia (in Corbie ab-script) it denotes both 'dicit' (e.g. fol. 90''=Migne 561 c 
 'Veritas didt') and 'dicunt' (e.g. fol. 83''=Migne 541 c, etc.). In a Bobbio 
 MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Milan L 99 sup., it denotes 'dicunt,' e.g. on p. 77 
 ( = Isid. Etym. 2, 24, 3), although dnt is usual throughout the MS. ; 
 
 (3) dint is (like dit 'dicit') affected in Continental centres under Insular 
 influence, such as (a) Echtemach, as in Paris 9525 (Anglosaxon script of 
 798-817), e.g. fol. 126^ 'quidam vero dicunt quod'; (6) St Bertin, as in 
 Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (Anglosaxon script of 8th cent.) once (else- 
 where dSit) in the word ' contrsdicwnt' (Ep. 55, 12) ; (c) St Gall, as in Leyden, 
 Voss. Q 69 (along with dnt) ; {d) Reichenau, as in Carlaruhe, Reich, frag. 88 
 (Anglosaxon half-uncial) ' haec notha dicunt quasi corrupta ignobilitate ' ; 
 
 (4) die appears in Glasgow T 4. 13 ("8-9 cent.") on fol. 1' 'quem multi 
 eradia dicunt ' ; 
 
 (5) dicnt may be a contraction formed from this three-letter suspension 
 just mentioned. But, since it may also be a mere case of suprascript w 
 written in the form of the abbreviation stroke, it is unnecessary to give details 
 of its use, e.g. in Bale F iii 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), 
 fol. 27' (along with dnt and dent) ; 
 
 (6) dont, a contraction formed (like dot) from the syllabic suspension dc, 
 appears in the Fulda MS. just mentioned, e.g. on fol. 18' ( = Isid. Etym. 
 2, 29, 9), the first occurrence of the word. 
 
 (7) diet is current in the Corbie ab-type where any final ' -wat ' is freely 
 contracted (see on the Syllable-symbol '-unt'). 
 
 54. DICUNTUR. (1) dnr is the favourite symbol, not merely in 
 Insular script, but also in some centres remote from Insular influence. It is 
 used (a) in Irish script, as early as the three Bobbio MSS. of "saec. vii-viii," 
 Naples IV A 8, Vienna 16 and (in N. Ital. cursive) Vienna 17 (for details of its 
 subsequent use, see 'Ir. Min. ') ; (b) in "Welsh script, (e) in Anglosaxon script, 
 as in Durham B li 30 ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria) ; St Petersburg 
 F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial) ; Paris 9527 (Echtemach, " mid. of 8 cent.") ; Bale 
 F HI 15" (Fulda, "8 cent.") ; St Paul sxv 2. 16 (Murbach, " 8 cent.") ; BerUn, 
 theol. F 356 (given by Hildegrim to Werden library) ; St Gall 913 ; Carlsruhe, 
 Reich, frag. 83 ; {c£) in Breton script, as in Orleans 193, Paris 12021. It is 
 found also in the Continental script of (e) Cologne, as in Cologne 98 Isidore's 
 Quaestiones ("saec. viii med."), e.g. fol. 54^ 'divisi enim dicuntur,' and Cologne 
 210 Canones Hibernenses ("8 cent."), e.g. fol. le"'; (/) North Italy, as in 
 Vercelli 183 (North Italian cursive), e.g. fol. 33'' 'qui nunc Bonosiaei dicuntur,' 
 fol. 63"^ ; in Ivrea 42 (of 813 a.d.) ; in Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), 
 e.g. fol. 39'; (g) South Italy, as in Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.). 
 The provenance of London, Harl. 3034 ("8 cent.") is unknown, probably 
 the Treves region ; also of Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), with some Insular 
 abbreviations. Rome, Vat. Pal. 1448 comes from Treves. Chroust (i iii) cites 
 this symbol from Wurzburg th. F 46 (St Amand ?, of 800). It appears (with 
 other Insular symbols) in Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 19'. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
56 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (2) dcnr in Berlin, theol. F 356 (Werden library, Anglosaxon script), 
 e.g. fol. 41' (along with diir) ; wrongly written dncr in Paris 9527 (Ags. of 
 Echtemach, "mid. of 8 cent") fol. 37' 'haec dicuntur de solitudine' (usually 
 dnr); 
 
 (3) dicnr in Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino, saeo. viii ex.), e.g. 
 fol. 58' (along with diir) ; 
 
 (4) dntr (with other symbols) in an early Bobbio MS., Vienna 16. 
 
 The mere mention will suffice for other varieties, which rather shew 
 abbreviation of 'dicunt,' such as dntur in Vienna 743 ("8-9 cent."), and the 
 same symbol, but with the last two letters expressed by the ' ur '-symbol, in 
 Vienna 16 (Bobbio, " 7-8 cent."), the Carlsruhe Augustine, Cologne 210 (on 
 fol. 23') ; also with another variety (diet'), found in St Petersburg F i 3 
 (Corbie, Insular half-uncial), fol. 75' ' qui adversarii insanire dicuntur,' which 
 in Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent.") denotes 'dicitur,' on fol. 105' 'quae 
 initium sapientiae dicitur ' (abbreviation of ' dicit,' no. 4). 
 
 55. DIXERUNT. The two-letter syllabic suspension (dx), which was 
 fixed to the sense of 'dixit' (rarely in the Book of Armagh 'dixerunt'), was 
 adapted, as a contraction, to the Third Plural by various devices by Irish scribes: 
 
 (1) dxnt in the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16, both of them Bobbio 
 MSS. of "7-8 cent." (also in the Ags. Corpus Glossary, on fol. 23'); 
 
 (2) dxfnt in the Naples Charisius ; 
 
 (3) dxf unt in the Naples Charisius ; 
 
 (4) dxunt and dxt in the Book of Armagh (but usually dix) ; 
 
 (5) dxrt in the Garland of Howth (also in the Ags. script of an " 8th cent." 
 Fulda MS., Cassel theol. Q 2, on fol. 17'); 
 
 (6) dxef t in the Garland of Howth. 
 
 The one-letter suspension is similarly treated in 
 
 (7) dft in Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, Ags. script of c. 850), foil. ."iO' 
 and 51' 'episcopi dixerunt' (with the one-letter suspension on fol. 51' 
 'Theofilus episcopus dixit'); drt in London Add. 11880, on fol. 131' (with 
 a 'dixit'). 
 
 The three-letter suspension is adapted in 
 
 (8) dixf in Munich 6239 (Freising, " 8 cent."), on fol. 88' ; in Cheltenham 
 17849 ("8 cent."), on fol. 50'; 
 
 (9) dixfit in Cambrai 441 (Anglosaxon half-uncial), e.g. fol. 94' "^sicut in 
 die condixerunt .sibi...velud in die condixerunt sibi.' 
 
 56. DIXI. The symbol, not often found, is dS, a contraction formed 
 from the syllabic suspension, (a) in Irish script, in the Boniface Gospels ('et 
 dixi discipulis tuis ut iecirent ilium') ; in the Garland of Howth, a MS. which 
 also offers dxerit 'dixerit,' dxiset ' dixis(s)et,' all apparently coinages for the 
 nonce to replace dx of an original ; in the Carlsruhe Priscian, fol. 19' (by a 
 corrector?); (6) in the Continental script of Cheltenham 17849 Concilia 
 ("8 cent."), on fol. 19'. 
 
 57. DIXIMUS. We have seen in the case of the 'dixerunt' symbols the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 57 
 
 freedom of the early Bobbio scribes in substituting coinages, not destined to 
 become current, for a too vague suspension in their original. We see the 
 same thing in the expression of the First Plural, although here some symbols 
 gained a certain currency : 
 
 (1) dims in these MSS., most, and probably all, from Bobbio : Vienna 16, 
 Vienna 17 and .Vienna 954 (not Insular script) and Rome, Vat. 491 (Insular 
 script). Also in two MSS., one of them certainly, and probably both, from 
 Breton scriptoriums : Orleans 193 (Fleury), Berne 207 (Fleury) ; 
 
 (2) dxs in these Bobbio MSS. : the Naples Charisius, Milan C. 301 inf. ; 
 in the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland, c. 850) ; in Laon 26. All these 
 MSS. are in Irish script. 
 
 (3) dixs in the Naples Charisius ; 
 
 (4) dxmus in the Irish script of two early Bobbio MSS. : the Naples 
 Charisius and Vienna 16; in the Anglosaxon half-uncial of a Eeichenau MS., 
 Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 62 ; in the Corbie ab-script of a MS. which uses Insular 
 abbreviation very freely, Montpellier 69 ; 
 
 (5) dixmus in the Continental script of Vienna 954 (probably from Bobbio, 
 "8 cent."), fol. 9'-, and of Paris 9528 (Echternach, "9 cent.") ; 
 
 (6) dixms in the Insular script of Rome, Vat. 491 (probably from Bobljio). 
 Also in a Breton MS., Paris 12021. The same MS. offers dixifns, which how- 
 ever may be referred to the suprascription of the letter u. 
 
 In all the above symbols which end in -us, these letters may be expressed 
 by the 'us' symbol. 
 
 58. DIXIT. (1) dx. This popular suspension has been mentioned 
 already (ij 42). It prevails in (a) Irish script, from the earliest times, as in 
 the Book of Mulling [St John], the Boniface Gospels, the early Bobbio miuus- 
 cule ; (6) Welsh script, as in the Oxford Liber Commonei (written probably in 
 817), and Cornish too, in Berne 671 ("9 cent."); (c) Anglosaxon script, as 
 in Durham B ii 30 ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 
 (Northumbria) ; Cologne 213; St Petersburg F v 3 (Corbie); Paris 9565 
 (Echternach); the MSS. of Fulda, Mayence, Wurzburg, etc.; Berlin theol. 
 F 356 ; Munich 6298 (perhaps of Corbinian's time), and so on ; (rf) Breton 
 script, as in Orl&ns 255. Also in the Laon az-script of Paris 12168 (Corbie 
 libr.); in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 41, e.g. fol. 26''; in 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819) often ; in MSS. of St Gall, etc.f such as 
 St Gall 125, Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24 Ascetica ("8 cent."), Einsiedeln 281, 
 pp. 1-178-1-199, pp. 431-526 Ascetica ("saec. viii med."), e.g. pp. 471, 494. 
 Its use in Italy is attested by Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), 
 e.g. fol. 30' ; Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800) ; Rome, Vitt. Em., Sess. 23 
 (Nonantola) ; Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.). 
 
 (2) dxt is used (often along with dx) in Anglosaxon script, as in Oxford, 
 Selden sup. 30 Acts of the Apostles (Canterbury, uncial, but not quite what 
 is called Insular uncial, "8 cent."), p. 17 'at ilia dixit' ; the Moore Bede (Le 
 Mans, Ags. minuscule, c. 737), frequently ; the Cutbercht Gospels (Salzburg, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
58 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Ags. half-uncial) (along with dixt) ; Berlin, Phill. 1662 (Ags. minuscule of 
 "8-9 cent."), usually (but sometimes dixt) ; St Petersburg F i 8 (St Maur-lk- 
 Foss^s, Ags. half-uncial of "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 143' 'susoipiens autem lesus 
 dixit' (but dx in a correction on fol. 48') ; Carlsnihe, Reich, frag. 88 (Reichenau, 
 Ags. half-uncial) ; Cambrai 441 (Cambrai, half-uncial), fol. 94' {dixit Dominus 
 ad me), fol. 125'' 'dixit beatus lob' (in both cases the symbol ends the line); 
 Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, " 8-9 cent.''), fol. 32' ; in Wurzburg MSS. (e.g. th. F 13, 
 th. F 149", th. Q 28'', th. Q 30), along with other symbols (e.g. th. F 13 uses 
 a at first, then dx, dix, dxt ; th. Q 30 use.s dxt, dx, dixt) ; Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 
 ("8 cent.") ; Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), frequently (also dix, dixt) ; St Gall 913 (Insular 
 half-uncial), p. 170 'quando dixit David... Nathan.' It is used more than 
 once (along with dxit) in Paris 12021 Canones Hibemenses, a MS. of "saeo. ix," 
 transcribed in a Breton scriptorium from an Insular original which could not 
 be earlier than " saec. viii med." The Anglosaxon script of Fulda uses dxt 
 (along with dx), e.g. Cassel theol. Q 2 (" 8 cent.") fol. 19', and Bamberg E in 19 
 'Scriptores Historiae Augustas' (Fulda? "9 cent."); also Fulda Continental 
 script, e.g. Bale, F in 15k ("saec. viii ex."), fol. 21'' 'ipse dixit et facta sunt.' 
 
 (3) dixt goes hand in hand with dxt. Examples of its occurrence are the 
 MSS. in Anglosaxon script just mentioned, viz. the Cutbercht Gospels at 
 Vienna ; Berhn, Phill. 1662 ; Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 88 ; Wurzburg th. Q. 30, 
 e.g. fol. 2' 'dixit iterum abbas' (but visually dxt or dx) ; Metz 76. It is used 
 also in the Anglosaxon minuscule of Munich 6433 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), 
 e.g. fol. 9'' 'eius...qui dixit hospes fui'; and in the Caroline minuscule of 
 Rome, Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) fol. 34' 'et dixit ad virum qui indutua 
 erat,' and of a fragment of unknown provenance, but with Anglosaxon abbre- 
 viations (e.g. pt 'post'), Paris, Baluze 270, foil. 132-148, where it appears on 
 fol. 139'' 'ipse dixit.' The Godescalc Gospels and the Harleian Codex Aureus 
 have dixt, dxt, dix. The fantastic ditx, found more than once (e.g. fol. BC) 
 in Berlin, PhiU. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, " 8 cent.") seems the same symbol. 
 
 (4) dit 'dixit' (with die 'dicit') in MontpeUier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, 
 saec. viii ex.) ; 
 
 (5) dxit in the Breton MS. already mentioned, Paris 12021, on fol. 53' 
 'qui dixit' (but dxt foil. 52', (5i.\ 127'-). 
 
 59. All these 'dixit' symbols had ultimately (in our period) 
 to yield, in most countries wholly, in Insular script partially, to 
 the suspension dix ; and similarly the ' dicit ' symbols to the 
 suspension die, a suspension however which in home Insular script 
 retains its sense of ' dictum ' and is allowed for ' dicit ' only by the 
 lax usage in continental centres, especially Freising. It will be 
 convenient to give details of these two suspensions together here, 
 although they might be claimed for the paragraph on the syllable- 
 symbol ' -it.' For while in many cases, e.g. in the Maurdramnus 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 59 
 
 Bible at Amiens (written at Corbie towards the end of the 
 8th century), we can hardly dissociate die ' dicit,' dix ' dixit ' from 
 abbreviations like fee ' fecit,' surrex ' surrexit,' we have seen that 
 a three-letter suspension (representing not only 'dicit,' but also 
 dicens,' ' dictum,' etc.) did actually exist ; and in many MSS. it is 
 only in the case of these two words, ' dicit ' and ' dixit,' that final 
 ' it ' is not written in full. 
 
 In Insular MSS. dix appears (as a companion of dx) in {a) Irish MSS. : 
 the Book of Mulling, the Boniface Gospels, the Book of Armagh, etc., (6) English 
 MSS. : the Canterbury Gospels, the Book of Cerne and Oxford, Digby 63. 
 More freely (along with dx, dxt, etc.) in (c) Insular script of Continental 
 centres, such as Fulda, Wiirzburg, Freising, Metz 76, Cambrai 619, Werden 
 {Berlin th. Q 139). 
 
 Instances of die 'dicit' in Insular script, where die properly means 'dictum,' 
 are rarer. The Leyden Prisoian has it on fol. 196' 'et qui didt pugnet exercitus ' 
 {'dictum' seems to be written in full). In Rome, Vat. 491 (Bobbio ? "8 cent.") 
 the first scribe offers it once or twice in the formula 'quod autem dicit,' writing 
 the word elsewhere in full, while the second scribe uses dt. An uncial 
 Pelagius fragment (London, Add. 15350), taken from the binding of a 
 Winchester MS., uses die 'dicit' and the initial-letter Nota for 'dixit'; Metz 
 76 has die, dix; Paris 9625 ('liber Adonis abbati,' Echternach, 798-817) has 
 indeed die, but also fac 'faoit,' ded 'dedit,' segregau 'segregavit,' etc., etc.; 
 Berhn, theol. Q 139 (Werden) die, dix (but also fee) ; Wolfenbuttel, Helmstedt 
 496* ("9 cent.") die, dix; Wiirzburg th. E 67 (late uncial) die (e.g. fol. 184'-, 
 with the usual dit a few lines above), dix; Munich 6297 (Ereising, c. 780) 
 die, dix ; Munich 6298 (Ereising, of Corbinian's time ?) die, dix ; Munich 6433, 
 and other Ereising MSS., with the Eatisbon MS., Munich 14653, die, dix^ 
 
 To pass to Continental script. Breton scribes use die along with dt, dix 
 along with dxt, etc., but also fee 'fecit,' surrex 'surrexit,' etc. In the Corbie 
 ab-script any final 'it' may be suppressed; and the same is true of most 
 Continental script (for details see the syllable-symbol '-it'), except Spain, 
 Spanish scribes, who write a final 'it' in ligature, eschew the abbreviation, not 
 merely of 'dicit,' 'dixit,' but of all cases of final 'it.' Examples of MSS. where 
 final 'it' is suppressed only in 'dicit,' 'dixit' are Bamberg B v 13 (written at 
 Amiens, c. 800); Cambrai, 619 (Cambrai, 763-790); St Omer 15 (St Bertin, 
 "saec. ix in.") ; Autun 3 (uncial of 751 a.d.) (only dix) ; Autun 4, foil. 25-end 
 (Flavigny, uncial) (only dix); Paris 8921 (Beauvais, in Corbie ab-script); 
 Paris 9528 (Echternach); Manchester 15 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."); Lyons 608, 
 one of the Leidrad MSS. (while another, Lyons 610, has also resurrex, suflac, 
 etc.) ; Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 334 (in the Laon az-script) (only dix, at end of 
 line on fol. 106'); Cologne 91 Canons (Cologne, "saec. viii"); Luxemburg 68 
 (Echternach, "saec. ix in.") (only dix) ; Wurzburg, th. 1 ("8 cent.") ; St Gall 
 731 (Besangon?, 794 a.d.). In St Gall, etc., restriction to this pair is not rare ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
60 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 e.g. St Gall 722, pp. 19-247, the Breviarium Alaricianum, written at Oliur at 
 the beginning of the ninth century, Einsiedehi 157 (" 8-9 cent."), Einsiedeln 
 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("saec. viii med."), Einsiedeln 347 ("8-9 cent."). 
 Winithar in St Gall 70 uses only dix. 
 
 60. And now to gather up all these details into a rough and 
 ready estimate of the stock of ' dico ' abbreviations possessed or 
 commonly used in each country : 
 
 Ireland (and Wales): dt 'dicit,' dms 'dicimus,' dnt 'dicunt,' 
 dx and sometimes dix ' dixit ' ; df e ' dicere ' (from c. 800 at least) ; 
 dcs ' dicens ' ; df ' dicitur ' ; dnr ' dicuntur ' ; die and (from c. 800) 
 sometimes dcm 'dictum.' The abbreviation of 'dictus' (dcs 
 ' dictus,' dca ' dicta,' dci ' dicti,' etc.) did not appear till c. 900, so 
 does not belong to the period treated in this book. Dees 'dicentes' 
 was used at Armagh. 
 
 Continental centres of Irish script : the same stock, with some 
 alien intrusions. Bobbio scribes (8th cent.) affect variety in 
 arbitrary coinages for ' diximus ' (and ' dicimus,' ' dixerunt '). 
 
 Brittany : dt and dit ' dicit,' dms ' dicimus,' dnt ' dicunt,' dx, 
 dix (sometimes dxt) ' dixit,' (df e ' dicere ' ?), dxms ' diximus,' dcs 
 ' dicens,' df (sometimes dir) ' dicitur,' dnr ' dicuntur ' (die and dcm 
 ' dictum ' ?). 
 
 England : dt ' dicit,' sometimes dms ' dicimus,' dnt ' dicunt,' dx 
 and sometimes dix 'dixit,' df 'dicitur,' dnr 'dicuntur.' 
 
 Continental centres of English script : die, dt, dit, diet and 
 (Fulda, etc.) dct ' dicit ' ; sometimes dins ' dicimus ' ; dnt and dint 
 ' dicunt ' ; dix, dx, dxt and dixt ' dixit ' ; dies (usual ), dens (early), 
 dcs, dicns (St Gall, etc.), 'dicens ' ; df, dir, dcr (Fulda, Freising, etc.), 
 dicr (Fulda, Freising, etc.) ' dicitur ' ; dnr ' dicuntur.' 
 
 Centres of Corbie ab-script : for 'dicens' a characteristic symbol 
 of this script is dcs (or dies) ; also df ' dicitur ' and sometimes dt 
 ' dicit.' 
 
 Spain : none. 
 
 Italy : die and sometimes dt ' dicit ' ; dix and sometimes dx 
 ' dixit ' ; df ' dicitur ' ; sometimes diir ' dicuntur.' 
 
 Switzerland : die and sometimes dt ' dicit ' ; sometimes diit and 
 dint ' dicunt ' ; dix and dx ' dixit ' ; dicns and dies ' dicens ' ; dir, df 
 and sometimes dicr ' dicitur ' ; (diir ' dicuntur ' ?). 
 
 Other countries : die and sometimes dt ' dicit ' ; sometimes 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 61 
 
 {especially in centres of Insular script) dnt 'dicunt'; dix and 
 {especially in these centres) dx 'dixit'; sometimes df and (in 
 Fulda, Freising, etc.) dir with dcr and dicr ' dicitur.' At a very 
 early period die ' dicens,' at least in some centres (e.g. N.E. France). 
 
 The opportunity which this diversity affords for error in tran- 
 scription is obvious. A Continental transcriber would take the 
 die 'dictum' of an Irish original for 'dicit.' An Irish transcriber 
 would take the die 'dicens' of an early original for 'dictum.' Diet 
 meant in one scriptorium 'dicit,' in another 'dicunt,' and so on. 
 
 dies (see chap. iii). 
 
 61. discipulus. The frequent recurrence of this word in the 
 Gospels tempted scribes to curtail it, but in so great a variety of 
 ways (e.g. in the Hamilton Gospels displi and discpti and discipti, 
 in Berlin Ham. 253 disc and discip and discpl and discipl and 
 discipul) that the curtailment is evidently capricious. Perhaps 
 however the dis of some Insular MSS. might claim to be a,, current 
 suspension (for any case), e.g. St Gall 51 (half-uncial) p. 194 dixit 
 •dis suis, p. 261 et ille alius dis praecurrit, p. 262 abierunt-dis 
 {but 257 numquid ex disci es?; for other curtailments in Irish 
 MSS. see 'Ir. Min.'). 
 
 dominus (see chap. ii). 
 
 62. donee. The ancient Nota (dii), a syllabic suspension 
 ' d(o)-n(ec),' survives in that St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Letters, 
 Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. script), transcribed from an original which 
 made free use of these Notae. This symbol, with others, was 
 evidently unintelligible to the 8th century St Bertin scribe ; for 
 he leaves a blank space beside it, to allow for the writing out, in 
 case he should come to understand what is meant, on fol. 8'' 
 (=Migne 841, 25) 'atque omnes renisus ipsorum nihili penditur 
 donee in eis sacramenta peragantur,' fol. 9' ' et donee eis Deus 
 revelet,' etc. 
 
 63. dum. The initial letter suspension 3 ' dum ' appears in 
 the famous Commentary on the Psalms, transcribed by Diarmaid, 
 an Irish monk of Bobbio, in the 8th century, possibly from the 
 author's own copy (if St Columban really was the author). The 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
62 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 symbol bears usually in this MS. the sense of 'dicit' (see above, 
 s.v. ' dice '). That 3 ' dum ' was an unfamiliar symbol found by 
 Diarmaid in his original is suggested by the fact that on p. 23 it 
 has been expanded. 
 
 The other symbolism of 'dum' is rather of the final syllable of 
 such a word as 'secundum' and is treated in the section on syllable- 
 symbols below (s.v. ' um '). 
 
 dumtaxat (see chap. iii). 
 
 64. ecce. The symbol ec is current at St Gall, e.g. : St Gall 213. 
 ("8 cent."); St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), frequently; 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent.") fol. 10^ 'Quern et vox 
 patema vocat ecce meus omnis filius'; St Gall 126 ("8-9 cent."), 
 p. 133 'ecce duo viri steterunt'; Oxford Laud. lat. 22 (St Gall?, 
 " 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 18"' (it also denotes ' ecclesia ' in this MS.) ; and 
 after our period, e.g. St Gall 46 (of 872-883). A Reichenau MS. 
 of "end of 8 cent.," Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-153, has it in a 
 repetition, fol. 2' ' Ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi.' 
 
 It appears also in St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, 
 Fulda Bonif. 3, so frequently that it cannot well be classed with 
 the numerous capricious suspensions in this MS. Also in a 
 9th century Bobbio MS., Nancy 317 Grammatica, fol. 24'; in 
 Meginfrit's copy of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, Bamberg 
 M V 12, part ii, more than once (the provenance of the MS. is 
 unknown). And it is current in Bavaria, etc., e.g.: in some of the 
 Kisyla group, Munich 4549 (fol. Ill"-) and Munich 4.554 (fol. 110', 
 fol. 149'-) and Munich 4614 (fol. 69') ; in a Freising MS., Munich 
 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."), fol. 50', fol. ISO'; in a Ratisbon MS. in 
 Ags. script, Munich 14653 (" 8 cent.") fol. 2' ; in a Tegernsee MS., 
 Munich 18092 (" beg. of 9 cent."), according to Chroust li i, pi. 2. 
 The symbol ecc ' ecce ' (e.g. fol. 23' of a MS., probably from Verona, 
 Berlin Phill. 1825 ; a Kisyla MS., Munich 4542, fol. 9', fol. 17') is 
 really an example of the syllable-symbol ' e ' (q.v.), like sin ' sine,' 
 siu ' sive,' fin ' fine,' etc. A MS. which symbolizes ' e ' very freely, 
 Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda library, "8 cent.") has the two-letter 
 suspension ec ' ecce ' (according to Traube), possibly a case of mis- 
 spelling ' ece.' I found ec also in Paris 9528 (Echternach). 
 
 ecclesia (see chap. ii). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 63 
 
 eius (see ' cuius '). 
 
 65. enim. There are two ancient Notae, used side by side 
 in old legal MSS., (1) the syllabic suspension en (with the abbre- 
 viation-stroke transecting vertically the middle stroke of the n or 
 rather N), (2) a shortened form of this symbol, omitting the e. 
 The second is found in some of the older Bobbio MSS. (Vienna 16, 
 e.g. fol. 71" etc. ; Vienna 17, by the second scribe, e.g. foil. 8", 9^ ; 
 also in Vienna 954, frequently, and in Rome, Vat. 491, by the 
 second scribe), accompanied by a variety, which we may suppose to 
 have been the cursive form (i.e. the form used in letters, documents 
 and all script that was not formal or calligraphic). This variety 
 (a), with the cross-stroke usually sloping upwards from left to 
 right, but sometimes horizontal, became the Insular symbol, but 
 was not unknown to Italian scribes also. We may call it, for 
 typographical convenience, the H-symbol. In an early St Bertin 
 MS., Paris 9561 (uncial), the horizontal stroke is always double, 
 the vertical often single. The first form of ancient Nota survives 
 in the form en in an early Bobbio MS. of Hegesippus, Milan 
 C 105 inf (along with the H-symbol), and in Epinal 68 Jerome's 
 Letters (Murbach, 744 A.D.), fol. lOl' ' has enim Christi divitias.' 
 In the Hegesippus MS., when the word is written in full, with the 
 help merely of the suprascript m-stroke, this stroke stands above 
 the n, not above the i ; and this way of writing ' enim ' appears in 
 many MSS. But it is dangerous to find in this practice a trace of 
 the older use of the ancient disyllabic Nota ; for, in the first place, 
 it may in Insular script be as plausibly referred to the use of 
 subscript i, and, in the second, this retrogression of the m-stroke 
 is found in other words too (see below, on the syllable-suspension 
 ' m '). The first form of ancient Nota survives in the form eft in 
 Brussels 10127-41 Canones (Ghent, " 8 cent."), passim ; in Laon 
 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 6^ ' est enim ignem genitus ' ; in a MS. 
 written at Cologne in Abp Hildebald's time, Cologne 41, on fol. 50"" 
 ' si enim adverteremus ' (perhaps transferred fi:om the original, for 
 , the H-symbol is used on fol. 57"', etc.). In fol. 163' of Lucca 490 
 ; (written at Lucca, c. 800) it comes from a corrector (the scribe 
 , elsewhere uses the H-symbol). 
 
 The H-symbol is so universal in Insular script that only a few of the older 
 examples need be mentioned : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
64 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (a) Ireland : the Domnach Airgid MS. (from the library of Clones, the 
 successor-church of Clogher), a MS. said to have been presented by St Patrick 
 to St MacCarthen, Bp of Clogher; the Book of Kells (once); the Stows 
 St John's Gospel ; the Schaffhausen Adamnan (lona, about 713) ; the Book 
 of Mulling [St John] ; the Boniface Gospels ; 
 
 (b) Wales (and 'Cornwall,' i.e. S.W. Britain) : the Oxford 'Liber Commonei' 
 (written probably in 817) ; Berne 671 (" 9 cent") ; 
 
 (c) England : St Augustine's Psalter ; the Canterbury Gospels ; Durham 
 A II 16 ; Durham A ii 17 ; Durham B ii 30 ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 
 ("de manu Baedae") ; London, Reg. 1 B vii ; London, Reg. 2 A xx ; a Mercian 
 charter of 798 (London, Cotton Aug. ii 97). 
 
 (rf) Insular script in Continental centres, such as (1) the Irish script of 
 Bobbio MSS., (2) the Anglosaxon script of the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) ; 
 the Cutberoht Gospels ; the EvangeUum Gatiauum (St Gatien's, Tours, half- 
 uncial) ; London, Bgerton 2831 (Tours, " 8 cent.") ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) ; 
 the MSS. in Anglosaxon script of Corbie, Echtemach, Lorsch, Fulda, Wtirzburg, 
 Freising, Warden library (Berlin th. F 356, and F 366), St Gall, Reichenau, 
 Murbach, etc. In a Beauvais MS., Paris 10861, of the 8th century a later 
 corrector has expanded it, as an unfamiliar symbol, on fol. 97'. (For other 
 Insular examples see'Ir. Min.,' 'Wei. Soc' 'Zentr. Bibl.' of 1912 and this year.) 
 
 It is found also in the Continental script of these centres, such as Tours 
 (in London, Egerton 609), Corbie (in Paris 13047, St Petersburg F i 13, etc. ; 
 see Rev. Bibl. of 1912), Cologne (in some of the Hildebald group, e.g. Cologne 
 41, Cologne 74), St Bertin (St Omer 15, of "saec. ix in.," frequently used by 
 one of the scribes), Lorsch, Mayence, Fulda, Freising, etc., Wiirzburg (e.g. 
 Oxford, Laud. misc. 124, "8 cent."), St Gall, etc. (e.g. St Gall 125, on pp. 179, 
 192; St Gall 230; Einsiedeln 18; Stuttgart H. B. xiv 5, from Constance), 
 Murbach (e.g. Colmar 39). But I did not find it in the Kisyla group at 
 Munich. (See 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year for further details.) 
 
 It is also a feature of Breton MSS. and of the Corbie ab-script, a type of 
 script in which many Insular abbreviations are employed ; and is frequently 
 used in an early MS. of "N.E. France," Paris 2110 (" 7-8 cent."). In fact, we 
 may say that it is not found in Continental script (except Italian) without 
 Insular influence. Thus it appears in Paris 17451 (Compifegne, " 8-9 cent.") 
 on fol. 94', but part of this MS. is in the Corbie ab-script and the rest shews 
 many of that script's abbreviation-symbols ; in Berlin Diez B 66 (on p. 119), 
 a MS. of unknown provenance, but with the Insular 'autem' svmbol; in 
 Oxford, Lat. theol. d 3 (on fol. 109>), which has also the Insular 'eius' symbol; 
 in the Continental script as well as the Anglosaxon script of Paris 1771 ; in 
 Paris 1853 (e.g. on fol. 250"'), which has some Insular symbols ; in the Dagulf 
 Psalter, Charlemagne's present to Pope Hadrian I ; in the MS. owned by 
 Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamberlain, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, frequently; 
 in the Collectanea MS. of Bp Arno of Salzburg ; in a Merovingian MS. with 
 many Insular abbreviations, Berne 611, and so on. Always (or almost always) 
 a MS. which uses this symbol bears some trace or other of Insular influence. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 65 
 
 In many such MSS. it appears, not in the text, but in interlinear corrections, 
 often fairly contemporary or even by the hand of the scribe himself; e.g. in 
 Paris 12168 (Corbie, in Laon az-script), by the Caroline minuscule corrector 
 on fol. 7CK ; in London, Harl. 3063 (in Corbie ab-soript), by the scribe himself 
 on fol. 95"'. This is in keeping with the cursive origin of the s3Tnbol. 
 
 In Italy however it had a footing, quite independent of Insular 
 influence. It is used frequently in Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, 
 c. 800) ; it is added by a corrector in an Ivrea MS. of the year 813, 
 Ivrea 42 ; it is not unknown in Verona minuscule (e.g. Rome, Vat. 
 5764, added by a corrector on fol. 44"' ; Berlin, Phill. 1885, added by 
 a corrector on fol. 41'). In Beneventan script a trace appears in 
 the curious h of Monte Cassino 187 (of c. 880), cited by Loew (who 
 ascribes this form to a confusion of the H-sjnnbol with a tran- 
 sected H). 
 
 The early variety mentioned on p. 63 appears in Oxford Jun. 25 
 (Murbach, "8 cent."), on fol. 153". The cross-stroke is doubled, 
 so that the symbol consists of two upright and two cross-strokes. 
 
 episcopus (see chap. iii). 
 
 66. epistula. The symbolism of this word hardly attains to 
 full currency until our period's close. In most of our MSS. it is 
 confined to Indexes and Title-headings (' Pauli Epistola ad 
 Romanes,' etc.) or citations of the Pauline Epistles. Still there 
 are many examples from c. 810 onwards, and the Spanish symbolism 
 can be contrasted with the expressions used elsewhere, so that it 
 is scarcely possible to exclude the word from our list. 
 
 Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer ep (for any case) and 
 epm 'epistulam.' What we usually find in Continental script 
 (outside of Spain) is epia ' epistula,' eplae ' epistulae,' etc., e.g. : 
 London Harl. 3063 (Corbie ab-type), frequently; Paris 11504-5 
 (St Riquier, of 822); Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811); Paris 2440 
 (Fulda, of 819); Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821); Brussels 
 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819) fol. 146'; Milan i 6 sup. (Bobbio, 
 " 8-9 cent.") ; Ivrea 42 (of 813). The Spanish type is different : 
 epsla or epstta, etc., but these too are hardly current until 
 after our period, e.g. : Escurial R III 25 (" 9 cent."), epsla (along 
 with epIa); Escurial a i 13 (of 912 or 812), epstia (fol. 113^; 
 Escurial P i 7 (" beg. of 10 or 9 cent."), epstia. A charter of Aude 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
66 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Narbonne) of 834 (see pi. 4 of Desjardins 'Musee Archives Depart.') 
 has episTa. 
 
 We find epla also in the Insular script of Vienna 16 (Bobbio, 
 " c. 700 "), but accompanied by all manner of variations, such as 
 epis and epislas ' epistulas,' epl and epislm ' epistulam,' epislis 
 ' epistulis ' ; similarly the Insular script of Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, 
 " 8 cent.") has epis and epist and so on. And in Continental 
 script Winithar (in St Gall 70, p. 122) writes hab haec epsla capl 
 xxvilii ' habet haec epistula capitula xxix.' Traube's (unpublished) 
 notes on Abbreviations add : epis in the half-uncial Verona 10 and 
 the Ags. script of Wurzburg th. F 69 ("beg. of 8 cent."); epist in 
 the uncial of the Codex Fuldensis and the half-uncial of Verona 22 ; 
 epsl in a title-heading of St Gall 762 (" 9 cent.") ; episla in an 
 Explicit on fol. 2"' of Munich 4542 (written for Princess Kisyla); 
 episla and epsla in title-headings in Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent."), 
 etc. We can hardly call any expression of ' epistula ' in our 
 period a ' nota communis ' except the epla of some Continental 
 scribes. 
 
 67. ergo, igitur. These two conjunctions had better be 
 taken together, since the symbolism of ' ergo ' seems to have 
 affected that of 'igitur.' 
 
 The ancient Notae, eg 'e(r)-g(o),' ig 'ig(itur),' appear in the 
 Vatican fragments of ante- Justinian law, the first also in the 
 Autun Palimpsest, the second in the Verona Gaius and (ig-) in 
 Oxyr. Pap. 1251. But there probably were others. 
 
 Anglosaxon scribes preserved eg ' ergo ' but did not use it very 
 freely. In Irish script it does not appear till near the close of our 
 period. Irish scribes preferred a two letter suspension ef ' er(go),' 
 which was probably a rival ancient Nota and which was adopted 
 in the Corbie ab-type. But the favourite Irish symbol was g (the 
 not immediately above the g in the older specimens but rather 
 to the right). This too may have been an ancient Nota, for it 
 obeys what seems to be a rule of ancient symbolism that a letter 
 written directly above another indicates a contraction (e.g. o 
 directly above g, as in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886, denotes 
 ' gro,' i directly above q denotes ' qui,' and so on), while a letter 
 which in the actual word immediately followed the other letter 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 67 
 
 was, if written high, placed somewhat to the right. This ' ergo ' 
 symbol appears as e9,rly as St Moling's time (end of 7 cent.). 
 
 The two letter suspension for 'igitur' was retained both in 
 Anglosaxon script (where it was not much used in book-hand) and 
 Irish. But Irish scribes preferred to write it as ig' rather than 
 ig. This apostrophe is apparently a mere suspension-stroke like 
 the ' tail ' (an apostrophe curved the other way) of the Irish ' per ' 
 and 'autem' symbols, and is perhaps a relic of the very old practice, 
 the practice followed on Roman inscriptions, of indicating a 
 suspension, not by a suprascript stroke, but by a dot to the right. 
 In every-day script the writer would add the dot without lifting 
 the pen, so that the dot would be joined by a hair-line to the 
 letter. According to the form of the letter the curve of this hair- 
 line would vary. In St Petersburg Q i 1.5 (Ags. of P6ronne or 
 Corbie, "beg. of 8 cent.") the 'autem' symbol is written thus (^), 
 so that the attachment of the dot was the last thing done in 
 writing the symbol. In writing the 'igitur' symbol it was 
 presumably the first thing done ; the pen began with the dot then 
 passed on in a hair-line to form the horizontal head of the Insular 
 g. However, Irish scribes came in time to forget the origin of this 
 apostrophe and to confuse it with the letter i which, when supra- 
 script, had usually in their hands a curved form ; and this confusion 
 may be set down to the influence of their favourite ' ergo ' symbol. 
 To the same influence may perhaps be ascribed the reduction of 
 the symbol from ig' to g (unless we should rather cite the analogy 
 of the two ancient Notae of 'enim,' en and n, both with cross-stroke) ; 
 and ultimately g with unmistakeable suprascript i for ' igitur,' like 
 g with suprascript o for ' ergo,' gained the supremacy. 
 
 Welsh and Cornish scribes follow the Irish abbreviation of 
 these conjunctions. In Breton script they are apparently written 
 in full until the close of our period (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, pp. 266-267 
 
 I for details). 
 
 A fuller account will be found in my article ' The Abbreviation- 
 
 t symbols of ergo, igitur ' in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, pp. 56-64. 
 
 68. Here are some examples of all these forms : 
 
 (1) eg 'ergo.' 
 * (Irish) the St Gall Priscian (Ireland, c. 850) ; the Carlsruhe Bede (Eeichenau, 
 Is of 836-848), by one scribe ; Laon 26 (and fly-leaves). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
68 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ( Anglosaxon) the Corpus Homilies ; the Book of Nunnaminster ; London 
 Cotton Tib. A xiv ("8 cent.") and Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (of 811-814) and 
 Aug. II 47 (a Kent charter of 811); the Moore Bede (of c. 737); Paris 9565 
 "8 cent.") ; Florence S. Marc. 611. 
 
 (2) ef 'ergo.' 
 
 (Irish) the Book of Dimma ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels ; the 
 Garland of Howth ; Milan Ambr. C 301 inf. 
 
 (Welsh) the Corpus Martianus Capella (probably after our period). 
 
 (Continental.) This symbol is current in the Corbie ab-type, whose 
 abbreviation seems to be taken from Anglosaxon (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 for 
 details). In other Continental script it is due to Insular influence, e.g. : in 
 the Cologne minuscule of foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83°, the pages written by 
 an Irish (?) monk of Abp Hildebald. It appears in the pre-Caroline minuscules 
 of a Compiegne MS., Paris 17451 Bede on Luke, whose opening pages are in 
 the Corbie ab-type, although the same scribe uses ef for 'erunt ' ; thus on 
 fol. 125'' ( = Migne 490 d) 'cum ergo propter Christum ducimur,' fol. 130^ 
 ( = Migne 499 d) 'queris ergo inquit,' but on fol. 125' ( = Migne 492 a) 'que 
 autem parasti, cuius erarai?' Also in Paris 528 (Limoges), on fol. 56'. 
 
 (3) g 'ergo.' This is normal in Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) MSS., so 
 that examples need not be given here (see 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.'). In 
 Continental script it appears (through Irish influence) in a Tortona MS. of 
 the year 862, Vat. lat. 5775, e.g. fol. 38', fol. 41'-. Letronne (pi. 52) cites a 
 St Deuis charter of 749 with this symbol, but it must be a late copy. Chroust 
 (l xxii) quotes it from a Reichenau MS. written before 846, Bamberg A ii 53. 
 I found it in Paris 18282, on fol. 73^ 
 
 (4) ig 'igitur.' 
 
 (Irish) the Book of Dimma [St John] ; the Leyden Priscian (of 838) ; a 
 Bobbio fragment, the flyleaf of Nancy 317. 
 
 (Anglosaxon) Loudon Cotton Tib. A xiv ; a Kent charter of 811 ; a Mercia 
 charter of "9 cent."; Paris 9565 ("8 cent."); two Werden MSS., Berlin th. 
 F 356 (end of 8 cent.) and th. Q 139 ("9 cent."). 
 
 (5) ig" 'igitur' (with the apostrophe generally united to the top-stroke of 
 the g). This is used by St Moling at the end of the 7th century in the Book 
 of Mulling [St John], and by Diarmaid, the Bobbio scribe of Milan C 301 inf. 
 in the 8th century. Dimma uses no symbol; neither, we may say, does 
 Cadmug, the scribe of the Boniface Gospels (see below). It persists through 
 the whole of the ninth century, {a) in Ireland, e.g. in the Book of Armagh, 
 of the beginning of the century ; in the St Gall Priscian, of the middle of the 
 century ; in the Macdurnan Gospels, of the end of the century, (6) in Irish 
 script of the Continent, e.g. in the Carlsruhe Priscian, Bede and Augustine, 
 and in the Leyden Priscian. And it persists to later times, even after the 
 reduced type had attained supremacy. (For other Irish details, see 'Ir. Min.,' 
 and for Welsh examples, 'Wei. Scr.') 
 
 (6) g"igitur' (subsequently 5- with suprascriptj). This is the commonest 
 Irish symbol. Details of the Irish usage will be found in 'Ii*. Min.,' of the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 69 
 
 Welsh and Cornish in 'Wei. Scr.' The transition from g with apostrophe 
 (generally united to the top-stroke of the g), through g with curved i, to g with 
 straight i directly over the centre of the letter is very gradual ; but we may 
 perhaps find in Cadmug's gi (with oblique cross-stroke), on fol. 4' of Fulda 
 Bonif 3, an indication that even as early as St Boniface's time some Irish 
 scribes thought of the symbol as composed of g and i (corresponding to the g 
 and o of the 'ergo' symbol). 
 
 69. est, esse. The ancient Notae e ' est,' ee ' esse ' (e.g. both 
 in Vat. Reg. 886 marginalia, Rainer papyrus fragment ; the first in 
 the marginalia of the Bembine Terence; the second in the Oxyrhyn- 
 chus papyrus, no. 1097, Cicero de Imp. Cn. Pompei et in Verrem 
 II i) remained current in mediaeval minuscule. Insular scribes 
 however preferred for ' est ' the Greek short-hand symbol of eVrt 
 (-^), presumably the ancient Nota in cursive Latiu script, and 
 we may roughly call this the Insular ' est ' symbol and e the 
 Continental symbol. But not with strict accuracy; for Italian 
 scribes (and others too) use -^ freely, and, on the other hand, e 
 obtained a footing also in Insular script. Spanish scribes write 
 both ' est ' and ' esse ' in full. 
 
 For the Italian practice, the following examples may suffice. In Bene- 
 ventan (i.e. South Italian) script, a script of cursive origin, which conserves 
 the old Italian usage and resists alien influence, the 'Insular' symbol is 
 normal; e.g. Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th cent.) 
 employs it in two forms, with the stroke horizontal or inclining downwards 
 from left to right (more like the Greek form), but rarely oflfers the Continental 
 symbol, e.g. fol. 292' 'commeio lectum est et permeio.' Both symbols occur in 
 Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?). (For the details of Beneventan script see 
 Loew 'Ben. Scr.'). 
 
 In the Northern and Central parts of Italy e shews itself, e.g. in Modena 
 I 17 ("mid. of 8 cent.") ; in St Paul 25, 4, 8 (of 817-823) ; in Cheltenham 
 12261 ("8 cent.") ; in Vercelli MSS., such as Vercelli 183 (written in North 
 Italian cursive of the 8th century), on fol. 66^ VerceUi 104 ("9 cent."). But 
 the other symbol is also current, e.g. in Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent."), on fol. 12"^. 
 Both symbols are employed in Lucca 490 (of c. 800), Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), 
 and in the Continental script of Bobbio (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26,300). In Vero- 
 nese minuscule e is normal, -=- rare (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27,532). In Paris 653 
 (of unknown provenance, perhaps Verona, "8 cent.") -^appears in the margin of 
 fol. 28'. In earlier MSS. of Verona, Verona 62 Cresconii Canones (cursive), 
 42 Gregory's Cura Pastoralis (later half-uncial), 60 Canones (uncial) I found 
 
 only e. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
70 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 70. For the Insular practice: (a) In Wales there is no intrusion of 6 
 throughout our period, and even in the late calligraphy of St Davids (end of 
 11th cent.) only the Insular symbol is used. Welsh scribes are partial to the 
 2-form of the symbol, a form characteristic of the Irish script later than our 
 period (see 'Wei. Sor.' for details). (6) In Ireland -k- (or with commas instead 
 of dots) is exclusively employed in all the older MSS. To those described in 
 ' Ir. Min.,' may be added the Domnach Airgid MS., St Columba's Psalter, the 
 Book of Kells, the Macregol Gospels (c. 800), the Garland of Howth, the 
 Stowe Missal. The Continental symbol first appears (along with the Insular) 
 in the Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808), and there, curiously 
 enough, is freely used to denote not merely 'est,' but also (along with ee) 
 'esse.' Thus on fol. 30' both e and ee are used for 'esse,' just as on fol. 8^ 
 both e and -^ are, in the same line, used for 'est.' And et 'esset' (e.g. fol. 24"^), 
 ent 'essent' (e.g. fol. 24'') are also freely used (on one and the same page, 
 fol. 213', both et and 6et for 'esset'). Since the same use of e for 'esse' (as 
 well as for 'est') is found also in the Macdurnan Gospels in the Archiepiscopal 
 Library at Lambeth, written about the year 900 at Arm-agh, we may conclude 
 that this misuse of the symbol kept its footing in the Armagh scriptorium. 
 I say 'misuse' ; for, with so abundant evidence that e 'est,' ee 'esse' were the 
 ancient notae, we can hardly suppose the Armagh scribes to have revived an 
 ancient usage whereby e could denote both 'esse' and 'est.' Rather we should 
 believe that they misused an unfamiliar symbol which was then introduced 
 for the first time into the scriptorium. Even the St Gall Priscian, written in 
 some Irish monastery about 850, keeps to the Insular symbol and eschews 
 the Continental innovation. But (c) Irish script in Continental centres 
 admits e far earlier as a companion of ^. Of two Bobbio MSS. of " c. 700," the 
 Naples Charisius and Vienna 16, the one uses e freely, the other even normally. 
 The scribes would welcome the Continental symbol as a means of avoiding 
 confusion with a favourite 'signe de renvoi,' placed over a word in the text 
 and its gloss or correction in the margin. This 'signe de renvoi' sometimes 
 bears the form -=-, sometimes lacks the dot beneath. In another Bobbio MS. 
 however, written perhaps some fifty years later, Milan C 301 inf , only the 
 Insular symbol appears, and the same is true of a MS. of unknown provenance, 
 with famous Irish glosses, the Wurzburg Pauhne Epistles. Of two MSS., 
 whose script points to a common home (Bobbio?), Florence, Ashb. 60 and 
 Rome, Vat. 491, the former uses only e (though a possibly contemporary 
 corrector employs -^), the latter e and -^. The Leyden Priscian (Egmont 
 Abbey, 838 a.d.) has usually -^ (in various forms), but also e (e.g. fol. 192>') ; 
 and the same is true of the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, 836-848), while in 
 other two Reichenau MSS., probably a little earlier, the Carlsruhe Priscian 
 and the Carlsruhe Augustine, I noticed only h- (in various forms). That 
 interesting commonplace-book of a wandering Irish scholar, St Paul 25. 3. 31 
 (Reichenau, " 9 cent."), has only -h (often in the 2-form). So have the group 
 of MSS. associated with Sedulius and his circle, the St Gall Gospels, the BSJe 
 Psalter, the Codex Boernerianus, and the later Berne Horace (written in North 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 71 
 
 Italy at the close of the 9th century); so too the Laon MS., Laon 26 (and 
 fly-leaves). So that although the presence of the Continental symbol in an 
 Irish MS. is suggestive of a foreign scriptorium, its absence is no proof of a 
 home scriptorium. MSS. written at foreign scriptoriums in Continental script, 
 but under Irish influence, often employ the Insular symbol, e.g. Cambrai 619 
 (Cambrai, between 763 and 790), both -=- and e, Cologne 83" foil. 110-125 
 (Cologne, in Archbishopric of Hildebald), only -^. But Vienna 954 (Bobbio ?, 
 " 8 cent.") and an older (?) Bobbio MS. in North Italian cursive of "c. 700," 
 Vienna 17, have, I think, only e, while another Bobbio MS. in North Italian 
 cursive of c. 700, the Naples Liber Pontificalis (bound up with the Naples 
 Charisius) has both -^ (e.g. 'quod est iumobile') and e. 
 
 71. {d) In Brittany, the Continental centre of Welsh, or rather Cornish, 
 language and culture, the Insular and Continental 'est' symbols are used 
 throughout our period, even in that imique specimen of Insular half-uncial 
 (or large minuscule) script from a Breton scriptorium, Orl&ns 255, pp. 
 1-82, SeduUus, of " 8 cent." as well as in subsequent MSS. in mongrel script, 
 half Insular half Continental, and in the MSS. written after the introduction 
 of Caroline minuscule. (For details see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29,266.) So we may say 
 that while home Welsh (and Cornish) is more conservative in respect of the 
 'est' symbol than home Irish, foreign Welsh (Cornish) is far more receptive 
 of the Continental symbol than foreign Irish. 
 
 72. (e) In England Continental usages of script generally got a fii-mer 
 footing than in Ireland ; but not in the case of the 'est' symbol. The 
 Continental form appears indeed in Mercian charters of 811, 812 and 814, but the 
 Insular is employed in earUer charters (e.g. a Kent charter of 705 and another 
 of 732) and in later charters too (Mercia, 814; Kent, 824?; Mercia, 836 ; Kent, 
 838 ; Wessex, 838 ; Wessex, 845, etc., etc. ; see ' Anc. Chart.'), while Cotton Aug. 
 II 47 (Kent, 811) uses both symbols. The older MSS. know only the Insular 
 (e.g. the Lindisfame Gospels, the Canterbury Gospels, London Reg. 1 B vii 
 and Reg. 2 A xx, Durham A ii 16 and B ii 30, Oxford Seld. sup. 30, Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 216, the Corpus Glossary). A striking exception is that MS. of 
 unknown provenance, the Donee Primasius (half-uncial of " 7-8 cent.," with 
 corrections in Insular minuscule of the type used by Boniface in marginalia) 
 which ofiers e on fol. 39^', a symbol expanded by the corrector as if unfamiliar 
 to him. The Corpus Homilies (in large minuscule of "8 cent.") shew normally 
 -7- but once (on fol. 11' at the end of the line) e. A MS. in Insular minuscule 
 of curious type, Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), has e more often than 
 -;- ; a Mercian fragment of 811-814, London, Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109, 
 has both symbols, and so on. So that the Continental symbol appeared in 
 home English script at the same period that it did in Irish, and hardly gained 
 any firmer footing. 
 
 73. Even (/) English script in Continental centres is fairly retentive of 
 the Insular symbol. This is used exclusively in the older MSS., such as the 
 Moore Bede (Le Mans), the Evangelium Gatianum (Tours), St Petersburg 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
72 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 F I 3 (Corbie) and Q xiv 1 (Corbie), the Wiirzburg MSS. in Insular majuscule, 
 Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian?), Werden MSS. of Liudger's time, 
 Berlin, theol. F 356 and F 366 (and Q 139 of "9 cent."). Boniface uses it in 
 his marginalia in Fulda, Bonif. 1. The Continental symbol is found, along 
 with the Insular, in St Petersburg Q i 15 (Peronne?, in Insular minuscule of 
 the type of the Boniface marginalia), and in the Cutbercht Gospels ; alone, in 
 London, Egerton 2831, foil. 110-143 (Tours, Ags. minuscule of "Scent."). 
 Both symbols are usually employed together (with marked predominance of -i- 
 in the eighth century at least) in the Anglosaxon minuscule of Continental 
 centres such as : (1) Fulda. In Vienna 430* foil. l-S', written at Fulda in 
 816, only -r is used, but on the page subsequently added, fol. 8', e. In Bile 
 F III 15'' ("8 cent.") all three scribes use the Insular symbol (the second and 
 third, with the stroke not horizontal, but sloping down from left to right), but 
 on fol. 39"^ e appears. In Bale F iii 15« ("8 cent.") the first scribe uses e, but 
 once the Insular symbol in the 2-form (fol. 5'), while the second and third 
 use -=-. In Bale F in 15" ("8 cent.'') the Insular symbol only is used, with 
 the stroke sometimes sloping down from left to right ; in Cassel theol. F 22 
 ("8-9 cent.") the Insular symbol. (For fuller details of the practice at Fulda 
 and the other centres, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.) 
 
 (2) Mayence. In Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 ("8 cent.") only -H. In Rome, 
 Vat. Pal. 845 (Insular and Continental script of "9 cent.") e (rare). 
 
 (3) Freising. In Munich 6297 and 6237 (both o. 780) -=- and e. In 
 Munich 6433 ("8-9 cent.") 6 and sometimes -=-. 
 
 (4) Batisbon. In Munich 14653 ("8 cent.") -r- and rarely e (fol. 4'-). In 
 Munich 14096 ("8 cent.") both symbols. 
 
 (5) Lorsch. In Vat. Pal. 202 ("8-9 cent.") -r- 'est' ; Vat. Pal. 220 ("beg. of 
 9 cent.") both symbols. 
 
 (6) Murbach. In Gotha i 75, foil. 1-69 (the Anglosaxon part) (Murbaoh, 
 "8-9 cent.") and in St Paul 25. 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent.") only the Insular 
 symbol. In Colmar 38, the Anglosaxon part (Murbach, " 8 cent."), the 
 Insular is rarer thau the Continental, the two appearing in neighbouring lines 
 on fol. 215'. 
 
 (7) St Bertin. In Boulogne 63-64, both symbols, also Paris 9561 (uncial; 
 e by one scribe) ; in Boulogne 66 only, I think, the Insular. 
 
 74. Even MSS. written in Continental script at such centres make a 
 considerable use of the Insular symbol. A few instances must suffice. (For 
 others, see ' Zeutr. Bibl.* of this year.) 
 
 In Fulda MSS., such as Bale F in 15 ("end of 8 cent."), F in 158 ("end of 
 8 cent."), Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent.") both symbols are used. In a Mayence 
 MS. at Rome, Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813), both symbols. In Lorsch MSS., 
 such as Vat. Pal. 834 (of the year 836?), both symbols. Of Freising MSS., 
 Munich 6402 (" 8 cent.," with few abbreviations) actually has, I think, only -r 
 'est,' but in Munich 6330 ("8-9 cent.") and 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent.") the 
 Continental symbol predominates. The Kisyla group at Munich rarely use 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 73 
 
 the Insular symbol (e.g. Munich 1542 on fol. 5', fol. V, etc.). St Gall script 
 too mostly confines itself to 6 (e.g. St Gall 70, written by Wiuithar), but the 
 Insular symbol (lacking the dot beneath) is used even as late as St Gall 165 
 (of 841-872) (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30,477 for more details of St Gall). Einsiedeln 
 18 ("8-9 cent.") has, e.g. on p. 20, -§- 'est,' but e is the normal symbol in the 
 Einsiedeln MSS. Two Reichenau Glossaries, now at Carlsruhe, Reich. 99, 
 part ii ("8 cent.") and 248, part i ("8-9 cent."), make free use of -r. The 
 Canones Murbacenses, Gotha i 85 (" 8-9 cent."), shew both symbols. 
 
 But we cannot explain by Insular influence the presence of -H along with 
 e in the Burgundian minuscule of Autun 20* and 23, etc. ; and it may be truer 
 to call -T- the ' cursive ' than the ' Insular ' symbol, and to say that Insular 
 (and Beueventan) scribes allowed to this cursive symbol a freer admission into 
 book-hand. When in a St Bertin MS. of 804-820, Boulogne 48, we find § 
 used throughout, but -=- in a contemporary addition on fol. 32', we see the 
 cursive symbol confined to its proper sphere. It appears (along with e) in the 
 text of such MSS. as : the Hildebald group at Cologne ; the Corbie ab-script 
 (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); the Laon az-type (ibid. 1914); MSS. of Laon, of 
 St Denis, of Corbie (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) ; in fact, of a large number of 
 centres. Even at the close of our period : e.g. in Paris 1862 (Micy, 840-859) 
 both symbols, often on the same page ; in Paris 11738 (St Maur-les-Foss&, 
 c. 840) both symbols. 
 
 75. For all that, e is the normal symbol in Continental script. 
 Careful scribes generally place it between dots ; and in the Corbie 
 ab-script these are fantastically placed, like two feet, under the e. 
 When the dots are neglected, there is great danger of miscopying, 
 let us say, oblitae as 'oblitae' or ide as 'idem.' Perhaps the 
 similarity of this expression of 'idem' is the reason why many 
 scribes restrict their use of the Insular symbol to the phrase ' id 
 est,' e.g. the Dagulf Psalter. But possibly the restriction should 
 rather be referred to the cursive affinity of this symbol. 
 
 In Visigothic script 'est' is normally written in full, but e 
 appears both in the uncial part and the minuscule (before 779) 
 of Escurial R ii 18. North of the Pyrenees we find ^ in the 
 Visigothic script of Paris 12254. 
 
 76. The word esse need not detain us. Its abbreviation- 
 sjonbol everywhere, in the British Isles, in Italy, in the rest of 
 civilised Europe is invariably ee (with Set 'esset,' eent ' essent,' etc.). 
 The one exception is Spain. Visigothic script avoids ee (as well 
 as e), although it is tolerated by those scribes of Aquitaine who 
 employ this script, e.g. Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.). An 
 Aude (Narbonne) charter of 834 (see pi. 4 of Desjardins ' Mus^e 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
74 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Archives D^partementales ') has it frequentl)'. In the Corbie 
 ab-script the two dots, which careful scribes in other script place, 
 one on the right and the other on the left of this symbol (and of 
 others too) are (as in the case of ' est ') placed directly or approxi- 
 mately below. In an old Bobbio MS., Milan C 105 inf, instead of 
 the use of dots at the sides, there is a space left between the two 
 e's. In a MS. of unknown provenance, Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), a 
 ' cedilla ' of the form of the numeral 6 is often appended to e in e 
 and in ee. The strange use of e for ' esse ' in the Armagh scrip- 
 torium has been already mentioned. 
 
 77. et. In the early legal MSS. which use the ancient Notae, 
 we find no Nota for this conjunction. In the marginalia of Vat. 
 Reg. 886 6- appears, a symbol preserved, in less elegant form, in 
 the Insular minuscule of Rome, Vat. 491, where it is freely used 
 by the second scribe, and of Florence, Ashb. 60, a MS. written in 
 the identical type of script, and presumably in the same scrip- 
 torium (Bobbio ?). But this may be rather a ligature, than an 
 abbreviation, for in cursive writing t was indicated by the branch 
 alone, the stem of the letter being omitted (see above, on ' atque,' 
 and below, on ' velut,' ' ut '). Continental (not Insular) minuscule 
 made free use of another ligature of e with t, a ligature still 
 occasionally used in English printing in the abbreviation &c. 'et 
 cetera,' and (somewhat altered) in English cursive (in corre- 
 spondence, memoranda, and the like) for the word 'and.' The 
 North Italian cursive script of Rome, Vat. 5763, writes a ligature 
 like an x, with the first stroke ending in a loop at the top. In the 
 marginalia however of the Bembine Terence we find what seems 
 to be a genuine ancient Nota for ' et,' a short-hand s3anbol, such 
 as would be confined to cursive, which bears some resemblance to 
 the Arabic numeral 7. It appears in a gloss on Haut. 251 
 SOLLICITAT] soUicitare est valde movere, a solo et citare (hardly 
 ' a solo concitare '). This 7-symbol became current in Insular 
 script. It takes various forms ; for the stem of the 7 may be 
 sloping or straight, may stand above the line or hang from it or 
 transect it, while the branch may be straight or else curved (down 
 fi-om left to right), or may take the appearance of a mere barb 
 (rising from left to right) ; the whole symbol may be in small or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 75 
 
 large size ; the branch is occasionally longer than the stem, and so 
 on. In what we may call Irish cursive, great laxity is allowed to 
 the scribes. Thus one scribe of the Book of Dimma makes the 
 sjrmbol now resemble an h, now an ?;. (Further details in ' Ir. Min.' 
 and • Zeitschr. Celt. PhiloL' 9, 308.) 
 
 78. To the cursive character of this symbol, and also to the handiness of 
 its rival, the ligature, we may perhaps ascribe its absence from some early 
 MSS. in Irish script, such as the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both 
 written at Bobbie, "e. 700"); also from the text of the Wiirzburg Pauline 
 Epistles (but in glosses added apparently by the scribe it is not avoided) ; also 
 the two (Bobbio ?) MSS. already mentioned, which use the ancient ligature, 
 Florence, Ashb. 60 and Rome, Vat. 491. Another deterrent may have been 
 the danger of confusion with the old 7-form of punctuation, which has actually 
 been confused in a Bobbio MS. (Turin F iv 1, frag. 6) with the 'et' symbol by 
 the editors of 'Codici Bobbiesi' i pi. 38. In any case, its currency in the Book 
 of MuUing (even in that part, St John's Gospel, which was written by St 
 Moling himself) and in Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (beg. of 8th cent.) 
 is enough to attest its antiquity. To these manuals cursive features of both 
 script and symbols were appropriate. The Stowe St John's Gospel fragment 
 and the Book of Dimma, another pair written in semi-cursive script, use this 
 symbol freely ; as, also, the Book of Armagh and, in fact, all our home Irish 
 minuscule MSS. In Welsh (and Cornish) MSS. too it is common, from our 
 earliest specimen, the Oxford Liber Commonei of the year 817 (?), onwards ; and 
 from Wales (Cornwall) it passed to Brittany, e.g. Orleans 255 (half-uncial), in 
 glosses, apparently contemporary with the text, on pp. 23, 24, 75 ; Paris 12281, 
 etc. As regards what we may call 'foreign Irish' script, its absence from the 
 earliest Bobbio specimens, the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16, has been 
 mentioned. It is not found even in so late a MS. as Munich 14429 (Ratisbim, 
 "9-10 cent."). It appears however in Bobbio MSS. like Milan 301 inf. and 
 F 60 sup., Turin F iv 1, frag. 7 ; and even in the Continental script of Bobbio, 
 e.g. Milan L 99 sup. (" mid. 8 cent."), as in the Caroline minuscule of an Irish (?) 
 monk at Cologne (foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83"). And it is as common a 
 feature of the Irish minuscule of other Continental scriptoriums as of home 
 Irish minuscule (see ' Ir. Min.' for some details). The provenance of the Irish 
 Sacramentary fragment at Carlsruhe (cf 'Journ. Theol. Stud.' 5, 50; of 
 "8 cent.") is unknown. 
 
 In English charters we find it as early as 767 (Cotton Aug. ii 26, Mercia) 
 and 779 (Cotton Aug. ii 4, Mercia), etc. ; in English MSS., as Cambridge, 
 Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"; in the Indices, but not in the text), the 
 Canterbury Gospels (on foil. 22'', 74'-), the Corpus Glossary (on fol. 20>-), the 
 Corpus Homilies, etc. In the Codex Amiatinus (on fol. 225"^) it is added by a 
 corrector. And it is common in home Anglosaxon minuscule, e.g. London, 
 Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, 811-814) and Tib. A xiv ("8 cent.") 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
76 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ' Cedd et Cynibill et Caelin et Ceadda,' Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850). 
 It is not employed in the Moore Bede, but is known to the writers of Anglo- 
 saxon minuscule in such centres as Echtemach (e.g. Paris 9565 ; in Paris 9525 
 freely used by one scribe), Lorsoh (e.g. Rome, Vat. Pal. 220), Fulda (e.g. Bale 
 F III 15", Rome, Vat. Reg. 124, of c. 845 a.d.), Wurzburg (e.g. Wiirzburg tL 
 F 19; in th. F 17 freely used by one scribe), St Gall (e.g. St Gall 761 and 913), 
 and in MSS. of Werden (Berlin theol. F 356, F 366 sometimes, Q 139). But 
 I have not noticed it in the Anglosaxon script of Freising, etc. (the provenance 
 of Vienna 2223, which uses the symbol, is unknown), and it is absent from 
 many of the specimens from the centres just mentioned. It is not used by 
 any scribe of that St Bertin MS. which is by no means averse to abbreviation- 
 symbols, Boulogne 63-64 (" 8 cent."). We may conclude that its cursive 
 affinity did not allow it perfectly free entree into all calligraphic centres. In 
 a Werden MS. of the Gospels, Berlin th. Q 139, it is found, but not in the 
 Gospels text. (Fuller details will be found in my article on Ags. script in 
 Continental scriptoriums in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year). 
 
 79. In MSS. of the Corbie ab-type however, a type which 
 employs Insular symbols and which seems an evolution from 
 cursive script, it is fairly common (details in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 When found in other Continental script of our period, it may 
 usually be referred to Insular influence : e.g. in Rome, Vat. Pal. 
 1447 (Mayence, c. 813) ; in two Constance MSS., Stuttgart H. B. 
 vii 29 (flyleaf, "8 cent.") and xiv 1 ("9 cent."); in two MSS. 
 written at Cologne under Abp Hildebald, Cologne 41 (frequently) 
 and 55 (e.g. fol. 26'' argentum inquit et aurum) ; in London, 
 Egerton 609 Gospels (Marmoutier, near Tours, " beg of 9 cent."), 
 on fol. 11'; in Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 a.d.), in an inter- 
 linear addition on fol. 49^; in the Corbie Psalter; in Meginfrit's 
 MS., Bamberg M v 12, part ii, frequently. 
 
 But we cannot suppose Insular influence in the case of Paris 
 7530, written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th century 
 (e.g. fol. 57' necesse est ergo ut m excludes propter vitium et 
 vocalem excludas propter). We must rather believe that the 
 short-hand symbol was known to scribes of South Italy and pre- 
 sumably used by them more freely in correspondence, memoranda, 
 etc., than in their book-penmanship. And the same may be true 
 of other scribes too. Thus the symbol appears in Montpellier 55 
 (from St 6tienne's library, Autun) on fol. 44'' 'cum lampadibus, 
 auro et argento,' although it must be allowed that this MS. offers 
 also the Insular ' mihi ' symbol (m) and qn ' quando.' It appears 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 77 
 
 too in a marginal note, which seems fairly contemporary with the 
 text, on fol. 165"^ of a MS. written at Lyons in Bp Leidrad's time, 
 Lyons 608: ' praedestination[is] et gratiae (written grae) praedi- 
 catio ' ; earlier in the Merovingian marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 : 
 ' qui escripsit gaudiat et qui legit ridat,' In the notarial script of 
 Lombard charters of 774 (Bonelli, pi. 16), of 796 (Bonelli, pi. 22), etc., 
 this cursive symbol is at home. Similarly in Paris 12832, on fol. 45'. 
 Irish scribes came to use it for the native word ' ocus ' ; English 
 scribes for 'and,' just as we use in our correspondence the 'et' 
 ligature (&) for ' and ' ; German scribes for ' enti ' (e.g. in the 
 Wessobrunn Prayer). 
 
 80. etiam. The ancient Nota is et (e.g. in the marginalia of 
 Vat. Reg. 886), sometimes with the abbreviation-stroke not supra- 
 script, but transecting the stem of the t (e.g. in the Raiaer papyrus). 
 This syllabic suspension, 'e-t(yam),' like qn 'q(uo)-n(yam),' survives 
 in some early specimens of Anglosaxon script : the Moore Bede 
 (Le Mans, c. 737), frequently, and Paris 9565 Taius Samuel 
 (Echtemach, " 8 cent."), frequently, Boulogne 64 Augustine's 
 Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent."), frequently; also in the Caroline 
 minuscule of an Insular (Irish ?) monk at Cologne in Abp Hilde- 
 bald's time, Cologne 83", foil. 110-125, more than once; in the 
 Corbie ab-script of an 8th century MS., which employs many 
 Insular symbols, Montpellier 69, frequently; in Namur 11 Bede's 
 History (St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent."), and so on. In the Irish 
 minuscule of Laon 26 Cassiodorus in Psalmos (" beg. of 9 cent.") 
 the word ' etiam ' is expressed on its first occurrence by this 
 symbol (fol. 5" qui etiam fructus bona opera), but in subsequent 
 occurrences by the usual Irish form (eti). The scribe probably 
 transferred the ancient Nota from his original. Apart from MSS. 
 written in Insular script or under Insular influence I have found 
 the Nota only in Paris 7530, written at Montecassino (end of 
 8th century), fol. 222"' ' non singula tantum sed etiam plura verba.' 
 But the word is, as a rule, abbreviated only by Irish and Welsh 
 (Cornish) scribes ; and they use, not the syllabic, but the three- 
 letter suspension (eti). Of this symbol however I have no earlier 
 examples than (1) home Irish: the Book of Armagh (of the year 
 808), the Book of Dimma [St John's Gospel], the St Gall Priscian 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
78 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (c. 850); (2) Welsh: the Cambridge Juvencus ("9 cent."); 
 (3) foreign Irish : Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."; (never et) 
 and A 138 sup., flyleaf (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), the Leyden Priscian 
 (of the year 838), the Carlsruhe Bede (between 836 and 848), the 
 Carlsruhe Augustine and Priscian, and so on (see 'Ir. Min.' for 
 more details). In ' foreign Welsh,' i.e. Breton, the symbol eti is rare, 
 e.g. in the Caroline minuscule of Oxford, Auct. F iv 32 Eutyches 
 (" 9 cent."). In Anglosaxon script I have noted it only in Milan L 
 85 sup. ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 67", a MS. which is thought to come from 
 Fulda. It appears too in the Continental script of a Fulda MS., 
 Bale F III 15* (" end of 8th cent."), frequently ; also in the Caroline 
 minuscule (as well as in the Irish script) of the Carlsruhe Bede. 
 euangelium, -lista (see chap. iii). 
 
 81. eum. St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (Fulda 
 Bonif 3) is full of capricious suspensions. The scribe knew that 
 what he was writing was thoroughly familiar to his readers. The 
 mere sight of the openiug letter or syllable of a word would be 
 sufficient to recall it in sentences stored in their memory; they 
 would at once transform in reg celo into ' in regno celorum,' bea 
 qui esuri et siti iusti into ' beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam,' 
 and so forth. When we find e (with the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke) 
 doing duty for ' eum ' in a sentence like (fol. 8"') profe e habebant 
 'profetam eum habebant,' we may well doubt whether this was 
 really a symbol recognized in the scriptorium. Still it is so 
 frequent throughout the MS. in all manner of contexts that it can 
 hardly be excluded from our list, especially as it is confined to the 
 Ace. Sing. Masc. It is of the same type as another peculiar symbol 
 of this MS., m (with the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke) ' meum ' or 
 ' meam ' (see below, s.v.). In both cases we may regard the supra- 
 script stroke as a conventional equivalent of the letter m, so that 
 the symbols are contractions rather than suspensions. 
 
 excepto, -tio (see chap. iii). 
 exemplum (see chap. iii). 
 existimo (see chap. iii). 
 
 82. extra. The ex 'extra' of a Breton MS. of Canones 
 Hibemenses, Paris 12021 ("9 cent.") fol. 70' 'extra fines,' hardly 
 deserves mention, but receives some measure of confirmation from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 79 
 
 the analogous suspensions sup ' supra ' and iux ' iuxta.' A Mero- 
 vingian charter of 710 (Lauer and Samaran pi. 32) has ext 'extra.' 
 
 83. facio and scribo. In the case of 'dico' we found an 
 ancient syllabic suspension (dc), which denoted 'dicit,' 'dictum,' 
 etc., and a three-letter suspension (die), which in Insular script 
 was appropriated to 'dictum ' and in Continental to 'dicit.' Simi- 
 larly for ' facio ' a syllabic suspension (fc) is to be inferred from 
 the Insular contraction for ' factus ' (fcs) mentioned below, and is 
 offered in a mediaeval list of ancient Notae as a symbol of ' fecit ' 
 (Keil, Gramm. lat. iv, 340) ; and the three letter suspension denotes 
 in Insular script ' factum ' and in Continental (see the Syllable- 
 symbol ' -it ') ' facit.' 
 
 We found in the case of ' dico ' an initial letter suspension (d), 
 from which was evolved a contraction dt ' dicit.' In an 8th century 
 St Bertin MS., of Augustine's Letters, Boulogne 63, we find a similar 
 contraction ft ' facit ' on fol. 35" (= Migne col. 884, § 30) ' in vasa 
 misericordiae quae facit in honorem.' The scribe has left a blank 
 space about the symbol, meaning to write it in full when he should 
 have learnt its meaning. It was one of the unintelligible symbols 
 which he transferred from his original. The Book of Armagh has 
 ire ' facere.' 
 
 Of fac ' factum ' I have only Irish examples, such as the Book 
 of Dimma and the Boniface Gospels. In the latter it can denote 
 ' facta,' fol. 61' ' non propter me haec vox facta est, sed propter vos.' 
 In Milan C 301 inf. (where however capricious suspensions are 
 frequent) fac represents ' factus ' on foil. 49', 58'', ' facta ' on fol. 25'", 
 but ' faciens ' on fol. 27"'. In the Book of Armagh, where we find 
 both die and dcm for ' dictum,' we find, beside fac ' factum,' ' facta ' 
 (e.g. fol. 34'' vox facta est, fol. 37' facta est tranquilitas magna), also, 
 and more frequently, fcs ' factus,' fca ' facta,' fcm, ' factum,' fci ' facti,' 
 etc., contractions which point to an earlier syllabic suspension (fc). 
 This later contraction appears also in the Carlsruhe Priscian (e.g. 
 fol. 24" facta est, fol. 24', etc., factum est) and in subsequent Irish 
 (and Welsh) MSS., e.g. the Macdurnan Gospels (Armagh, c. 900), 
 the Berne and Leyden logical fragments (see ' Wei. Scr.'). The 
 facti 'facienti' of Munich 19408 Rule of St Benedict ("beg. of 
 9 cent.") seems a mere capricious shortening. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
80 NOTAE LATINAE [^H. 
 
 Like fac ' facit ' in Continental but ' factum ' in Irish script, is 
 scrib 'scribit' in Continental (but visually scrib) and ' scribtum ' in 
 Irish and Welsh (but also scrip ' scriptum '). To the Irish examples 
 given in ' Ir. Min.' add, for Welsh, the St Chad's Gospels entry, 
 p. 6, and, for Irish, Boniface's copy of the Gospels, fol. 60\ An 
 Ags. instance is Berlin th. Q 139 (Werden, "9 cent.") fol. 51" 
 ' sicut scriptuvi est.' 
 
 But the abbreviation of the Perf Part. Pass. ' scriptus ' spread 
 over a far wider area than the abbreviation of ' factus.' It was 
 however practically confined to the word-group 'supra scriptus' 
 and is discussed below (s.v.). 
 
 famulus, fides (see chap. iii). 
 
 84. filius. The ancient Nota (F.), which we retain iu our 
 printed editions of Latin historians, etc., in phrases like M. f ' Marei 
 filius,' persisted in notarial usage. Even in Wales, we find it in 
 ninth century entries in the Book of St Chad (see ' Wei. Scr.' p. 6). 
 
 The abbreviation of this word in other circumstances is confined 
 to Irish script; possibly also Welsh, although I have no Welsh 
 examples until after our period (see ' Wei. Scr.'). In a few early 
 MSS. the two-letter suspension (fi) is found ; the Schaffhausen 
 Adamnan (written in lona in or before 713), p. 20 ' ^chodiu.9 filius 
 Domnail ' (in a title-heading) ; the Book of Mulling, frequently 
 (along with fls); the Stowe Missal, etc. But the normal Irish 
 symbol is fls ' filius,' with fli ' fill,' flo (or flio) ' filio,' flin ' filium ' 
 and so on, found in all Irish minuscule, except apparently the MSS. 
 of Bobbio (for details see ' Ir. Min.'). Sometimes also fla ' fiHa ' 
 (e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St John], fol. 90"', the Carlsruhe Bede, 
 fol. 13^), flae 'filiae,' etc., but flia in a Valenciennes fi"agment in 
 Irish minuscule of " 9 cent.," Valenciennes 412 (393 bis). 
 
 The suspensions fi and fil (along with pa ' pater ') appear in an 
 early liturgical MS. of Burgundy, which, like all liturgical MSS., 
 has many capricious curtailments of frequently recurring words, 
 the Autun Sacramentary (Vat. Reg. 317). In the Visigothic 
 script of Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of 828) fls gls 'filius 
 gloriosissimus,' is a ' technical ' Nota of designation of rank rather 
 than a ' nota communis.' 
 
 85. flagellum. It is only Spanish scribes who abbreviate 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^] NOTAE COMMUNES 81 
 
 this word. They borrowed the practice, in all probability, from 
 works on civil or ecclesiastical law. Examples are : Vat. Reg. 1024 
 Lex Reccesvindiana (half-uncial), fli, etc., and flli, etc., 'flagelli,' 
 etc., florm and fllrum ' flagellorum ' ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's 
 Etymologies ("end of 8 cent.") fol. 40^ figlorum 'flagellorum'; 
 Madrid Acad. Hist. 44 Gregory's Sententiae (" 9 cent."), film, flia, 
 fill, etc. (frequently). Any clear trace of this symbol in a tran- 
 script is a sure proof that the original was written in Visigothic 
 script. 
 
 86. forma, forsitan, forte. I have found no trace of the 
 ancient Notae (attested by mediaeval lists) fm ' f(or)-m(a),' fft 
 ' f(o)r(si)t(an),' fo (or with the o suprascript) 'fo(rte).' Insular 
 scribes abbreviate the words with the help of the 'or' symbol (fma, 
 fsitan, fte), but not until after the close of our period. 
 
 87. fVater, mater, pater. Like the ancient Nota hh 
 ' heredes ' is the abbreviation ff ' fratres,' which is found, one may 
 say, in every country except, apparently, Ireland. Of the use of f 
 for ' frater/ etc., the only trace is perhaps fs ' fratres ' in the Moore 
 Bede, a contraction formed from the single-letter suspension. 
 Some find in the common symbol fr 'frater' a contraction so formed, 
 but frs ' fratres,' one of the most ubiquitous symbols in Latin 
 minuscule, suggests that fr is a two-letter suspension, like tf, an 
 ancient nota of ' trans ' ; and to a word beginning with a mute and 
 liquid, fr-, tr-, pr-, pi-, etc., a two-letter suspension would be 
 appropriate. This two-letter suspension actually occurs in the 
 famous uncial MS. of Augustine on papyrus and vellum, Paris 
 11641 (Narbonne, " 6-7 cent."), fol. 5' if 'fratres' (also ff). From a 
 three-letter suspension fra comes the somewhat uncommon frae 
 'fratres.' And a disyllabic suspension is probably to be seen in 
 the equally uncommon frt ' frater.' 
 
 Just as hh 'heredes' gave birth to symbols like hhb 'heredibus,' 
 so we find the Dative and Ablative Plural of ' frater ' occasionally 
 expressed by fffe. In the Christian writings, with which monastic 
 scribes were mostly engaged, the Plural 'fratres' greatly pre- 
 dominated. In sermons, for example, the phrases 'fi:atres carissimi,' 
 ' fratres dilectissimi ' would be continually repeated, and in ascetic 
 
 ^- ^- ^- Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
82 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 manuals, and the like, there would be constant reference to the 
 'fratres' of the monastery. This predominance of the Plural 
 symbol ff' fratres ' is probably the reason for its occasional misuse 
 as a symbol of ' frater.' 
 
 The symbols mentioned are found in Spain as well as elsewhere. 
 But Spanish scribes have also symbols of their own. Visigothic 
 abbreviation loves to omit the vowels of a word, and so we find in 
 some Spanish MSS. frtf ' frater.' Another and more usual Spanish 
 symbol frf ' frater ' may be called a reduction of this, or else a 
 contraction formed from the two-letter suspension fr ' fr(ater).' 
 
 88. And now to give examples of all these symbols : 
 
 ff 'fratres,' etc. This is found in many MSS., especially early MSS., of 
 various countries : (a) England : the Codex Amiatinus (end of 7 cent) ; 
 Oxford, Selden sup. 30 Acts of the Apostles (Thanet, before 752) ; London, 
 Reg. 1 B vii Gospels (along with ffs) ; the Corpus Homilies (with ffs and 
 fras) ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ; 
 
 (6) the Irish (or mongrel) script of that early Bobbio MS., Vienna 16 (in 
 the theological parts), also of Milan F 60 sup. Patrum Sententiae (fol. 56''), 
 and of Rome, Vat. 491 Augustine on the Pauline Epistles, frequently; 
 
 (c) the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres : in the Moore Bede (Le 
 Mans, c. 737), fol. 10' 'duo fratres' ; St Petersburg Q i 15 (P^ronne or Corbie, 
 8 cent), fol. lO' ; Cologne 213 Canones, e.g. fol. 35'' 'fratres nostri ' ; Paris 
 10861 Vitae Sanctorum (Beauvais), e.g. fol. 48' ' tunc ambo fratres in Ugno 
 conixi psallebant ' ; Paris 9525 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (Echternach, 798- 
 817), fol. 71' (but usually ffs, and once fras); in MSS. of Wurzburg, such as 
 th. E 17 Augustine on the Psalms (the first scribe uses ff, the second ffs, the 
 third both), th. E. 67 Gospels (fol. 135"' 'fratres et sorores,' but usually fe), 
 th. E 69 Pauline Epistles (along with frs) ; in MSS. of Fulda, such as Bale 
 F III 15", fol. 30^ ' inter fratres et coequales,' and F in 15°, fol. 56'' (along with 
 ffs) ; in MSS. of Ereising, etc., .such as the old MS. (possibly of Corbinian's 
 time) of Augustine's Sermons, Munich 6298 (along with fi=s), and Munich 
 14096, foil. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (Ratisbon), fol. 58' ' quinque fratres divitis 
 illius'; in Berlin theol. F 366 Pauline Epistles (given to Werden Ubrary) 
 (along with ffs) ; Berlin, Phill. 1662 Augustine on St John's Gospel (given to 
 Metz) (along with ffs) ; Colmar 38 The Epistles (Murbach), frequently ; Rome, 
 Vat. Pal. 577 Canons (Mayence) (but more often ffs) ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 259 
 Gregory's Sermons (of unknown provenance) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 
 Isidore's Etymologies (written, probably in a Continental scriptorium, in 833), 
 fol. 46' 'fratres habere dignatus est ' (but ffs fol. 138''). In the Index of Boulogne 
 10 Gospels (Arras, "8-9 cent."), fol. 8' de duobus ff (but usually ffs 'fratres'); 
 
 (d) the Corbie ab-script occasionally (but usually ffs), e.g. Paris 3836 
 Canones, 'per fratres nostros,' Paris 2824 Isidore's Prooemia, etc., more often 
 than ffs (both on same page, fol. 90') ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 83 
 
 (e) other Continental script : of Corbie (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 408), e.g. 
 Paris 12205, passim (also 'fratribvis' fol. 60'); Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius 
 (written at Soissons in 695-711) (more often than ffs) ; Cambrai 624, 
 fol. 179>^ (half-uncial); Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, end of Sth cent.), 
 fol. 160'; Autun 21 Gregory's Moralia (usually, I think, ffs); Paris 1451 
 Canons (St Maur-les-Foss(5s, 796 a.d.), fol. 97'; Paris nouv. acq. 1575 
 Eugippius (Tours, "saec. viii in."), fol. IS'' ; Lyons 348 ("end 9 cent."), with the 
 other cases of the word written in full ; Cologne 212 Canons (half-uncial) ; in 
 MSS. written at Cologne in the time of Abp Hildebald (but usually ffs), 
 e.g. Cologne 41 Johannes Const., fol. 22"^, Cologne 55 Jerome on Minor 
 Prophets, fol. 72' 'fratres, ego me non arbitror conprehendisse ' ; Treves, 
 Stadtbibl. 36 Prosper (of 719) ; Berlin, Phill. 1743 Conciha (Rheims, "8 cent."), 
 frequently (along with ffs) ; Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 99 Augustine's Sermons 
 {Weissenburg, in Merovingian script), fol. 151'' ' ibi sunt septem fratres 
 dormientes' (but also ffs) ; Luxemburg 68 Augustine on the Psalms (Echter- 
 nach, " beg. of 9 cent.") (more often than ffs) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 Augustine 
 {Fulda, "8 cent."), fol. 116'- (usually ffs) ; in MSS. of Bavaria and Austria, 
 such as Munich 3514 Passionale (Augsburg, uncial) (but ffs more often), 
 Munich 6239 Job, Tobit, etc. (Freising), e.g. fol. 40"' 'omnes a,Mt&xa fratres mei' 
 (usually ffs), Munich 6330 Doctrinae Patrum (Freising) (more often ffs), 
 Munich 14470 Sermons (Ratisbon) (along with ffs), Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius 
 (written at St Florian in 819) (usually ffs), in Bp Arno's common-place book, 
 «tc. ; in the Kisyla group occasionally (normally ffs), e.g. Munich 4577 
 Pauline Epistles and 4554 Vitae Sanctorum ; in MSS. of Swiss scriptoriums 
 occasionally (normally ffs), e.g. Einsiedeln 157 (in the formula '■fratres caris- 
 simi,' along with ffs) and 281, pp. 1-178-1-199, pp. 431-626 Ascetica ("mid. of 
 8 cent."), on p. 448 ; Carlsruhe, Reich. 248, part ii Glossae (Reichenau) ; 
 
 (/) Italy. In the early MSS. of Verona ff is the only abbreviation of 
 ■"fratres 'in majuscule MSS. like Verona 53 Facundus Hermianus (fol. 103' 
 'per fratres qui vicem meam exsecuti sunt'), Verona 42 Gregory's Pastoralis 
 Cura, Verona 46 Gregory's Dialogues (frequently, e.g. fol. 13' 'ad eundem 
 locum fratres venerunt'), Rome, Vat. 1322 (with ffbus Dative), Verona 10 
 Augustine on the Psalms, Verona 60 Canons (frequently). In Pacifico's 
 minuscule it appears sometimes, but the usual symbol is ffs (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 
 27, 532). In the curious script of Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 ' duo fratres reges ' 
 (fol. 11'). Paris 653 Pelagius on the Pauline Epistles (North Italy, "8 cent.") 
 has ff (and ffs). Ff is frequent for ' fratres ' in early Bobbio MSS., such as 
 Milan C 105 inf. Hegesippus (also for ' fratrum ' on foil. 19', 41'), C 77 sup., 
 part ii Severianus' Sermons, C 98 inf. Maximus' Sermons. (Plate xix of 
 ■' Codici Bobbiesi ' I shews this symbol in an uncial MS. from Bobbio Ubrary, 
 Turin F vi 1). Also in Lucca 490 (of o. 800). On its use in Beneventan 
 ^script see Loew 'Ben. Scr.' The uncial London Add. 5463 (written at 
 S. Vincenzo al Voltumo, 739-761) has ff (with ffs). 
 
 {g) Spain. In Visigothic majuscule ff is the only abbreviation of ' fratres,' 
 «.g. in the Leon Palimpsest (p. 64), in the Regina Lex Reccesvindiana, Rome 
 
 a 9 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
84 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Vat. Reg. 1024 (frequently), in the Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (frequently), 
 if this MS. is properly called Spanish. 
 
 Of unknown provenance ; the Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (uncial), 
 passim, e.g. fol. 4' ' fuerunt inquid habut nos septem fratres.' 
 
 89. Of contractions derived from ff 'fratres,' the following examples may 
 serve : 
 
 ffb 'fratribus': London, Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (Anglosaxon 
 minuscule), e.g. fol. 99"^; Vienna 16 (Bobbio Irish minuscule, etc., of "c. 700"), 
 frequently in the theological parts ; 
 
 ffb' (or the like) 'fratribus': the Codex Amiatinus; London, Cotton Tib. 
 A xiv, e.g. fol. 46' ; the Martyrology of St Willibrord (with and without abbre- 
 viation stroke); Milan, I 101 sup. Eucherius (Bobbio, uncial), fol. 2Pffbus; 
 Milan C 105 inf Hegesippus (Bobbio, half-uncial and large minuscule), along 
 with ffb and (frequently) fifbs; Rome, Vat. 1322 Synodus Calohedonensium 
 (Verona, half-uncial); Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius. In this last MS., written 
 in uncial at Soissons between 695 and 711, we can see the process of turning 
 the old suspension into a contraction. For a corrector (probably contemporary, 
 since he uses uncial script) occasionally alters ff 'fratres' to ffs (e.g. foil. 
 72-^, 73'-). 
 
 ffs 'fratres' : Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (provenance unknown, 
 " 8 cent."), fol. 222', 229''; "Wiirzburg th. F 17 Augustine on the Psalms (Ags. 
 script of " 8 cent."), frequently by one of the scribes ; St Petersburg Q i 15, 
 fol. 20^-; Verona 36, foL 251'; 
 
 ffm 'fratrum': London, Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags. minuscule), fol. 89' 'in 
 cyrai^rio fratrum sepultum est' (elsewhere 'fratrem' in this MS.); 
 
 fffm 'fratrum': the Martyrology of St WUhbrord, fol. 3'. 
 
 This last may point to a derivative suspension ffr which actually appears 
 for 'fratres' in Munich 3514 Passionale ("8-9 cent."), p. 45, and for 'fratrum' 
 in a title-heading in Munich 6330 Doctrinae Patrum ("8-9 cent."), fol. 36' (but 
 this MS. is full of capricious suspensions). Another derivative suspension is 
 fft 'fratri' in Paris 1853, fol. 249'- 'Timotheo /ra^W.' London Cotton Cal 
 A XV, foil. 1-117 ("France, of 743") has ff, flffs, ffs (corrected to frs) 'fratres.' 
 
 90. The only trace of a suspension f is the contraction 
 
 fs 'fratres' in the Moore Bede, frequently, e.g. fol. 45'', fol. 81>' 'in eo 
 fratres quinque ' (but ff on fol. 10') ; in St Gall 73 (" 9 cent.") ; once in an 
 early Anglosaxon Evangelistarium, Rome, Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), fol 25' 
 'eoce mater mea et fratres mei.' For in Wiirzburg th. F 69 Pauline Epistles 
 (in Ags. script of "8 cent.") the example on fol. 28'' fm nm, corrected (by the 
 scribe himself?) to ffm nrm, '■fratrem nostrum,' is both isolated and doubtful. 
 
 We do indeed find f k 'fratres karissimi' in Cologne 212 Canons (Cologne, 
 half-uncial), on fol. 66', and in Paris 12097 Canons (Corbie, half-uncial and 
 uncial), along with f kmi, f ki, etc., and in Paris 13246 the Bobbio Sacramen- 
 tary (uncial) f k (along with ff k and ff kmi), and so on (in Munich 14470, on 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 85 
 
 fol. 59' ii kmi) ; but the continual repetition of the phrases ' fratres carissimi ' 
 and 'fratres dilectissimi' gave rise to all kinds of capricious suspensions (see 
 above, s.v. ' carissimus '). I have therefore tried to select other contexts for 
 examples of ' frater ' abbreviation. Many scribes retain the ancient ff ' fratres ' 
 only in these two formulas ; many others write the word always in full, except 
 in this pair only. 
 
 91. ff ' frater,' etc. (and derived Contractions) : Lucca 490 (written at 
 Lucca, c. 800) ff kine ( = frater karissime), clearly by false analogy of ff kfni 
 (=fratres karissimi); Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, foil. 54-102 (Reichenau, Insular 
 half-uncial), fol. 92' 'vester ff km (=frater karissimus) faciat'; Munich 6298 
 (Ags., of Corbinian's time ?), fol. lOl"' 'et iterum te kmae ff ( =karissime frater) 
 ammoneo'; London, Reg. 1 B vii Gospels (Ags. half-uncial), fol. 131' 'erat 
 autem Andreas ff Simonis Petri unus ex duobus ' ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv 
 Bede's History (Ags. minuscule) ffm 'fratrem' (also 'fratrum') frequently, 
 e.g. fol. 140' ' habebat enim germanum fratrem cui nomen erat Tunna ' ; 
 St Gall 913, on p. 176 'quattuor lacobi, unus ff Domini, alius ff lohannis; 
 Cheltenham 17849, foil. 3-62 Concilia (between half-uncial and minuscule) 
 ffm 'fratrem' on fol. 20'"; Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 Isidore's Etymologies (in a 
 unique type of North Italian script), fol. 63' ( = Etym. 18, 1, 4) 'frater cum 
 fratre' (but on fol. 11' ff 'fratres'). Ff as a symbol for 'fratris' in the 
 Martyrology of St Willibrord (of 700-710), e.g. fol. 3' ' natalis lacobi apostoli 
 
 fratris lohannis evangelistae,' fol. 32'-, in Brussels 9850-2 (of 695-711), fol. 67' 
 ' ilhus autem fratris,' and in Verona 90 (of " 9 cent."), fol. 30'' 'non licet tibi 
 uxorem habere fratris,' may be a mere error due to the late Latin spelling, 
 -es for -is. 
 
 92. fras 'fratres' : the Corpus Homilies (with ff and ffs) ; Cambrai 619 
 (written at Cambrai between 763 and 790), fol. 42"' 'fratres suos ' (normally 
 ffs) ; Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 74"^ (with frs and f res) ; Paris 8921 
 Canons (Beauvais, in the Corbie ab-soript), fol. 83' 'ad fratres et coepiscopos 
 nostros' ; Paris 13354 Jerome (Corbie, "9 cent."), fol. 43'' 'obsecro Yoa fratres' ; 
 !6pinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 136' ; Montpellier 55 Passiones 
 Sanctorum (from the library of St ifitienne Abbey, near Autun, " 8-9 cent."), 
 fol. 13'' 'duos fratres ditissimos' (usually ffs) ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 Canons 
 (Mayence, "8 cent."), fol. 50' 'fratres et consacerdotes' ; Paris 9525 Jerome on 
 Pauline Epistles (Echtemach, in Ags. minuscule of c. 800), fol. 142' ' fratres 
 qui venerunt a Macedonia' (with ffs, the usual symbol, in the next line); 
 Manchester 15 Cyprian (Murbach, "8 cent."), fol. 27' 'luda, te laudabunt 
 
 fratres tui'; Berlin, Phill. 1735 Breviarium Alarici (provenance unknown, 
 "beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 133"^ 'si sint fratres defuncti'; St Gall 907 Glossary 
 (St Gall, time of Winithar), p. 65 'oontrihulea fratres sive cives.' Of unknown 
 provenance; Paris 1853 frequently; Paris 13026 (fol. 111'). 
 
 93. This is clearly a contraction formed from a suspension fra. This 
 suspension is actually found, but chiefly (a) in liturgical books, e.g. the Autun 
 Sacramentary (Autun, after 680) fra kmi (along with ff kmi) 'fratres carissimi,' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
86 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (6) in hand-copies of Irish Gospels, such as the Boniface Gospels, e.g. (Marc. 12, 
 19) ' ut si cuius frat mortus fuerit. . .acipiat fra eius uxorem ipsius. . .septem ergo 
 fr erant.'etc, and the Book of Mulling, fol. VS'' 'aut fra aut sorores.' In both these 
 classes of MSS. capricious suspensions are frequent, as also in Milan C 301 inf., 
 fol. 86"' Commentary on Psalms (Bobbio, Irish script of " 8 cent.") 'factua sum 
 fra ( = fratribus).' Also Cassel theol. F 22 Jerome on Minor Prophets (Fulda, 
 Ags. script of "8-9 cent."), fol. 11" supplantavit fra suum'; Lucca 490 (of 
 c. 800) fol. 24' 'lacobus f rater Domini' ; Milan M 67 sup. Homily Fragments 
 (Bobbio, Irish minuscule) fra 'fratres' (Voc). So that fra in all these examples 
 may be a mere capricious suspension used by the scribe at the moment and 
 not really current in his scriptorium. 
 
 So may frat in Milan F 60 sup. Patrum Sententiae (Bobbio, Irish script 
 of "8 cent"), on fol. 44' for the Voc. Plur. (also fra on fol. 28' and ff on fol. 
 se"-), in Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 75' 'fratres karissimi,' 
 and in Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, Ags. script of "8 cent."), fol. 16' 'rogo autem 
 ■vos. fratres' (but ff on fol. 11') ; although the fratm 'fratrem' in Montpellier 55 
 ("8-9 cent."), fol. 163' 'invenies/raZrem tuum,' seems like a contraction derived 
 from such a suspension. (Cf. fratfs 'fratres' in a Corbie MS., St Petersburg 
 Q I 20, fol. 12'-; in the St Germain lease-book, Paris 12832, fol. 83'.) 
 
 So may ff in Cassel theol. F 22 Jerome on Minor Prophets (Fulda, Ags. 
 minuscule of "8-9 cent."), fol. 25"' 'anathema esse pro fratrihis meis' ; Berlin, 
 PhiU. 1662 Augustine on St John's Gospel (Ags. minuscule of "8-9 cent."), 
 fol. 11' 'itetque, fratres mei, hoc insinuaverim cordibus vestris.' 
 
 A " 7th cent." uncial MS. of St Bertin, Paris 9561 Gregory's Past. Cma, 
 has (fol. 17') fra and frat 'fratris' and (fol. 66^) frat 'fratres.' The Merovingian 
 part of Paris 12598 (Corbie) has (fol. 52') Sra. 'fratres' (corrected to ifras). 
 
 94. ff ' frater ' : universal in Irish script and as early as the 
 time of St Moling (see ' Ir. Min.') ; also in Anglosaxon, e.g. the 
 Corpus Glossary, the Corpus Sedulius, London Cotton Tib. C ii, 
 the Moore Bede, the MSS. of Fulda, Freising, Wtirzburg, etc. (see 
 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year); also in the Continental script, not only 
 of these centres, but of others: of Murbach, e.g., Gotha I 85, 
 Geneva 21, Colmar 39; Berlin, Phill. 1825 (Angers?); in Verona 
 minuscule (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 532); in Bobbio minuscule (see 
 ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 299) ; in Beneventan minuscule (see Loew 
 'Benev. Script.' s. v.) ; Rome, Vat. 5007 Gesta Episcoporum Neapol. 
 (written at Naples, uncial) ; Lucca 490 (even in '/raternitas ' fol. 
 240"). In Visigothic minuscule I have found it in Escurial E III 
 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius, and in some MSS. later than our period, 
 e.g. Manchester 93. While it must be remembered that the 
 Singular of this word is not so common as the Plural, still we may 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 87 
 
 say that the majority of MSS. not in Insular script seem to prefer 
 to write the word in full or content themselves with using the ' er ' 
 symbol merely (frat). 
 
 Of contractions derived from the suspension ir (if it really is a 
 suspension), one is so universal that examples are needless, I mean 
 its ' fratres.' In majuscule MSS. of Spain, Verona, etc., only ff is 
 used, but in their minuscule MSS. frs is the current symbol, as it is 
 in MSS. of all the European centres. For Irish script we have an 
 early example in the half-uncial Bangor Antiphonary, Milan C 5 
 inf (written at Bangor or Benchor in North Ireland between 680 
 and 691) ; for St Gall a charter of 761. But it is worth while to 
 give some details regarding the use of (1) fres ' fratres,' (2) frs 
 ' fratris,' (3) frem ' fratrem,' (4) frm ' fratrum,' since the normal 
 symbols are rather frs ' fratres,' fris ' fratris,' frm ' fratrem,' ff um 
 ' fratrum.' These and the other oblique cases are expressed by 
 contractions derived from fr, such as fre ' fratre,' fri ' fratri,' fribus 
 ' fratribus,' in all parts of civilized Europe. These contractions are 
 most found in (1) Insular script, (2) Continental centres under 
 Insular influence (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year), (3) Italy, 
 (4) Spain. But, although a large number of calligraphists restrict 
 themselves to frs ' fratres,' it is likely that the other contractions 
 also were known to them. 
 
 95. fres 'fratres': Book of Armagh (along with ffs); Berne 671 (Corn- 
 wall), fol. 64-' ; in MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6244, fol. 25' (usually 
 ffs), Munich 6220 (common, with frs), Munich 6292 (written between 854 
 and 875). And in many other MSS., e.g. Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 43' 
 (usually frs). 
 
 ffs ' fratris ' : London Add. 31031 (Ottobeuren, in the Laon az-script), 
 more than once ; Munich 6239 (Freising), fol 74'' 'pecora Laban/raim matris 
 suae' (corrected to ffis) ; Munich 6244 (Freising), fol. 70"^ (corrected to ffis) ; 
 Cambrai 619 (end of 8th cent.), fol. 62' ' mercidem fratris tui ' ; Paris 8921 
 (Beauvais, in the Corbie ab-script), fol. 38' (corrected to ffis); in MSS. of 
 Corbie, such as the Maurdramnus Bible (Amiens 6), fol. 32"- (corrected to ffis), 
 fol. 207'' 'si videris animal /raim tui errantem,' Amiens 220, fol. 65"^ ; in Paris 
 12168 (in the Laon az-script), fol. 126'^ 'quisquam sibi uxorem copularet 
 fratris'; in a St Amand MS., Paris 2109 ('Lotharius scriptor'), fol. 124'' 
 (corrected to ffis); St Gall 731 (Besangon?, 793 a.d.), frequently ; Autun 21, 
 fol. 55' ' in domo ergo fratris primogeniti convivantur ' ; MontpeUier, Bibl. 
 Ville 3 ; Paris 9530 (Echternach), fol. 14' (corrected to ffis) ; in Murbach 
 MSS., such as Gotha i 85, frequently, Colmar 39, fol. 26'' (corrected to ffia^ ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
88 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 in Stuttgart H.B. vi 113 Canons (probably from Constance Cathedral library), 
 fol. 84' '■fratria et coepiacopi nostri lohannis Ravennatis ' ; Ivrea 42 Concilia 
 (written at Ivrea in 813) 'siqiiis fratris germanam, siquis germanam uxoris'; 
 Paris 7530 (Beneventan script) fol. 279' 'natalis Is^oohi fratris lohannis' (also 
 ffis). 
 
 frem 'fratrem' : in the Hamilton Gospels ; Vienna 430* Annales Lauris- 
 senses (written at Fulda in 816) (with ffm 'fratrum') ; Namur 11 (St Hubert, 
 Ardennes, "9 cent."), along with ffm (and for 'fratrum' both frum and ffm); 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., whether in Ags. script, e.g. Munich 6298, foil. 52i-, SC, 
 Mvmich 6433, normally (on fol. 4' ffm is corrected to ffem), or in Continental, 
 e.g. Munich 6220, foil. 72', 89', Munich 6244, fol. 60' (but frm on fol. 72') ; 
 similarly in MSS. of Lorsch ; in Metz 76 (Ags. minuscule) ; in Paris 13159 
 (c. 800), fol, 38' ; in Berlin, Phill. 1825 (Angers or Verona) ; in the Kisyla 
 group, e.g. Munich 4547, fol. 177', Munich 4554, fol. 135' (but ffm Munich 
 4564, fol. 65') ; in Murbach MSS., such as Gotha i 85, on fol. 81', Gotha I 101, 
 e.g. foil. 18', 45'; in Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio), fol. 115'; in Veronese minus- 
 cule occasionally (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 532) ; in Lucca 490 (e.g. fol. 255') ; in 
 Beneventan minuscule (see ' Benev. Script.') ; in Visigothic minuscule occa- 
 sionally, e.g. Escurial R iii 25, foil. 1-166 BasiUus. In a Visigothic MS., 
 possibly later than our period, Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 Regulae Monasticae, 
 frem seems reserved for 'fratrem,' ffm for 'fratrum.' 
 
 ffm ' fratrum ' : Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183 Bede's Life of St Cuthbert 
 (Ags. minuscule) 'omnis fratrum coetus ' ; Berlin, PhiU. 1662 Augustine on 
 St John's Gospels (Ags. script of "8-9 cent."), frequently ; in Fulda MSS., 
 whether in Ags. script, e.g. Wiirzburg th. Q 22 (written by Bruun), foil. 23', 
 28', Vienna 430* or in Continental, e.g. B41e F in 158, fol. 12'; in MSS. of 
 Freising, etc., whether in Ags. script, e.g. Munich 6298, fol. 52' ' odium _/rainim 
 caritatis lacrimis abluebat,' Munich 6297, fol. 130' 'numerus conservorum et 
 fratrum eorum,' or in Continental, e.g. Munich 6239, fol. 73' 'et timorem 
 fratrum et captivitatem terrae,' Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 121' 'exemplum 
 septem fratrum' ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence), foil. 17', 60' (Ags. script); 
 Rome, Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence ?), fol. 21' 'fratrum suorum' ; Loudon, Harl. 
 3063 (in the Corbie ab-type), fol. 99' ' plures fratrum in Domino coufidentes ' ; 
 the Corbie Sacramentary, Paris 12050 (853 A.D.), fol. 104' 'oratio in adventu 
 fratrum supervenientium ' ; Lifege 306 (St Trond, of 834) ; St Petersburg Q 1 41 
 Sacramentarium S. Benedicti Patriciaci (836 a.d.), fol. 142' ' oratio in adventu 
 fratrum supervenientium ' ; in Murbach MSS., such as Gotha I 85, frequently, 
 Gotha 1 101, e.g. fol. 1' 'fratrum imperium' ; in Swiss MSS., such as Carkruhe, 
 Reich. 191 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), fol. 21' 'fratrum tuorum,' and St Gall 73 
 (written at St Gall, "9 cent."; also 'fratrem'); in the Kisyla group, e.g. 
 Munich 4549 frequently ; Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio), fol. 159' 'ianitrices duorum 
 fratrxim uxores'; Verona 88, foil. 47', 60'; Lucca 490, fol. 257'; Paris 7530 
 (Monte Cassino), fol. 232' 'in fratrum congressione' ; in Visigothic minuscule, 
 such as Escurial R iii 25, foU. 1-166 Basilius, fol. 136' 'neque intra fratrum 
 diversoria.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 89 
 
 In Dat., AM. Plur. frlbus is usual, the 'us' being often expressed by the 
 Syllable symbol. 
 
 But we find also frb; (with the semi-oolou 'us' symbol or the like) in 
 Eeiohenau fragments of an Irish Saoramentary at Carlsruhe (cf. ' Journ. Theol.' 
 6, 50) ; in Munich 6330 (Freising), foil. 33'-, 38' (with fratb; on fol. 39') ; and 
 frb in Vienna 16 (along with ffb). 
 
 96. frt 'frater': Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. of 9 cent."; with nrt 
 'noster') ; Paris 11710 Canons (written in 805) ; Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent.") 
 fol. 67' frt kme 'frater karissime'; Orleans 79 Pauline Epistles (Flavigny, 
 "9 cent."; with nft 'noster'), p. 39 'non est enim servituti subiectus frater,' 
 p. 135 ; Cologne 43 Jerome on Old Testament (Cologne, between half-uncial 
 and minuscule), foil. 66'- 'dicit ei Azarias : frater peto' ; Bale F in 15 (Fulda, 
 "end of 8 cent."), fol. 106'-; Gotha i 101 Eutropius (Murbach, "9 cent."), fol. 
 18'- 'tertius/raiter Hannibalis' ; Colmar 39 (Murbach, "8 cent."), fol. 26' 'frater 
 suus laoob suscipit uxorem eius,' fol. iS'; Paris 10588 Canons (provenance 
 unknown, "8 cent."), fol. 67' 'frater karissime'; Rome, Vat. Barb. 679 
 Cresconii Canones (Farfaj, frequently for 'frater' and ' fratres,' also fftis 
 'fratris' on fol. 100' (also nf t ' noster ') ; Verona 43 ("9 cent.") fol. 13' 'huius 
 scOieet uxorem superstis /raicr sortiri praecipitur'; Paris 11710 Canones (of 
 the year 805, provenance unknown), fol. 62i' ' frater ot coepisoopus noster'; 
 Brussels 8302-5 Service Book (provenance unknown), fol. 71''; Rome, Bibl. 
 Vitt. Eman., Sess. 96 ' post apostolos fratres Domini.' Since some of these 
 MSS. which offer frt 'frater' offer also nrt 'noster,' it is possible that frt is 
 not a syllabic suspension ' fr(a)-t(er).' The same doubt attaches to the 
 explanation of the next two symbols, which have the appearance of contrac- 
 tions formed from frt and fr. They are Visigothic symbols : 
 
 frtr ' frater ' (and derivative Contractions) : the Codex Toletanus of 
 Isidore's Etymologies has frtr 'frater,' frtrs 'fratres,' frtribus 'fratribus,' etc. 
 
 ffr 'frater' : the Codex Toletanus of the Bible (Madrid, Tol. 2, 1) has frr 
 'frater' with fris 'fratris,' fls 'fratres,' etc. ; Madrid, Bibl. Acad. Hist. 60 has 
 ffr 'frater,' ffm 'fratrem,' ffs 'fratres,' etc. ; Escurial a 1 13 Regulae Monasticae 
 (of 812 or 912) has trc 'frater,' ftem 'fratrem,' ffs 'fratres,' frm 'fratrum,' 
 ffibus 'fratribus,' etc.; Madrid Tol. 10, 25 Vitae Patrum (of 902) has fe 
 'frater,' fris 'fratris,' ffs 'fratres,' frm 'fratrum,' etc. ; Madrid, Bibl. Acad. Hist. 
 24 Cassiani Collationes (of the year 917) has ffr 'frater,' ffs 'fratres,' etc. 
 
 A MS. of unknown provenance, but with the Spanish symbol aiim 'autem,' 
 Paris 11710 Canons (written in 805) has ffr and frt 'frater,' fri 'fratri,'ftm 
 ' fratrem,' frs ' fratres,' etc., also the suspension (capricious ?) frat ' fratrem,' 
 €.g. fol. 66'-. 
 
 I did not find the Nom. Sing, in Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (Visi- 
 gothic minuscule of 828) but only fifis ' fratris,' ffm ' fratrem ' (fol. 67'') and 
 'fratrum' (fol. 72'), ffs 'fratres' ; in Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 Anthologia (Lyons, 
 in Visigothic script) ffis 'fratris'; in Paris 12254 Gregory's Homilies ffs 
 'fratres,' ffis 'fratris' ; in London Add. 30852 ffs 'fratres,' ffibus 'fratribus.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
90 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 97. The results of all these details may now be summed up. 
 The earliest abbreviation of ' fratres ' is the doubled initial-letter 
 suspension (ff), which however seems not to have been used in 
 Ireland. It was succeeded everywhere by frs and in many MSS. 
 survives only in the formulas ' fratres carissimi,' ' fratres dilectis- 
 simi.' For ' frater ' the symbol was fr in Insular script, in Con- 
 tinental script under Insular influence, in Italy, in Spain ; although 
 in Spain fr had two rivals, frtr (sometimes) and frr. Other scribes 
 of France, Germany, Switzerland, etc., abbreviate the word with 
 the help merely of the ' er '-symbol (frat). For the oblique cases 
 the symbols fris (sometimes frs) ' fratris,' fii ' fratri,' frm (sometimes 
 frem) ' fratrem,' fre ' fratre,' frum (sometimes frm) ' fratrum,' fribus 
 ' fratribus ' were used wherever fr ' frater ' was used. 
 
 98. The word pater is represented by an initial-letter suspen- 
 sion in the legal phrase on Roman inscriptions, etc., P. F. 'pater 
 familias ' ; and a faint trace of this survives in the contraction pis 
 ' patris ' in a Bobbio uncial MS., Milan I 101 sup., on fol. 10' (see 
 'Journ. Theol.' 8, 539, and of Traube 'Norn. Sac' p. 261). In 
 Greek irp is one of the current ' nomina sacra ' sjnnbols, but not 
 in Latin (c£ Traube ' Nomina Sacra,' pp. 131-2). In Latin this 
 contraction is confined to Insular, or perhaps rather Irish and 
 Welsh-Cornish, scribes and is not frequently found : e.g. the 
 Boniface Gospels, the St Gall Priscian, Berne 671 (on fol. 62'). 
 It is accompanied in these two scripts by symbols for the obHque 
 cases which look as if they were modelled on the pattern of 
 the 'frater' symbols: pfis 'patris,' pfi 'patri,' pfm (and pfem) 
 ' patrem,' pre ' patre,' pfs (and pf es) ' patres,' etc. (for details see 
 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.'). The only example of a MS. in 
 (apparently) Anglosaxon script with these symbols seems to be 
 St Petersburg F I 3 Philippus on Job (Corbie, " 7-8 cent."), with 
 pf 'pater,' pfs 'patris,' pfi 'patri,' pfm 'patrem,' pfs and pfes 
 'patres.' In a title-heading in Cologne 106 Alcuin (Continental 
 script), on fol. 65', pfi is a corrector's addition. 
 
 But in a majuscule Verona MS. of Augustine on the Psalms, 
 
 Verona 10, we find on fol. ISS' in dm pm ompm ' in Deum Patrem 
 
 Omnipotentem ' and on fol. 138^ ds omps et pf ' Deus Omnipotens 
 
 et Pater ' ; although in the Veronese half-uncial of Rome, Vat. 1322 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 91 
 
 the ' er '-symbol is employed, where the word is not written in full 
 (in the frequently recurring formula ' pater amantissime '). 
 
 The pa ' pater ' (and ' patris ') of the Autun Sacramentary (foL 
 249'), the Stowe Missal, and other liturgical MSS. may be a mere 
 capricious suspension. The last MS. offers also patm ' patrem.' 
 
 99. The word mater is rarely abbreviated in our period and 
 only in Irish (and Welsh ?) script. The Carlsruhe Priscian (" beg. 
 of 9 cent.") has mf 'mater,' mfis 'matris,' mfes 'matres'; the 
 Carlsruhe Bede (836-848) has mf ' mater,' fol. 31 "■ ' Aegyptus mater 
 artium'; the Leyden Priscian (838 A.D.) has mfs 'matres'; the 
 Book of Armagh, mfm ' mabrem ' ; and, much earlier, the Book of 
 Mulling [St John] has on fol. 86'' mfm ' matrem.' But the abbre- 
 viation of the word is frequent in subsequent Irish and Welsh 
 script : e.g. in the Macdurnan Gospels (Armagh, c. 900) mf ' mater,' 
 mfem ' matrem,' etc. (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' for details). 
 
 These symbols too seem to be coined on the type of the 'frater' 
 (perhaps directly of the ' pater ') symbols. The mat ' matre ' of 
 St Gall 731 Lex Salica (Besan9on?, 794 A.D.), p. 38 'de diversis 
 patribus et una matre ' is one of the many capricious suspensions 
 in this MS. 
 
 All three yfOxAs, frater, pater, mater are by most scribes written 
 in full or shortened by the use merely of the 'er '-symbol (frat) 
 (pat) (mat). 
 
 fuerit (see the Syllable-sjonbol ' er '). 
 
 fundus (see chap. III). 
 
 100. gens. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae, not quite 
 trustworthy witnesses, offer gn ' gens,' gt and gnt ' gentes.' We 
 find gen 'gentes' used throughout the-Anglosaxon script of Paris 
 9527 (Echtemach, " mid. of 8 cent."), as well as in Irish MSS. of 
 the Gospels (where it is more like a mere occasional capricious 
 suspension). Whether the gs ' gentis ' on fol. 113"' of Oxford theol. 
 d 3 and the gtfa ' gentem ' on another page of the same MS. were 
 actually symbols current at any scriptorium may be doubted. 
 
 101. genus. The same lists offer gn and gs as ancient Notae 
 of ' genus.' As a technical term in MSS. of Grammars this word 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
92 NOTAE LATINAE [CH- 
 
 is, of course, subject to all kinds of capricious curtailments which 
 have no claim to be called 'notae communes.' The codex Toletanus 
 of Isidore's Etymologies (Madrid Tol. 15, 8 of " end of 8 cent.") has 
 gnus 'genus' (fol. 104"), gnrs and gnris 'generis,' gnre 'genere,' 
 gnra ' genera,' etc. (see also the Syllable-S3mabol ' en '). 
 
 102. gloria and gratia. These two words may be taken 
 together, for where we find abbreviation of the one we generally 
 find it of both. The symbols gla (or gla) ' gloria,' gra ' gratia ' are 
 familiar to the minuscule scribes of Italy and Spain, along with 
 the oblique case symbols glae 'gloriae,' glam 'gloriam,' etc., grae 
 ' gratiae,' gram ' gratiam,' etc. Both are contractions, although the 
 ancient Nota gra was a suspension 'gra(tia)' (cf Traube 'Nom. 
 Sac' p. 257). It was from their Italian neighbours that the Irish 
 scribes of Bobbio learned them ; for in all Irish script of our period 
 they appear only and occasionally in MSS. written at Bobbio, such 
 as Turin F iv 1 frag. 6 (with gra), Milan F 60 sup. (fol. 67" gla), 
 and in a MS. rather later than our period, written somewhere in 
 North Italy, the Berne Virgil (with gfae ' gratiae,' grfn ' gratiam '). 
 This last MS. is connected with Sedulius' circle ; and we find gla 
 on p. 33 of an earlier MS. connected with Sedulius, the St Gall 
 Gospels. Irish scribes do not curtail the words otherwise than by 
 using the 'ra' symbol (see below, s.v.); and in that early legal MS., 
 Rome, Vat. Reg. 886, the word appears in the marginalia, where 
 the ancient notae are used, as gtia. 
 
 It was from Spain that they passed into the French script 
 of Aquitaine, etc. Thus gla appears (often along with other 
 Spanish symptoms) in such MSS. as Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula 
 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), frequently, Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 
 805, with atim 'autem,' frr ' frater '), fol. lO'. Also a Lyons MS. of 
 Florus' commentary on the Pauline Epistles, perhaps Floras' 
 autograph copy; although both 'gloria' and 'gratia' are written in 
 full in other Lyons MSS., such as Lyons 524 (608) (with gram 
 'gratiam' however in a possibly contemporary addition on fol. 160'), 
 Lyons 526 (610). A MS. from Freising Library, Munich 6228 
 Jerome de nom. Hebr. (" 8 cent."), has gla frequently (never gfa) 
 and many other Spanish peculiarities too (e.g. nsr ' noster '). Suni- 
 larly a MS. from Lorsch Library, Vat. Pal. 172 Jerome on Isaiah 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 93 
 
 ("9 cent."), gla often (also nsm 'nostrum'). Einsiedeln 18 Com- 
 mentarius in Psalmos (provenance unknown, " 8-9 cent.") has gra 
 (on p. 158) and in some minutiae elsewhere reminds us of Spain ; 
 e.g. the word ' longum ' is once written exactly as a Spanish scribe 
 would write it, with uncial g and with a suprascript stroke (with 
 dot) instead of n. The provenance of Oxford lat. theol. d 3 
 Commentary on Pentateuch (" end of 8 cent.") is a puzzle. This 
 MS., written in a peculiar type of Continental minuscule, has gla 
 (fol. Ill"'), gra, along with Spanish aum 'autem,' Italian mia 
 ' misericordia ' and the Insular 'eius' symbol! Another MS. at 
 Oxford of unknown provenance, Bodl. 849 (written in 818), has 
 (often on the same page) gira as well as gla. Paris 11631 ("beg. 
 of 9 cent."), with gla ' gloria,' may come from St Maurice. Paris 
 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), with gla, gra, has some Spanish symptoms. 
 
 103. Still we cannot assert that the occurrence of one or both 
 of these symbols in a MS. of our period is infallible proof of Spanish 
 or Italian source. Isolated occurrences may indeed be reasonably 
 supposed to have been transferred by the scribe from a Spanish or 
 Italian original. Yet there is evidence that these symbols were 
 becoming known in some other parts of the Continent in our period. 
 And at the close of our period they were beginning to invade most 
 parts. The Rheims scribes whom Johannes Scottus employed 
 about that time know gla ' gloria ' (Rheims 875, Bamberg H. J. iv 5 
 and 6). A Cologne MS. of Abp Guntar's time (850-863), Cologne 
 39, has gla ' gloria,' according to Chroust II vii, pi. 3. A MS. of 
 Hrabanus Maurus in Paralipomena written at Freising between 
 854 and 875, Munich 6262, uses gra throughout and gla on fol. 
 119'', while an earlier product of the Freising scriptorium, Munich 
 6273 (written between 812 and 834) does not recognize these 
 symbols. Their presence in most MSS., apart from Italian and 
 Spanish, is usually evidence of a date not earlier than the middle 
 of the ninth century (the Missale Rothomagense, St Petersburg 
 I 6, is wrongly ascribed to " 835-841 "). But not in all. Brussels 
 8216-8 (written ' in Hunia ad exercitum ' and finished at St Florian 
 in the year 819) has gla 'gloria,' glam and glm (foil. 223'', 272") 
 ' gloriam,' gra ' gratia,' both symbols frequently used. The Ratisbon 
 Traditio fragment (of 822-848) in the Munich Archives has gla 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
94 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (see Chroust i i, pi. 2), and the Ratisbon MSS., Munich 14437 (of 
 823) and 14468 (of 821 ; also gra). Since another Ratisbon MS. of 
 " 8 and 9 cent.," Munich 14470 has gla once in the earlier, as well 
 as frequently in the later portion, we may infer that these symbols 
 in their diffusion from Italy reached the Ratisbon scriptorium 
 earlier than elsewhere. To the Corbie ab-script, which flourished 
 at the end of the 8th and the beginning of the 9th century, these 
 symbols are strange, but they appear in two specimens ; Paris 
 13440 Excerpta ex Patribus, with gla throughout, London, Harl. 
 3063 Theodore of Mopsuestia on the Pauline Epistles (Cues 
 library), with gla (frequently), gra. It will be useful to collect all 
 the examples I have noted of the occurrence of these symbols in 
 MSS. (1) certainly not Italian nor Spanish, (2) of unknown proven- 
 ance. It is strange to find them used by an illiterate Freising 
 scribe, Peregrinus (c. 780), in the Ags. script of Munich 6237; 
 but since he does not employ them in his other MS., Munich 6297, 
 they may come from the original. 
 
 Paris 12281 (Brittany, "beg. 9 cent."), with gla; Munich 28118 (Treves 
 or Aniane, end of 8 cent.), with gla frequently; Namur 11 (St Hubert, 
 Ardennes, "9 cent."), with gla, gra; Brussels 8302-5 (provenance unknown, 
 " 9 cent."), with gla, gra. ; London, Add. 18332 Theologica Varia (Carinthia, 
 "9 cent."), with gla, gra; St Gall 272 Alcuin ("9 cent."), gla (according 
 to Stefifens); Einsiedeln 27 Ascetica ("8 and 8-9 cent."), with gla both in 
 the earlier and in the later part; Paris 9380 Bible (Orleans, of 788-821) 
 fol. 329' gla; Orli^ans 146 Prosper (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), with gla; MontpelUer 
 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 Alcuin (provenance unknown, "beg. of 9 cent."), with 
 gra ; Paris 13029 Smaragdi Grammatica (Corbie library, with Cornish or 
 Breton glosses, "9 cent."), fol. 46' gla; Amiens 87 (probably written at Corbie, 
 "9 cent."), with gla; Cambrai 282 Augustine de Trinitate ("8 cent."), with 
 gla ; Cologne 106 Alcuin (said to be the MS. sent by Alcuin from Tours to 
 Bp Arno), fol. 1"^ (in the Continental script portion) gla ; Leyden, Voss. 106, 
 fol. 1 Canons fragment, with gla; Paris 8093, foil. 84-95 Proverbia Catonis 
 (Lyons, "9 cent."), with glla {sic); London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), 
 with gla, gra frequently ; Paris 2853 Agobard of Lyons, with gla, gra ; Paris 
 18282 (unknown provenance), with gra. 
 
 104. The two words occur so frequently in these religious 
 writings which form the great majority of mediaeval MSS. that 
 we cannot ascribe to mere accident the absence of the contractions 
 from all Insular script, from the Continental script of St Bertin, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 95 
 
 Echternach, Cologne, Corbie, Mayence, Fulda, Lorsch, Wlirzburg, 
 Freising, Murbach, St Gall, in fact of almost every centre of which 
 an adequate number of specimens are preserved (also the Kisyla 
 group). And after our period they appear in these centres, e.g. : 
 Rome, Vat. Pal. 583 Capitularia (Mayence, "9-10 cent."), with 
 gla, gfa; the Heidelberg Plautus (Freising, "end of 10 cent."), 
 with gla, gfa; St Omer 72 Ambrose (St Bertin, "9-10 cent."), with 
 gfa; Paris 12052 Sacramentary (written at Corbie 972-986), with 
 gla, gfa; Treves, Stadtbibl. 169 Juvencus ("10 cent."), with gla, 
 gfa; Bale F v 33 Sedulius (Fulda, "beg. of 10 cent."), with gla, 
 gfa ; even in Insular script, e.g. Boulogne 90 Amalarius (Ags. 
 script of " 10 cent."), with gla, gfa ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 830 Marianus 
 Scottus (a contemporary MS.), with gla. 
 
 Undoubtedly the presence of gla, gfa in an eighth or early 
 ninth century MS. affords fair presumption of Italian or Spanish 
 origin or influence. Contrast with the paucity of examples from 
 other centres these few details regarding the practice of Itahan 
 and Spanish minuscule : 
 
 (Italian.) Gla, gfa are a constant feature of Beneventan script from the 
 earliest period, e.g. Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 
 8th century), Naples vi B 12 (for details see Loew ' Benev. Script' s. v.). Even 
 in uncial script, we find them in Eome,' Vat. 5007 Gesta Episcoporum Neapolit. 
 (written at Naples), with gla, gfa and even glantes ' gloriantes.' They do not 
 appear in the majuscule script of Verona, but are almost as frequent in 
 Veronese minuscule of the ninth century and later as in Beneventan. (For 
 details see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 532). They appear also in other North Italian 
 centres, such as Novara, e.g. Novara 84 Canons (" mid. of 8 cent.") ; Vercelli, 
 e.g. Vercelli 202 Isidore's Etymologies (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 72'- gfa, Vercelli 104 
 Augustine de Trin. (" 9 cent."), with gla ; Bobbio, e.g. Milan B 31 sup. 
 Isidore's Differentia (beg. of 9 cent.), with gla, gfa ; Nonantola, e.g. Rome 
 Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; of 825-837), with gla, gra. Also in other 
 Italian MSS. whose exact provenance is unknown, e.g. St Gall 227 (Verona ?), 
 Paris 653 (North Italy, " 8 cent."), with gla frequently, but with ' gratia ' 
 written in full; Cheltenham 12261 Augustine and Commodian ("8 cent."), 
 with gla, gfa; Rome, Vitt. Eman., Sess. 40 ("9 cent."), with gfa; Paris 2341 
 (of 843), with gla, gra ; Cheltenham 8400 ("8 cent."), with gla. 
 
 (Spanish.) Escurial R ii 18 Isidore's Natura Rerum, in the minuscule 
 part (before 778), with gla; Madrid, Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), with 
 gla, gfa ; Madrid, Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), with gla; 
 Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 Bible ("9 cent."), with gla (but 'gratia' written in 
 full) ; Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), with gla ; Madrid, Acad. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
96 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Hist. 44, foil. 16-253 Gregorii Sententiae ("9 cent."), with gla; Paris 8093, 
 foil. 1-38 Anthology (" 9 cent."), with gla ; Albi 29 Synonyma Ciceronis 
 ("9 cent."), with gla; Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 (written in 812 or 912) 
 with gla, gfa and even glari ' gloriari.' The extension of the ' gloria ' symbol 
 to derivative words is a feature of Visigothic minuscule subsequent to our 
 period, but until Spanish MSS. have been satisfactorily dated, it is impossible 
 to say whether and how far it appears before 850. Thus Escurial & i 14 
 Isidore's Etymologies (" 9 cent.") has, beside gla, also glOsus and gletur ; 
 Madrid, Acad. Hist. 60 Theologica Varia ("9 cent.") has glosus; London, 
 Add. 30852 Orationale ("end 9 cent.") has, beside gla, also glosus and glifico. 
 
 105. Instead of the normal gla we find gloa in an early 
 specimen of Beneventan script, the Bamberg Cassiodorus (fol. 89"^ 
 ipsi quoque resurrectione Christi vel gloria (corr. -am) mundo 
 adnuntiaverunt) and in Munich Univ. 4'°. 3 (unknovsfn provenance, 
 " 8-9 cent.") fol. 29"' ' cui gloria in saecula.' 
 
 Finally may be mentioned some apparently capricious suspensions (unless 
 glo is an early symbol from which the contraction gloa arose) : Florence, 
 S. Marc. 611 Origen's Homilies (in Ags. minuscule of "8-9 cent."), with 'cui 
 est glo ( = gloria)' in the recurring formula at the close of prayei-s ; Verona 91 
 Sacramentary ("9 cent."), with grat (along with gra) 'gratia'; Bale, F in 15 
 Isidore's Etymologies, fol. 73' (=Etym. 7, 2, 49) dnm glo 'Dominum gloriae.' 
 In a Fulda MS. in Insular script. Bale F iii 15'' Isidorus Junior (i.e. Julianus 
 Toletanus ?), on fol. 6'' gra ' gratiam ' (in the citation of a Biblical passage) 
 looks like an inaccurate transference of an unfamiliar symbol from a Spanish 
 original ; Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent."), gla in an Index (fol. 3'), but 
 in the text the word is always written in full. 
 
 In the formulas 'rex gloriosissimus,' and the like, all manner of capricious 
 curtailments of the Superlative are found (cf. § 84, end). 
 
 Graecus, -ce (see the Syllable-symbol ' re ' ; also chap. III). 
 
 Gregorius (see chap. iii). 
 
 grex (see the Syllable-symbol 're'). 
 
 106. habeo, etc. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae shew an 
 initial suspension (h with some kind of abbreviation-stroke) for 
 various parts of the verb. Insular scribes use a contraction 
 derived from this: ht 'habet' (also het as early as the Naples 
 Charisius), hnt ' habent ' (also hent), hms ' habemus,' hns ' habens,' 
 hfe ' habere,' hiir ' habentur,' etc. St Boniface's pocket-copy of 
 the Gospels adds hat ' habeat ' (fol. 5'), which is a rarer symbol 
 (e.g. in the Carisruhe Bede and Priscian); the Book of Armagh 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 97 
 
 adds hnes ' habentes,' hnem and hnm ' habentem,' etc., which 
 
 would be liable to be wrongly transcribed ' homines,' ' hominem.' 
 
 The rest are of common occurrence with Irish, Welsh (with 
 
 Cornish) and Breton scribes (for examples, see ' Ir. Min.,' ' Wei. 
 
 Scr.,' 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267). But of Ags. script of our period only 
 
 a Northumbrian MS., with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses. 
 
 Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent.") seems to recognize them (ht ' habet,' hnt 
 
 'habent,' hns 'habens'). Their rare appearance in Continental 
 
 script (apart from Breton, where they are common) may be 
 
 ascribed to Irish influence in Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (written 
 
 by an Irish monk of Hildebald's time) ; Cologne 210 Canones 
 
 Hibernenses (" 8 cent.") fol. 23"' ' sicut sacerdus habet ' ; St Gall 
 
 249 ("9 cent."); Nancy 317 (Bobbio), bant 'habent,' het 'habet'; 
 
 but apparently to Anglosaxon in the Corbie ab-script (see ' Rev. 
 
 Bibl.' of 1912), e.g. Dusseldorf B 3 (fol. 1100 het 'habet'; 
 
 Bale F iil 15 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), 'habet,' 'habent': Vat. Pal. 
 
 1447 (Mayence, of 813), ' habet,' ' habent ' ; Brussels 8216-8 (St 
 
 Florian, of 819), ' habent ' frequently ; Munich 14437 (by Ratisbon 
 
 scribes, of 823) fol. 20"^ ' habent.' An old type of abbreviation, the 
 
 syllabic suspension hb, occurs in an 8th century Murbach MS., 
 
 Oxford Jun. 25 (for ' habet ') ; in a slightly later Fulda MS., Bile 
 
 F III 15 (for 'habet' and, on fol. I75' = lsid. Etym. 15, 15, 2, for 
 
 'habeas'; also hbet 'habet' on fol. 158" = Etym. 14, 3, 41); for 
 
 'habet' in the Merovingian script of a Glossary, Berne 611 (fol. 
 
 W ' siclos hahet scribola x ') ; in another Glossary, Leyden 67 F 
 
 (" 8-9 cent.") fol. 60" ' Quaerilla quae habet quescione ' ; in Paris 
 
 2843^ (Limoges, "8 cent.") fol. 46'-; in London Add. 11880 
 
 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), fol. 231\ 
 
 The ' it ' symbol (q.v.) is often used for the last two letters, hab 
 ' habet ' (exhib ' exhibet,' etc.). 
 
 107. haec, hoc, hunc. (For ' huius,' see above, s.v. ' cuius.') 
 The ancient Nota h' for ' hoc ' is found in all the extant legal MSS. 
 which shew these Notae. In these MSS. h (with the abbreviation- 
 stroke transecting the shaft) denotes the noun ' heres ' in any case 
 of the singular and (when doubled) of the plural. That it was 
 also an ancient Nota for ' haec ' or ' hae ' (or both) we may infer 
 (1) from the analogy of q ' quae,' p ' prae,' etc., (2) from the usage 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 7 
 
98 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 of mediaeval (Insular) scribes, (3) from the appearance in mediaeval 
 lists of ancient Notae of a symbol he for ' haec' This last symbol 
 appears in the same lists as a symbol for ' hunc,' for which they 
 offer a rival form, h with c above. For the apostrophe in the 'hoc' 
 symbol they sometimes substitute a dot to the right. Perhaps 
 the true history of the ' haec ' symbol may be that at first he (the 
 ' hae ' symbol with the addition of c) denoted ' haec ' as well as 
 ' hunc,' until it was discriminated by the dropping of the c. 
 
 The symbolism of these three words persisted in Insular script, 
 although it is as rare in England as it is common in Ireland and 
 Wales. We may therefore speak of the three ' Insular ' symbols, 
 in spite of the fact that faint traces remain of their use elsewhere 
 (in South Italy). Their normal form is: (1) for 'hoc' h with an 
 apostrophe or, more often, a dot, this dot standing either to the 
 right of the h or above its shoulder, (2) he for ' hunc ' (and, in the 
 earlier part of our period, also 'banc'), (3) for 'haec' h with 
 horizontal abbreviation-stroke to the right of the shaft, sometimes 
 touching it but never transecting ; whereas h with transected shaft 
 was the symbol (or a symbol) for ' huius ' (see p. 36, above). 
 
 When these Insular symbols were transmitted to Continental 
 scriptoriums under Insular influence, scribes to whom they were 
 unfamiliar often failed to write them correctly. In particular the 
 practice of writing ' haec ' with a transecting instead of a tangent 
 stroke became so persistent that the old ' huius ' symbol was 
 dropped (of above, s.v.). And even in the home scriptoriums 
 laxity gradually crept in. The 'hoc' symbol and the favourite 
 Insular ' autem ' symbol became mixed up, so that scribes were 
 driven to use for 'autem' a hitherto less favoured symbol at 
 (cf above, s.v.). Although the exact form of abbreviation-symbols 
 is a subject for a book on Palaeography rather than for this book, 
 the correct or incorrect rendering of the ' haec ' and ' hoc ' signs is 
 often so instructive an indication of the place (home or abroad) 
 and the time (early or late) at which a MS. in Insular script was 
 written, that our statistics must take account of these symbols' 
 form as well as content. 
 
 108. HAEC. (Irish.) A glance at ' Ir. Min.' will shew that the correct 
 form of this symbol appears in all the specimens, at home and abroad, of 
 Irish script, and that no scribe of our period is guilty of substituting the old 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 99 
 
 'huius' symbol, cross-barred h, for the 'haec' symbol. A few interesting 
 examples may be added : Oxford B. N. Rawl. 167 Gospels (half-uncial) fol. 60' 
 (at end of line) ; St Gall 51 (half-uncial) ; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio ?, 
 " 8 cent."), occasionally (e.g. fol. 66') an s-mark (perhaps a mere variety of 
 the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke) replaces the horizontal stroke ; Vat. lat. 491 
 (also Bobbio ?) ; Wurzburg th. F 12 (" beg. of 8 cent.") ; 
 
 (Welsh.) The symbol, in its correct form, appears in practically all the 
 Welsh (and Cornish) MSS. of our period. Details are given in ' Wei. Scr.' ; 
 
 (Breton.) Also in Breton MSS. whether of the Insular or of the Con- 
 tinental type. See 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267. In Paris 12021, foil. 33-139 
 (" beg. of 9 cent.") cross-barred h replaces the correct form on fol. 87' ' inde 
 Paulus haec ipsa pro minimo suscipiens'; in Paris 5543 (Fleury?, of 847) h 
 with apostrophe, etc. (foil. 150', 133') ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 9"^ ' haec ancilia ' ; 
 contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"); 
 Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."); London Cotton Tib. A xv, foil. 
 175-180, has cross-barred h on fol. 175' ; 
 
 The Maihingen Gospels (in the subscriptio) ; St Omer 342'''' flyleaves 
 (St Bertin, " 7-8 cent.") ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (St Bertin, 
 " 8 cent."), usually the correct form but also cross-barred h, e.g. on fol. 2'' of 
 64 'quia haec in studiis puer' ( = Migne 207 § 6); Cambrai 441 (half- uncial) 
 fol. 18' (but in Cambrai 619, in Continental script, this denotes 'autem'); 
 the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), passim ; Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. 
 of 8 cent."), usually the correct form, but also cross-barred h on fol. 39' ' in 
 auribus meis sunt haec Domini... in auribus meis sunt haec Domini' ; Paris 
 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent.") ; St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial), e.g. 
 fol. 7"' 'et haec penitentibus conveniunt' (but usually for 'hoc'); Florence 
 S. Marc. 611 (unknown provenance) fol. 38'; Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, "8-9 
 cent.") ; Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance) ; Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), fairly 
 often ; Cassel theol. F 22 (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), frequently ; Cassel theol. F 24 
 (half-uncial, Fulda), cross-barred h (e.g. fol. 55' secundum haec inquam 
 apostoli dicta) ; Cassel theol. F 54 ("9 cent.") fol. 2'; Wurzburg th. Q 30; 
 Wurzburg th. F 19, h with oblique cross-stroke (e.g. fol. 31') ; 
 
 Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian) ; Munich 6297 (Freising c. 780) ; 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent."), cross-barred A ; 
 
 St Gall 759, frequently; St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent.") p. 116 'haeo requies 
 mea ' ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 62 (half-uncial), in correct form, but frag. 70 
 and frag. 88 (both in half-uncial), h with oblique cross-stroke ; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), frequently; Oxford 
 Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent.") ; Paris 10756 Formulae, cross-barred h (fol. 3') ; 
 Vat. Pal. 829, part i (Lorsch) ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of the year 813) ; 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.," with many Insular symbols), 
 sometimes expanded ' hoc ' by the corrector ; Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.," with 
 many Insular symbols) fol. 27' ' haec omnia ' ; Einsiedehi 347 (St Gall type of 
 "8-9 cent.") p. 8 'qui haec predixerat,' p. 437 (with cross-barred h) 'haec 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 7 — 2 
 
100 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 muUer' (apparently); St GaU 276, part ii (of 841-872 ; cf. Steffens in 'Zentr. 
 BibL' 30, 484); St GaU 876 ("8-9 cent."); London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, 
 " 9 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent."), cross-barred h (fol. 44' 
 inconperta esse haec mensura currit) ; Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, 
 Ardennes, perhaps slightly after our period), frequently; Cologne 83", foE 
 110-125, written by an Irish (?) monk of Cologne in Abp Hildebald's time 
 (with % for ' huius ') ; Cologne 39 (of Abp Guntar's time, 850-863) has t for 
 'haeo,' according to Chroust ii vii, pi. 3; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, 
 "8 cent."), cross-barred h {'haec est ergo salus Christianorum ') ; Munich 6382 
 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), passim; Munich 14666 (B^tisbon, "9 cent," in half 
 Insular (Ags.) script); Munich 14470 (Batisbon, "8 cent."), cross-barred h 
 (e.g. fol. 30'' et haec extetit fortitudo amoris) ; the Ratisbon Traditio fragment 
 (of 822-848) in the Munich Archives (see Chroust I i, pi. 2), cross-barred h 
 (acta est Imec traditio) ; Paris 528 (Limoges), cross-barred h ; Paris 2123 (of 
 795-816), cross-barred h ; 
 
 Vienna 17 (cursive of Bobbio, "c. 700"); Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "mid. 
 of 8 cent.") ; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), cross-barred h (fol. 2"- duo 
 haec audeo minuta iactare) ; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, " 9 cent.") ; 
 
 Certainly exempt from Insular influence is Paris 7530 (Beneventan script 
 of Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), e.g. fol. 296' 'huius malogranati et hmc 
 malogranata ' (with correct form of symbol, while cross-barred k denotes 'hoc'). 
 
 109. HOC. (Irish.) The Book of Mulling [St John, etc.], h with dot above 
 shoulder; the Schaffhausen Adamnan, h with dot above shoulder, but on 
 p. 65 h with apostrophe ; Fulda Bonif 3 (time of Boniface), h with dot above 
 shoulder, h with apostrophe ; the Book of Dimma, h with dot above shoulder, 
 h with apostrophe ; the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, h with dot above 
 shoulder; 
 
 the Book of Ai'magh, h with dot above shoulder ; 
 
 the Stowe Missal, h with dot above shoulder; the Garland of Howth, 
 b with dot above shoulder (slightly towards the right); St Gall Priscian 
 (e. 850), h with dot above shoulder, h with apostrophe; 
 
 the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both of Bobbio, "c. 700"), h with 
 dot on the right ; 
 
 Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), h with dot above shoulder, h with 
 dot on the right (at height of shoulder), h with semicolon and h} (a semicolon 
 written without lifting the pen) ; Milan A 138 sup., flyleaf (Bobbio, "9 cent."), 
 h with dot above shoulder ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), h with dot 
 above shoulder; Turin F iv 1, frag'^ 5 and 6, h with dot above shoulder, 
 h with apostrophe ; Turin F iv 1 frag. 7 (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), h with dot above 
 shoulder; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (both from Bobbio?, "8 cent."), 
 h with dot on the right ; Wurzburg th. F 12 ("beg. of 8 cent."), usually h with 
 dot on the right, but also (fol. 23'') h with dot above shoulder ; 
 
 Laon 26 (and flyleaves), h with dot above shoulder ; St Gall 1395, fi-^. 
 8, h with dot above shoulder ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 101 
 
 the Leyden Priscian (Egmbnt Abbey, of 838), h with dot above shoulder, 
 h with apostrophe ; the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, 836-848), h with dot above 
 shoulder ; the Carlsruhe Priscian, h with dot above shoulder ; the Carlsruhe 
 Augustine, h with dot above shoulder, and (fol. 30"^) h with apostrophe; 
 St Paul 25. 3. Sib (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder; 
 
 (Welsh.) Oxford Auct. F iv 32 (probably of 817), h with apostrophe; 
 
 LlandafF entries (before 840) in St Chad Gospels, h with dot above shoulder; 
 
 (Breton.) Orl&ns 193 Canons (semi-Insular script of "8-9 cent."), h with 
 dot above shoulder; Orleans 255 Sedulius (rude half-uncial), h with dot 
 above shoulder ; Oxford Hatton 42 (" 9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder 
 and Auct. F IV 32, foil. 1-9 Eutyches ("9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder; 
 Paris 12281 ("beg. 9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder. 
 
 110. (Anglosaxon.) Contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 
 216 ("de manu Baedae"), h with dot on the right. 
 
 Of foreign specimens of Anglosaxon an instructive example of the con- 
 fusion of the Insular 'hoc' and 'autem' symbols is Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's 
 Letters (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), in which ' hoc ' is expressed sometimes by h 
 with a dot (or a comma) on the yight, sometimes by the 'autem' symbol 
 (h with a 'tail'), e.g. 63 fol. 17' 'illud per Adam, hoc per Christum' ( = Epp. 
 205 § 13), fol. 18' 'secundum hoc dictum' ( = Epp. 205 § 15). For 'autem' 
 in this MS. both this symbol and at are used. 
 
 Other examples : the Moore Bede (Le Mans, o. 737), h with dot on the 
 right (passim) ; Paris 9525 (Echtemach, 798-817) fol. 141'^ h with apostrophe ; 
 Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), h with dot on the right (frequently); 
 Paris 9565 (Echternach, "8 cent."), h with dot (or comma, fol. 176') on the 
 right ; St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial), the ' haec ' symbol (frequently) ; 
 St Petersburg Q i 15 (Peronne or Corbie, " early 8 cent."), h with dot on the 
 right ; the Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "beg. of 8 cent."), h with 
 suprascript stroke (fol. 4' hoc est prasinum) ; 
 
 BS,le F III 15^ (Fulda, "8 cent."), h with cross-stroke (often oblique), 
 e.g. fol. 24'' (bis) 'hoc interest'; 
 
 St Paul 25. 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent."), h with dot on the right; 
 
 St Gall 759, h with dot above shoulder; St Gall 913, h with dot on the 
 right ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 62 (half-micial), h with dot on the right; 
 
 111. (Continental.) In the Corbie ab-tj-pe occasionally h with dot (in 
 one MS. a colon, Cambrai 633, e.g. fol. 51>-) on the right (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' of 
 1912). 
 
 in the cursive marginalia of Paris 4403* (Corbie, " 8 cent.") ; Paris 1853 
 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent."), h with dot on the right, but also sometimes without 
 dot in the phrase h-^ 'hoc est' (e.g. fol. 232'); Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 
 cent."), h with dot on the right usually, but h with apostrophe on fol. 130' 
 ' haec gavisa, hoc ga visum ' ; 
 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, "9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder; Cologne 
 83", foil. 110-125, h with dot on the right ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of 813), h 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
102 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 with dot above shoulder; Ratisbon MSS., e.g. Munich 14437 (of 823), h with 
 dot on the right, and 14252 (" 8-9 cent."), h with apostrophe, and 14470 
 (" 9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder (e.g. fol. 61' hoc est) ; Brussels 8216-8 
 (St Florian, of 819), h with dot on the right (fol. 216' hoc est) ; St Gall 249 
 Bede, etc. ("8-9 cent."; with many Insular abbreviations), h with dot to 
 the right ; St Gall 876 (" 8-9 cent."), h with dot to the right, h vrith ape- 
 strophe; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St GaU, "8 cent.") fol. 46' h with dot above 
 shoulder ; Fulda D 1 (Constance, " 8 cent."), h with apostrophe (fol. 77' quidquid 
 ad hoc inpendiderit) ; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii, and 112, h with apostrophe; 
 
 Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder; Milan I 6 sup. 
 (Bobbie, " 8-9 cent."), h with dot on the right ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbie, 
 "mid. of 8 cent."), h with dot on the right; Vienna 17 (cursive of Bobbio, 
 "c. 700"), h with dot on the right; Vienna 954 (Bobbio, beg. 8 cent.), h with 
 dot (or comma) on the right ; 
 
 All these are clearly due to Insular influence. But not Paris 7530 
 (Beneventan script of Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), cross-barred A, e.g. 
 fol. 52'' ' barbarismum facit in hoc versu,' fol. 52' ' fit hoc vitium ' ; Vat. lat. 
 3321 Glossary (late uncial of South Italy), cross-barred h (fol. 6P Fabulones 
 inventores fabulorum hoc est malorum). 
 
 The London Alcuin Bible has (fol. 119'' = Joh. 19, 24) h with apostrophe, 
 ' et mihtes quidem hoc {haec ?) feoerunt.' 
 
 112. HDNC. (Irish.) To the examples of ho ' hunc ' (used by practically 
 all Irish scribes of our period) which are given in ' Ir. Min.' add the Stowe 
 St John's Gospel fragment ; the Stowe Missal ; the Garland of Howth ; 
 
 St Gall 51 (half- uncial), frequently; Laon 26 (and flyleaves); St Paul 25. 
 3. 31*' (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."); Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent.") fol. 44'. 
 
 c 
 
 In one MS. we find h for 'hunc' : the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"). 
 
 A variety hnc, e.g. Turin F iv 1 frag. 7 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), might be 
 ignored, as merely an expression of suprascript « by a stroke, were it not 
 that it also denotes ' banc ' in Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda 
 Bonif. 3, and in the Book of Mulling. Similarly ho denotes 'banc' as well as 
 'hunc' in the Book of Mulling; St Gall 48 (by Sedulius circle) p. 184 calicem 
 he; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 (Welsh.) Examples will be found in 'Wei. Scr.' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Cassel theol. F. 25 (" 9 cent, late ") fol. 55' (at end of line) 
 ' et hunc librum prophetiam nominet ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Seldom in the Corbie ab-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 For Breton, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267 (where the example from Orleans 255, 
 in Insular script, should be deleted). In Berlin Phill. 1825 Commodian 
 (Verona or Angers, " 8-9 cent.") he on fol. SI' is by error for ' nunc ' I 
 clare ingenito dicatur gloria patri). 
 
 heres (see chap. in). 
 Hierusalem (see chap. ii). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 103 
 
 113. homo. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae makes h with 
 suprascript o (slightly to the right) the symbol for ' homo.' This 
 symbol was used in the MSS. of our period by Insular scribes, the 
 being either suprascript (slightly to the right) or written along- 
 side the h. It was apparently not a contraction ' h(om)o ' but 
 a two-letter suspension ' ho(mo),' for Insular scribes use hois 
 'hominis,' hoe 'homine,' hoes 'homines,' houm 'hominum,' etc., 
 which are correctly formed derivative contractions. Not so 
 correct is hoium ' hominum,' which now and then appears as a 
 by-form, as early as the time of St Moling (end of 7th century). 
 Possibly the ' omnium ' symbol is responsible for the error. There 
 is also a contraction (favoured at the Bobbio scriptorium) formed 
 from a three-letter suspension (horn) hoinis, etc., ' hom(ui)is,' etc., 
 which is not to be regarded as a mere use of the Syllable-symbol 
 m ' men.' For (1) m ' men ' is alien to Insular script ; (2) hoiiibus 
 ' hominibus ' and horns ' homines ' cannot be so explained. An 
 initial suspension (h) has left some trace of itself in very rare 
 contractions like hi ' h(omin)i,' hne ' h(omi)ne.' 
 
 The abbreviation of ' homo ' in our period is as rare in Anglo- 
 saxon as it is common in Irish and, we may say, Welsh. In 
 Breton I have noticed only ho ' homo ' in one MS. In our unique 
 specimen of ninth century Cornish script it does not appear. The 
 Corbie ab-type, which employs Insular (Anglosaxon) symbols, 
 abbreviates the word occasionally. 
 
 114. (1) ho 'homo.' 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of MuHing (with suprascript o in St John and St Luke, 
 elsewhere ho) ; the Boniface Gospels (with suprascript o) ; 
 
 the Book of Dimma (with suprascript o) ; 
 
 the Naples Charisius, ho 'homo'; Vienna 16 (both ho and with supra- 
 script o; e.g. both symbols within three lines on fol. 18'); Milan F 60 sup., 
 ho (fol. 67') (but not abbreviated in Milan C 301 inf.) ; Turin F iv 1 frag. 5, 
 ho ' homo ' ; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491, ho ' homo ' ; 
 
 the Carlsruhe Priscian, ho ' homo ' ; the Carlsruhe Augustine (usually with 
 suprascript o, but also ho) ; 
 
 the Codex Boernerianus (with suprascript o) ; Bale A vii 3 (with supra- 
 script o) ; 
 
 Laon 55, flyleaves (probably after our period), ho 'homo'; 
 
 the Johannes Scottus marginalia, ho ' homo ' ; 
 
 (Welsh.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably after 
 our period) ho (fol. 30'); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
104 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Breton.) Oxford Auct. F iv 32, foil. 1—9 Eutyohes ("9 cent."), ho 
 ' homo ' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), ho (fol. 20"- si, inquit, 
 homo ille ') ; 
 
 (Corbie ab-type.) Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi, ho (fol. 50' 'ipse 
 homo') ; Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia, ho 'homo' (with hoibus 'hominibus'); 
 
 (other Continental.) London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, " 9 cent.") fol. 158-^ ho 
 'homo'; Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), ho 'homo' (also 'homini'; see 
 below) ; Modena Gill (of 800), ho (' homo ad imaginem Dei factus est') ; 
 
 115. (2) hoes ' homines,' hoe ' homine,' houm ' hominmn,' etc. Only 
 a few of the Irish examples need be given here ; others (both Irish and 
 Welsh) wiU be found in ' Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Sor.' 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of MulHng [St John, etc.], hoe, hoem (but in St John 
 hoium) ; the Boniface Gospels, hoe ; the Book of Dimma, hoes, hoem ; the 
 Book of Armagh, hoes ; the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, hoem 'hominem'; 
 the St Gall Priscian, hoem, hoe, hoes (with ' homo ' written in full) ; 
 
 the Naples Charisius, hoes 'homines' ; Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), houm, 
 and flyleaves ("8-9 cent."), hoes; Laon 55, flyleaves ("late 9 cent."), hoes; 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31'' ("8-9 cent."), hoem; St GaU 51 (half-uncial); 
 St Gall 1395, frag. 8 ("9 cent."), hoe 'homine'; 
 
 (Continental.) Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (the pages by an Irish monk of 
 Cologne in Hildebald's time), hoes (and hoibus) ; 
 
 (3) the malformation hoium ' hominum,' 
 
 the Book of Mulling [St John], hoium (see above) ; 
 
 (Welsh.) The Cambridge Juvencus, hoium ; 
 
 (Continental.) Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type), hoium (fol. 56') ; 
 
 116. (4) horns 'hominis,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) Wiirzburg th. F 12 (with a famous collection of Irish glosses 
 ("beg. of 8 cent.") homb: (fol. 2'', without abbreviation-stroke) 'hominibus'; 
 Vienna 16 (early minuscule of Bobbio), homis 'hominis' (fol. 2''), horns 
 ' homines ' (fol. 56'), home ' homine ' (fol. 28r), homb : (fol. 22') and homib ; 
 (fol. 72') 'hominibus'; the Naples Charisius (the same), homis 'hominis,' 
 homb (with cross-barred b) 'hominibus'; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?, 
 "8 cent."), hoiais 'hominis' (fol. 18'; also homi 'hominem' fol. 31'); Vat. 
 lat. 491 (the same), hoinis 'hominis,' hof&i 'homini,' hoiiie 'homine' (also 
 hoe), horns ' homines,' homb (with cross-barred 6) ' hominibus ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 12155 (Corbie ab-type) horns 'hominis,' e.g. fol. 215' 
 'retinentes hominis dignitatem ' ; Cambrai 633 (Corbie ab-type), horns 'homines' 
 and homis 'hominis' (fol. 51'' 'primi hominis recedentes a Deo ') ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, " 8 cent."), homibus ; 
 
 Vienna 954 (Bobbio, beg. 8 cent.), homb : and homib: 'hominibus'; Oxford 
 theol. d 3 (unknown provenance, " 8-9 cent."), homi ' homini ' ; 
 
 (5) his and hnis ' hominis,' etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 105 
 
 In the Book of Mulling [Synoptic Gospels] hi ' homini ' (fol. S9' simile est 
 regnum caelorum homini negotiatori) is perhaps not to be classed with the 
 capricious curtailment of the word (as of many other words in this MS.) seen, 
 for example, on fol. 74' qui Deum non timebat et homi non verebatur...nec 
 ho revereor. 
 
 Boulogne 63 (Ags., St Bertin, " 8 cent."), hnem ' hominem ' (fol. 20>^), hiie 
 'homine' (fol. 17'). 
 
 (6) horn for any case : Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, "8 cent."), 
 hoin ' hominis,' e.g. fol. 1 7'' ' filius hominis ' (but this MS. is full of capricious 
 suspensions) ; Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia (Corbie ab-type), hoin ' homi- 
 num ' (fol. 104'^=Migne 569 b) ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, "8 cent."), 
 horn ' hominis ' ; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii. Glossary (Eeichenau, " 8 cent."), 
 horn 'homines' (fol. 45') ; Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), horn 'homines' 
 (fol. 6'-), 'hominibus' (fol. 50') (also ho 'homini' ; but the whole MS. is full of 
 capricious suspensions); Vienna 954 (Bobbio, beg. 8 cent.), e.g. fol. 3' si super 
 horn est quod in future consequi gratulamur ; Oxford theol. d 3 (see above), 
 horn 'hominem'; in the St Germain lease-book, Paris 12832, horn, horns and 
 hs ' hominis ' are capricious. 
 
 huius, huiusmodi (see ' cuius '). 
 hunc (see ' haec '). 
 
 117. id. From the ancient Nota ie ' id est ' (see below, s.v.) 
 it was possible to extract i (usually with a dot on each side) ' id.' 
 This became the Insular cursive expression of ' id est ' (see below, 
 S.V.), but retains the sense of ' id ' in the Irish script of one Bobbio 
 MS., Milan C 301 inf (in which the cursive ' id est ' symbol appears 
 only in the Irish glosses, a subsequent addition to the text), and 
 the Italian script (cursive and bookhand) of another, Milan L 99 
 sup. Isidore's Etymologies (on p. 73 = Etym. 2, 16, 2 a corrector 
 has erased the dots). It occurs frequently in both MSS., neither 
 of which seems later than the middle of the 8th century. 
 
 118. idem, id est. The ancient Nota for the first (found in 
 the Rainer fragment, the Turin palimpsest, etc.) was id ' id(em) ' 
 (like it ' item '), for the second the initial suspension which we still 
 use ie ' i(d) e(8t),' although this phrase was often expressed by id e 
 ' id e(st).' The latter expression really belongs to the paragraph 
 on the ' est ' symbol (see above, s.v.) ; and id (or id) ' idem ' might 
 be claimed for the paragraph on the Syllable-symbol 'em' (see 
 below, S.V.), but hardly with equal justice, since it seems to be a 
 syllabic suspension 'i-d(em)'. Insular scribes preferred the short- 
 hand symbol for ' est ' (-h) to the suspension (e), and write i-=- (the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
106 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 more careful scribes adding a dot between the i and the 'est' 
 symbol), but in their everyday script this combination was reduced 
 to -i- (the two dots being used to keep the letter from being 
 absorbed by a neighbouring word, although the first dot is often 
 omitted). This we may call their cursive ' id est ' symbol ; and its 
 proper sphere is in marginal or interlinear glosses rather than in 
 the actual text. The Irish monks of Bobbio however kept for a 
 time the ancient Nota (ie). 
 
 Just as i (properly an expression of ' id ') was summarily used 
 by Insular scribes for the whole phrase 'id est,' so the pronoun 
 alone (written in full) came to play this part. In some scriptoriums 
 of the Continent id (without either dot or abbreviation-stroke) can 
 denote 'id est'; in most an abbreviation stroke is added. This 
 last symbol is identical with the ancient 'idem' symbol, just as 
 the fuller expressions ide ' idem ' and id e ' id est ' (the favourite 
 expression in Continental, as id -^ in Insular script) are identical 
 when the latter phrase is written as one word. It became so 
 popular that the ancient use of the symbol (for ' idem ') was 
 abandoned in favour of the new denotation, ' id est.' We may call 
 it the Continental symbol of 'id est,' and i-i- (of which -i- is a 
 cursive variety) the Insular symbol. Since it appears as early as 
 the Bodleian Eusebian Chronicles (ascribed by Traube to the 5th 
 century), on the margin of fol. 127", perhaps the true account is 
 that the ancient Nota for 'idem' did duty also sometimes for 
 'id est.' It is there (see Fotheringham's facsimile) written id 
 ' id est,' but the abbreviation-stroke traverses the base of the d 
 obliquely (down from right to left) in the Index of the uncial 
 Lactantius of the Turin Archives (see pi. xxix of 'Codici Bobbiesi' l). 
 In the minuscule of our period id is the usual form. 
 
 Although the Continental symbol for ' id est ' is not unknown 
 in Spain, and may have been the only form current there in the 
 earlier period, Spanish minuscule prefers either a contraction 
 developed from this suspension (idt) or a symbol of the ' Hebrew ' 
 type, with suppression of the vowel, (idst) or a variety of this 
 type (ids). 
 
 119. IDEM. The ancient Nota in mediaeval MSS. is merged in the 
 frequent use of d for any final 'dem ' (see below, on the Syllable-symbol 'em') 
 which is however commoner in the other cases of the word ' eadem,' ' eodem,' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
I] 
 
 NOTAE COMMUNES 107 
 
 etc. It appears, for example, iti Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent.") 
 fol. 211' 'qui enim verus est Deus idem verus est homo'; Paris 9565 (Ags. 
 script of Echternach, "8 cent.") fol. IS-^ 'et hoc idem postmodum firmamentum 
 vooatur' (written id) ; Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent.") fol. 8.5' 'si vero inoboe- 
 diens atque proptervus idem ereptus fuerit portario.' 
 
 In Wolfenbiittel "Weissenburg. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent.") it may be a mere 
 capricious suspension, for it is confined to the recurring phrase 'idem (id or id) 
 quod supra' ('id est' is written ids). 
 
 120. ID EST. (1) the ancient Nota (is). 
 
 Vienna 16 (early Bobbio minuscule) fol. 65' 'id est oircumdo' ; Florence 
 Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (both in Irish script, of Bobbio?, "8 cent."), 
 frequently (the abbreviation-stroke omitted on fol. 40'- of the Vatican MS.). 
 
 In Organs 193 Canons (Brittany, "8-9 cent.") p. 46 'i-e is perhaps a 
 Continental expression of the Insular symbol -i-^ (p. 37). 
 
 (2) the Insular symbol (i^ or, with the 'i longa,' 1-=-). 
 
 (Irish.) Examples will be found in 'Ir. Min.,' no home example being 
 earlier than the Book of Armagh (of the year 808) : the Leyden Priscian 
 (Egmont Abbey, of the year 838), the CarLsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848), 
 the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland about 850), by one scribe, and so on, 
 Add St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. ZV' ("9 cent.") ; Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent.") 
 Laon 55 (flyleaves, of "late 9 cent.") ; Milan P 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent.") 
 Nancy 317 flyleaf (Bobbio, "8-9 cent") ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent.") 
 St Gall 1395, frag. 8. 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) Examples will be found in ' Wei. Scr.,' such as the Liber 
 Commonei (probably of the year 817). 
 
 The Welsh mannerism of forming the ' est ' symbol often makes the whole 
 look something like the Arabic numeral 12. 
 
 (Anglosaxon) : the Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; contemporary (?) glosses 
 in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae ") ; 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."); St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 
 (Murbach, "8 cent."); St Gall 913 Commonplace book ("8-9 cent."). 
 
 (Breton.) Breton scribes use the Insular symbols in Continental as well 
 as Insular script. For details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267. 
 
 (Continental script.) 
 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."); Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, 
 "9 cent.") fol. 35' (probably transferred blindly from the original, for it is 
 written awkwardly); Carlsruhe Reich. 49, part ii (Reichenau, "8 cent."); 
 Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, " mid. of 8 cent.") ; 
 
 121. (3) the Insular cursive symbol (-i-). 
 
 (Irish.) For some examples, .see 'Ir. Min.,' e.g. the Sedulius group of MSS. 
 (but the Berne Horace, rather later, and written in North Italy, has also the 
 Continental symbol). Add Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."); Nancy 317 
 flyleaf (Bobbio, " 8-9 cent."), etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
108 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 In Irish texts the symbol denotes the equivalent of the two Latin words 
 ' id est,' the single Irish word id6n. 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) Examples wiU be found in 'Wei. Scr.,' e.g. the Liber 
 Commonei, the Cambridge Juvenous, the Cornish cursive pocket-Gospels, 
 Berne 671 (in interlinear glosses by the scribe on fol. 7'), etc. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) St Boniface puts the cursive symbol to its proper use in his 
 autograph marginalia in Fulda Bonif 1 (cf 'Ir. Min.,' p. 11). 
 
 Other examples are : London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 
 811-814), with an abbreviation-stroke above the i (•!■); the Corpvis Glossary 
 (Canterbury), passim ; contemporary (1) glosses in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 
 Pauline Epistles ("de manu Baedae"); Vat. Pal. 68 Northumbria, ("8 cent."); 
 
 Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 
 (Murbach, "8 cent.") ; St Gall 1394, frag. 9 (" 8 cent.") ; St Gall 913 Common- 
 place book ("8-9 cent."), e.g. p. 65 'ista meditari, id est nihil aliut nosse.' 
 
 (Breton.) For examples both in Insular and in Continental script, see 
 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267. 
 
 (Continental script.) Cambrai 619 (transcribed at Gambrai from an Irish 
 original in 763-790), e.g. fol. 1' ' super caput, id est super cei-vicem eiua ' (some- 
 times, e.g. fol. 9' redimendis, id est captivis,' it is expanded by a corrector to 
 id); Nancy 317 Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."); Cologne 106 (Tours?, time 
 of Alcuin) fol. 5' ; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8 cent.") ; Carlsruhe Reich. 
 99, part ii ("8 cent.") ; 
 
 122. (4) the Continental symbol (id). This appears (without dot or 
 abbreviation-stroke) in interlinear glosses in a Corbie MS., St Petersburg F 1 3 
 (Ags.), e.g. fol. 21'' id Christum (above LUCEM). The usual form appears in 
 the Ags. script of Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) ; of Paris 9527 
 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 52'; of St Gall 759. 
 
 In Continental script : Cologne 83" (of Hildebald's time) fol. 144' ; Laon 
 201 (9 cent.), but usually id -e-; MSS. of Rheims, e.g. Leyden 114 ("9 cent.") 
 fol. 132'', Bamberg HJ iv 5 and Rheims 875 (both of the time of Johannes 
 Scottus), passim ; Corbie ab-type MSS. (of 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; in Paris 11529 
 one scribe makes the stroke pass through the lower shaft of the d) ; Paris 
 13028 (Corbie, "end of 8 cent."), fol. 38", fol. 130'-, etc. (expanded by the 
 corrector) ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816) fol. 98' 'id est 
 benedicti I)omini_' ; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."); Paris 13159 (Charlemagne's 
 Psalter), id and id; Vat. Pal. 1448, foll.2-44 (Treves, of 810), fol. 13'; Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1619 ("7-8 cent."), id and id; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.); 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian); Paris 3837 (Augers, of 816) ; Paris 528 (Limoges, 
 " beg. 9 cent."), id (with a dot on each side) ; 
 
 Bale F III 15 (Fulda, "end of 8 cent."), id and id (sometimes with a dot on 
 each side) ; 
 
 MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 1447 (of 813) ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 and 834 (of 836 ?) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 109 
 
 Weilburg Gymn. 3 (Sohonau, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 158"^ ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6228 (f reising, "8 cent.") frequently, 
 Munich 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes in 823) ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ; 
 
 Oxford Jun. 25 Ethici Cosmographia (Murbach, "8 cent."), frequently (on 
 fol. 157"' ids should perhaps rather be interpreted as 'id sunt' than as the 
 Spanish 'id est' symbol : Vocales dicte s quia vocem integram habere videntur 
 •ids- A E I O U; similarly in Paris 2123 ids and idst) ; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 876 ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8 cent.") ; 
 
 MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Darmstadt 896, foil. 219'-241 ("9 cent."), Carlsruhe 
 Reich. 99, part ii ("8 cent."; along with the Insular symbols), Reich. 248, 
 part i ("8-9 cent.") ; MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 ("8 cent."), 
 e.g. fol. 207'; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent."); 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (Verona?, "8 cent."); Verona 62 (early cursive), with 
 stroke down obliquely through lower shaft of the d ; in Veronese minuscule, 
 frequently (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27,532 ; in Verona 86 id) ; Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent.") ; 
 Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, o. 810) ; Ivrea 42 (of 813) ; 
 
 Modena O i 11 (of 800) and i 17 (" mid. 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Rome Vitt. Eman. 2102 ( = Sess. 63, of 757-772) ; 
 
 Beneventan script MSS., e.g. Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) fol. SOP, Naples 
 VI B 12 ; 
 
 Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial of South Italy), with abbreviation-stroke 
 above the d ; 
 
 Of vmknown provenance : Berlin Diez B 66 ("end of 8 cent.") p. 256 id- 
 corrected to id; Vienna 743 ; Paris 2796 (of 813) ; 
 
 123. (5) the Spanish symbols (idt, idst, ids). 
 
 Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (half-uncial), id (or with oblique stroke 
 down through the shaft of the d) ; 
 
 Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), idst and ids ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 
 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), idst and id (fol. 39') ; Madrid Bibl. 
 Acad. Hist. 44 (" 9 cent.") idst and ids and id ; Escurial_& I 14 (" 9 cent."), idt ; 
 Escurial a i 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), idst and idst and idt and ids and 
 ids ; Escurial P i 7 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), idt by one scribe, id by another ; 
 
 Autun 27, id in the minuscule part (in the half-uncial part id e) ; Paris 609 
 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), idt and ids (e.g. both on same page, fol. lO') ; Paris 
 2994^ foil. 73-194 (" 9 cent."), id (fol. 155i- ' pollent id est valent ') ; Paris 4667 
 (of the year 828), ids and idt ; a charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 834 (see pi. 4 
 of Desjardins ' Musde Arch. Ddp.'), idst. 
 
 In a Glossary fragment, Berne A 92 (3), the symbol is id with a downward 
 oblique stroke through the body of the d. 
 
 In the Continental script of Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811) id and idst ; of 
 Paris 2341 (of 843) id and idt. 
 
 124. ideo, adeo. There vsrere apparently no ancient Notae 
 for these two words. In MSS. of our period the symbolism of the 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
110 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 second (ado) is so rare that we might at once pronounce it to be 
 a mere mistake of a scribe who misread ' adeo ' as ' a Deo,' were it 
 not for the symbolism of the first (ido). This ' ideo ' symbol seems 
 to be connected with the symbolism rather of the ' de ' syllable 
 (see below, s.v. ' e ') than of ' Deus,' for it is especially favoured in 
 the country where ' de ' is symbolized most freely, Spain. In fact 
 we may call it a Spanish symbol and ascribe to Spanish influence 
 its occasional appearance elsewhere. 
 
 Another explanation however of ido is suggested by a Cologne 
 MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83'^, where id ' ideo ' is used by 
 the Irish (?) monk who has penned foil. 110-125. If this is no 
 mere capricious suspension but an ancient Nota preserved, the 
 Spanish symbol will be a contraction formed from it, as the 
 Spanish contraction iSt is formed from id ' id est.' The rarity of 
 the word ' ideo ' may be the reason why the ancient Nota has left 
 so faint a trace of itself. 
 
 adeo. According to Holder (in the ' Melanges Chatelain ') ado 
 appears in a most inaccurately written text of Isidore's Etymo- 
 logies, Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (Verona ?, " 8 cent."). 
 
 In the Visigothic minuscule of Escurial P i 7 (Salamanca, 
 beg. of 10 or of 9 cent.) I found on fol. 256^ ado. 
 
 These are the only instances known to me in MSS. of our 
 period. 
 
 In Anglosaxon script I have found ido ' ideo ' only on fol. 23'' of a MS. 
 which is not earlier than the very close of our period, Oxford Digby 63 
 ("Winchester, c. 850). 
 
 In Continental script, outside of Spain : 
 
 Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Fossfe, of the year 796), e.g. fol. 6'' 'at 
 ideo petimus ' ; 
 
 Paris 11529 (ilossarium Ansileubi (Corbie ab-type; with many Spanish 
 abbreviations), e.g. fol. 70 ' Oonsonantes litterae ideo habentur quia ' ; Berne 
 263 Codex Theodosianus (Strassburg, 9 cent.) fol. 67'' 'quum vero huius legis 
 ideo interpretatiun non est quia ' (the spelling ' quum ' is Spanish) ; Paris 1012 
 Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 67' ; 
 
 In Beneventan script ; Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812) fol. 30', fol. 35'. 
 
 This symbol is widely used in Visigothic minuscule. These examples will 
 suffice : 
 
 Escurial R II 1 8 the " codex vetensis " of Isidore's ' Natura Rerum ' (Toledo, 
 the minuscule portion earlier than 779) ; 
 
 Madrid Tol. 15, 8 the "Toledo" Isidore (Seville, "end of 8 cent."); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 111 
 
 Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 the San Millan Bible (« 9 cent.") ; 
 Paris 2994*, foil. 73-194 ("9 cent.") fol. 126--; Paris 4667 Lex Visigotliorum 
 (of the year 828) fol. 65'. 
 
 Idus (see chap. iii). 
 
 lerusalem (see ' Hierusalem '). 
 
 lesus (see chap. ii). 
 
 igitur (see ' ergo '). 
 
 ille (see the Syllable-symbol ' e ' ; also chap, iii) 
 
 imperator (see chap. iii). 
 
 125. in and inter. 
 
 The ancient Notae are : 
 
 i ' in,' e.g. the Verona Gaius and other ancient legal MSS., the 
 marginalia of the Medicean Virgil ; 
 
 i ' inter,' e.g. the Verona Gaius, etc. (in the Autun palimpsest 
 the cross-stroke is more horizontal). 
 
 Both are retained in Insular script, especially the Irish and 
 Welsh (with Cornish) types, the first in other minuscule script 
 too. In cursive Latin script in the word (or syllable) 'in' the 
 vowel was written with its long form {i longa), and this practice 
 usually remained in minuscule book-hand, not however in Caroline 
 minuscule. This ' in ' symbol often shews the i longa (I), and here 
 and there it became the practice to put a stroke through the shaft 
 instead of a horizontal stroke above it. This made the ' in ' symbol 
 resemble the ' inter ' symbol and must have produced confusion of 
 these words in transcription. Properly however this ' cursive ' 
 'in' symbol has the cross-stroke horizontal and higher up the 
 shaft than the ' inter ' symbol, as in a Beneventan charter of 810 
 (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 34), in the Visigothic script of Paris 4667 
 . and Madrid Tol. 15, 8; but in the Laon az-type of Paris 12168, 
 Laon 423, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 334 it is precisely identical with 
 the ' inter ' symbol. Since in these three MSS. this symbol often 
 appears for the first syllable of the word inter, there is room for 
 the surmise that it may possibly have arisen from the habit of 
 some corrector of giving precision to the ' inter ' symbol by adding 
 the last three letters, just as we often find correctors adding the 
 letters ' tem ' to the Insular ' autem ' symbol. In Cologne 83^^, 
 foil. 110-125, the Insular ' inter ' symbol is rightly used on fol. 117'', 
 but on fol. 113'', 'in|ter' (divided between two lines) is written ir. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
112 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 In an addition (probably not later than our period) on the last leaf 
 of the Cambridge Juvencus a Welsh scribe, who uses the i longa 
 in its sinuous cursive form, employs this form alone apparently, 
 without a suprascript stroke (but the page is rather illegible), for 
 ' in,' fol. 55^ ' in coram stantibus istic,' ' in cunctis populis splende- 
 bant lumina vitae,' etc. 
 
 The Preposition symbol i is, like the Preposition symbols p 
 ' prae ' and p ' pro ' (see below, s.v.) used also in Compounds like 
 'mcipio,' 'inde,' etc., where the syllable is initial and precon- 
 sonantal, also (but not so freely) in Compounds like 'wiiquus,' 
 ' mimicus,' ' traitium,' where the syllable is initial and prevocahc, 
 and like ' detwde,' ' exmde,' where the syllable is not initial. When 
 a scribe writes pricipium ' principium,' quique ' quinque,' senserit . 
 ' senserint,' and the like, he is using, not the ' in ' symbol, but the 
 ' n ' symbol (see below, among the Syllable-symbols). 
 
 126. The in symbol is used in 
 
 (1) Irish script, universally. It may be called a feature of Irish script. 
 A few of the earlier examples must suffice : the Schafftausen Adamnan 
 (written in lona before 713), 'irasula' p. 118; the Book of MuUing [St John] 
 (end of 7th cent.), the form with i longa ; the Book of Dimma (with or without 
 i longa) ' in,' ' inde,' ' widigeo,' etc. ; the Boniface Gospels (beginning of 8th 
 cent.) ' in,' ' mitio,' ' comquinat,' etc. (Fuller details in ' Ir. Min.') 
 
 (2) Welsh and Cornish : the Oxford Liber Commonei and Ovid (with 
 'deinde'), the St Teilo entry in the St Chad Gospels 'm ois oisou'; the 
 Cambridge Juvencus ; Berne 671 'in,' 'mde,' 'iViiquus,' etc. That is to say, 
 in all the extant Welsh and Cornish script of our period. Add the Hereford 
 Gospels (Welsh ?) ' in,' ' mde,' ' iViiquitas,' etc. (passim). 
 
 (3) Anglosaxon : Cambridge, Trin. CoU. 216 Pauline Epistles (" de manu 
 Baedae") fol. 19^; the Book of Cerne, fol. 21'; Lambeth 218, foil. 131-208 
 (Bury St Edmunds, "9 cent.") fol. 142'; the St Gatien Gospels (Tours), 
 by the first corrector, e.g. fol. 18' ; Cambridge, Corp. CoU. 183 Bede's Life of 
 St Cuthbert (" beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. ' wjfert ' ; Paris 1771, foU. 1-51 ("8-9 cent.") 
 'in,' 'inde,' etc. (passim) ; Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 62 (Reichenau, half-uncial); 
 Florence, S. Marc. 611 (with or without i longa) ' iVitrensicus,' ' t'redumentum,' 
 'deimde'; Paris 9525 (Echternach, 798-817), fol. 115'; the Werden library 
 MSS. at Berlin, theol. F 356, fol. 65', fol. 96'- (with i longa), theol. F. 366, 
 fol. 7' (by a corrector ?), theol. Q. K9, fol. 9' ' mterrogat ' ; Wurzburg th. F 61, 
 fol. 28'- (by a corrector?); Bamberg E lii 19 (Fulda?), frequently, e.g. 'in- 
 ferentibus ' (with i longa), fol. 207'' ; Milan L 85 sup. Columella (with i longa), 
 frequently; Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (Ratisbon), 'in,' 
 'mvidus,' etc.; Colmar 444, fly-leaf (Murbach, half-uncial). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 113 
 
 (4) Breton, universally (details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270). 
 
 (5) the Corbie ab-type (often with i longa), e.g. Montpellier 69 ; Paris 
 12217; St Petersburg Pi 11 'in,' ' mter ' (fuller details in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 
 127. (6) Continental script under Insular influence : Cologne 83", foil. 110- 
 125 ; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio ; but not, I think, in the early specimens, Vienna 
 16 and 17); Paris 9530 (Echternach), in contemporary corrections on foil. 39', 
 63' ; Rome, Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) ; Munich 6244 (Freising), in 
 a possibly contemporary correction on fol. 11"^ ; the Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's 
 time, such as Cologne 41 ' in,' ' ijiteriora,' etc., Cologne 55, fol. 1', Cologne, 63 ; 
 Colmar 39 (Murbach), fol. 163' ' in libros nominatos ' ; Leyden, Seal. 28 
 (Flavigny, 816 ; with many Insular abbreviations), fol. 90', etc. 
 
 Paris 2706 (" N. E. France," " 7 cent.") is so early and so full of ancient 
 Notae that Insular influence is not certain (see above, s.v. 'autem'). The 
 symbol is used in its apparently contemporary marginalia (usually with i 
 longa). 
 
 (7) Other Continental script : Lyons 603 (written at Lyons in Leidrad's 
 time), fol. 7' 'in usu rerum'; Paris 17451 (Compifegne), fol. 180' 'in per- 
 petuum ' ; Brussels 8302-5 (" 9 cent."), in the Index on foil. 50', 51' ; Paris 
 11710 Canones (written in 805), in the Index on fol. 12' ; Rome, Vat. Barb. 
 671 (Settignano, uncial), according to ReiiFerscheid. 
 
 On the obelus-symbol found in some Spanish MSS., see above. It seems 
 to denote 'im' in a Verona (?) MS. of "saeo. viii — ix," Berlin Phill. 1825 
 Commodiani Instruotiones, fol. 29' ' imbribus,' although elsewhere in this MS. 
 (e.g. fol. 12"') I appears for ' in.' The symbol i for the syllable ' in-,' ' -in-,' '-in ' 
 is in Spanish script certainly, in other Continental script probably, to be 
 regarded rather as a case of the 'n' symbol than of the 'in' symbol (see 
 below, on the Syllable-symbol n). 
 
 128. The inter symbol is used by practically all Irish scribes (as early as 
 St MoUng), but apparently not in the earliest Bobbio specimens ; by all Welsh 
 scribes (e.g. in the Oxford Liber Commonei) ; by the Cornish scribes of Berne 
 671 ; but I have found no example in MSS. from Breton scriptoriums. (For 
 details of its Celtic use see ' Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.') In Anglosaxon script 
 of our period it is rare ; it occurs, for example : in possibly contemporary 
 glosses in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") ; in the Corpus 
 Glossary, foil. 14', 16'; in Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), passim. 
 
 It is used, along with other Insular abbreviations, in the Caroline minuscule 
 of Cologne 83", foil. 110-125, e.g. 'inter alia' fol. 117', and of Paris 13026 
 Grammatioa varia (Peronne?, "beg. 9 cent."); in an uncial Glossary of 
 St Gall, no. 912, p. 123, as well as in the Insular script of another St Gall 
 Glossary, no. 913. And, like other Preposition-symbols, it may represent the 
 Preposition in a Compound : e.g. in the Irish Boniface Gospels, fol. 63' ' inter- 
 rogantes ' ; in the Book of Armagh, fol. 31' ' mierrogavit.' Of course the 
 word or syllables may also be written with the help of the ' in ' and the ' er ' 
 
 L- N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 8 
 
114 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 symbols, one or both (It), and might possibly be confused with the 'item'- 
 symbol (it). The true 'inter' symbol would easily be omitted, as if an 
 obUterated i longa, by a transcriber. 
 
 inde (see ' unde '). 
 inluster (see chap. iii). 
 
 129. inquit. The symbol inqt is perhaps mainly Insular, 
 e.g.: Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbie, "8 cent."); Bale F 
 III 15 (Continental script of Fulda, "8-9 cent.") fol. 106''; Namur 
 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."; with many Insular symbols); 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), passim; Laon 201 
 (Cambrai, 9 cent.) fol. %%\ fol. 69'-. The St Bertin scribe of 
 Boulogne 64 (Ags. script of " 8 cent.") writes the t above the q 
 (fol. 8'', fol. 10"^). But we cannot suppose Insular influence in the 
 case of Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.) fol. 300'' 
 ' est inquit ea aetas quae decrepita.' Since the pronoun ' quid ' 
 was often spelled ' quit ' and, on the other hand, the verb was often 
 spelled ' inquid,' the syrubolism of ' quid ' would be extended to the 
 second syllable of the verb (cf ' quod ' and ' quot,' below). 
 
 institutus (see chap. in). 
 inter (see ' in '). 
 
 130. intra. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers a con- 
 traction-symbol, i with suprascript a, which I have not found used 
 by scribes of our period. They abbreviate the word with the help 
 of the ' ra ' symbol (q.v.). 
 
 lohannes (see chap. in). 
 Israel (see chap. ii). 
 
 131. itaque. A tenth century Spanish MS., Escurial T ii 24, 
 ■contains a list of ancient Notae, and among them the syllabic 
 suspension itq ' i-t(a)-q(ue),' which I have not found in. actual use. 
 Scribes content themselves with substituting the 'que' symbol 
 (q.v.) for the last syllable. 
 
 132. item. The ancient Nota was it ' it(em) ' (written in the 
 marginalia of Paris 12214 -I- St Petersburg Q I 4 sometimes as it 
 followed by a sinuous vertical suspension-stroke). This remained 
 in usage in most parts (except our islands ?) throughout our period, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 115 
 
 although many scribes confine it to Indexes or title-headings of 
 paragraphs and do not admit it to the actual text (except of 
 Canons, etc., e.g. the 6th century Paris 12097). 
 
 Insular script (where there was danger of confusion with it 'inter') offers 
 few examples : the earhest, the Bangor Antiphonary, which shews it in title- 
 headings, etc. but not in the text, may have taken it from the original. In 
 the Ags. script of abroad : Gotha ii 193 Julian us Toletanus fragment 
 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), possibly transferred (hke aiim 'autem') from the 
 Spanish original; Munich 6433 Varia (Freiaing, "8-9 cent.") ; Munich 14096, 
 foil. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (Ratisbon, " 8 cent."), frequently ; Paris 10837 
 (Echternaoh, time of St Willibrord), freq. in the Martyrology ; St Gall 759 
 Medica (but It 'inter'). 
 
 133. Some Continental script examples : Brussels 10127-41 Canons 
 (Ghent, " 8 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. F. 26 Glossary (Ghent, " 8-9 cent.") ; Berlin 
 Ham. 253 Gospels (Stavelot, "9 cent.") fol. 3'' (Index) ; Cologne 212 Canons 
 (half-uncial); Cologne 210 Canons ("8 cent."), passim; Berlin Phill. 1743 
 Canons (Rheims, " 8 cent."), passim ; Bamberg HJ iv 5 (Kheims, time of 
 Johannes Scottus) ; Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi (Corbie ab-type), 
 passim ; Diisseldorf B 3 Alcuin's extracts from the Fathers (Corbie ab-type), 
 frequently ; Paris 12217 Augustine (Corbie ab-type), frequently ; the Maur- 
 dramnus Bible (in index) ; St Petersburg F vi 3 Traotatus de Morbis Mulierum 
 (Corbie, "9 cent."), passim ; Amiens 220 (Corbie) ; Paris 12048 Sacramentary 
 of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750) ; Paris 2110 ("N. E. France," " 7-8 cent.") ; Oxford 
 Douce f. 1 Liturgical fragment ("N. E. France," " 8 cent.") ; Paria 12021 Canones 
 Hibernenses (Brittany) ; Paris 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter (of 795-800) ; Paris 
 10588 Canons ; Cheltenham 17849 Canons ; Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les- 
 Foaa^s, of the year 796) ; Paris 1603 Canons (St Amand, " end of 8 cent.") ; 
 the Theodulfus Bible (Orl&ns), frequently in the Index ; Paris 10756 Formulae ; 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 106' item paulo 
 post ( = Migne 688") ; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810) ; Paris nouv. 
 acq. 1619 Oribasius medicus (" 7-8 cent.") (passim) ; Glasgow T 4. 13 Medica ; 
 Vat. Pal. 187 Galen (Lorach library) ; 
 
 Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian) ; Wolfenblittel Weissenburg. 99 
 Augustine's Homilies (Merovingian) ; 
 
 Bale F in 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 23' 
 ( = Isid. Ill V. 9 ; but on fol. 35' it 'iter' !) ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 238 Prosper (fol. 7"^ 'Item' with cross- 
 barred I) ; 
 
 MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 577 Canons ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 3514 Pasaionale (Augsburg, "7-8 cent.") 
 p. 134, Munich 6243 Canons (Freising, "8 cent."), Munich 14470 Homilies 
 (Eatisbon, "8 cent."); 
 
 MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Gotha i 85 Canones Murbacenses, Manchester 15 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 8 — 2 
 
116 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 Cyprian (in title-heading), Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent.") fol. 243'; 
 Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 Ascetioa ("mid. of 8 cent."), 
 often in the phrase 'et item' (or 'iterum' ?), e.g. p. 478 et it superbis Deus 
 resistit ; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. St Gall 125 Jerome ("8-9 cent.") ; St Gall 722, 
 pp. 19-247 Breviarium Alaricianum (Chur, of 800-820) ; 
 
 MSS. of E«ichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Eeich. 191 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 5' 'item in- 
 terpretatur felicitas ' and frag. 69 Glossary ; 
 
 Italy: 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 Augustine and Commodian (N. Italy, " 8-9 cent.") ; Paris 
 653 Pelagius on Pauline Epistles (" 8 cent."), ' item, aliter ' (freq.) ; Bobbio MSS., 
 e.g. Vienna 17 Grammatica (cursive, "c. 700"), frequently, Milan L 99 sup. ; 
 Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (Bobbio, c. 810) ; in Veronese majuscule 
 (e.g. Veroua 60 Canons) and cursive (e.g. Verona 62 Cresconii Canones, Verona 
 163 Claudian) and minuscule (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 541) ; Ivrea 42 ; Modena 
 I 11 (of 800), often without abbreviation-stroke; Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095 
 ( = Sess. 38; Nonantola, of 825-837) fol. 26'; Lucca 490; Vat. Barb. 671 
 (Settignano) ; Rome Vallicell. A xiv (late uncial) fol. 4'' (in Index) ; 
 
 Beneventan script MSS., e.g. Paris 7530 ("end of 8 cent.") fol. 299' ; 
 
 Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial of South Italy), frequently ; 
 
 Spain and Aquitaine : 
 
 Visigothic script MSS., e.g. Escurial E ii 18 Isidore's Natura Rerum, both 
 in the uncial and the minuscule part ; Autun 27 (minuscule part) ; Escurial 
 R III 25, foil. 1-166 ("9 cent."), it and itm; Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.); 
 Albi 29 ; Paris 2994^, fol. 75'. 
 
 iudex, iudicium (see chap. in). 
 iusiurandum (see chap. iii). 
 
 134. iuxta. The three-letter suspension (iux) appears in the 
 Insular script of the Moore Bede (passim) and of Milan C 301 inf 
 (more than once) ; also in the Continental script of Ivrea 42 (' vwjota 
 quod superius '). And probably it stood in the original of Amiens 
 220, for on fol. 14'' iux ad has been changed by the scribe to iuxta 
 ad. These are all the examples I have noted. 
 
 Kalendae (see ' Calendae '). 
 
 135. liber. The sign lib ' liber ' is rather an example of the 
 Syllable-symbol ' er ' (q.v.) than of a word-symbol. Mediaeval lists 
 of ancient N.otae offer this suspension for any case of the adjective. 
 In our MSS. it often represents any case of the noun, e.g. ' librum,' 
 but only in Indexes or catalogues. So it cannot be called a 'nota 
 communis.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 117 
 
 136. licet. Although this word is occasionally abbreviated in 
 ancient legal MSS. as I or Ic or let or let, and in mediaeval lists of 
 ancient Notae also as It, I have found no example in the MSS. of 
 our period. Since the Syllable-symbol for ' it ' (q.v.) occasionally 
 does duty for ' et ' (e.g. of ' habet '), there are probably examples of 
 lie ' licet,' which is another form of the ancient Nota. 
 
 137. loquor. Insular, especially Irish, scribes recognize such 
 symbols as loqr or Iqr 'loquitur,' loqmr 'loquimur,' loqnr 'loqu- 
 untur,' e.g. Berlin Phill. 1662 (Ags., of " 8-9 cent."), Iqr and loqr 
 (Irish instances will be found in ' Jr. Min.') ; and the Continental 
 script of centres under Insular influence occasionally admits them, 
 e.g.: Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent."), Iqr fol. 175'-, fol. 179^; Paris 
 1853 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent."), loqr ; Paris 12021 (Brittany, "9 cent."), 
 loqr fol. 107"; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent."), loqr 
 p. 72, loqnr p. 153. But we find also in an early MS. of Vercelli 
 written in cursive, Vercelli 183, loqr fol. 62', fol. 65", loqmr fol. 62'' 
 
 138. magis. The syllabic-suspension mg ' m(a)-g(is) ' is very 
 common in the Verona Gains. In three Insular MSS. of our period 
 it survives : Milan C 301 inf (but on fol. 32" mag) ; Boulogne 
 63-64; the Leyden Priscian (foil. 11', 63', 76'). A ninth-century 
 Glossary, Leyden 67 E, has (fol. 49') mag ' magis.' 
 
 magister, magistratus (see chap. iii). 
 mancipium (see chap. iii). 
 manifestus (see chap. iii). 
 manumitto (see chap. iii). 
 mater (see ' frater '). 
 
 139. maximus. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae shews 
 the syllabic suspension mxm ' m(a)x(i)m(us),' ' -mi,' etc., but I do 
 not know of any instance in our period. 
 
 memoria (see chap. in). 
 
 140. meus, tuus, suus. There were, so far as our material 
 allows us to judge, no ancient Notae for these possessive pronouns. 
 And yet the contraction ms ' meus ' is one of the most universal 
 symbols in mediaeval MSS., found all over the Continent (Spain 
 included) and in our own Islands. How are we to account for 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
118 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 this? Traube's guess, although it was a mere guess, so tallies 
 with the actual facts that it deserves mention. In support of his 
 theory that suspension was the Pagan method of abbreviation, 
 contraction being a Christian device for investing sacred names 
 with the same reverent disguise as Jewish scribes gave to the 
 Hebrew designations of the Deity, and that the contractions of 
 other words were gradually made on the pattern of these ' nomina 
 sacra,' Traube selected the word 'meus' as an instance. After 
 'Deus,' he said, had come to be written ds, the phrase 'Deus 
 meus ' would inevitably in time come to be written ds ms. A word 
 like 'meus,' of the same form as the sacred name with which it 
 was habitually used, would be among the first to undergo this new 
 process of abbreviation by contraction. Certainly this suggestion 
 of Traube's makes it easy to explain the rapid spread of ms ' meus,' 
 mfii ' meum,' these two forms especially, all over Christian Europe. 
 
 The abbreviation of 'tuns' and 'suus' is as rare as that of 
 ' meus ' is common. It is confined to a few Insular scribes. They 
 generally use contractions of the ' meus ' type, and presumably 
 coined from it : ts ' tuus,' tin ' tuum,' sm ' suum,' ss ' suis,' etc. 
 But sometimes they write the final letter, not alongside, but above: 
 t with suprascript m, 'tuum,' s with suprascript m 'suum,' etc. 
 And sometimes they do the same with the ' meus ' contraction. 
 This would avoid confusion with ts ' trans,' tm ' tantum,' ss ' supra- 
 scriptus,' ins ' mens,' min ' modum.' 
 
 Examples of this suprascription are : 
 
 Boulogne 63 (Ags. script of St Bertin, "8 cent.") fol. 19' 
 ' meamm,' fol. 25^ ' sua ' ; Milan C 301 inf (Irish minuscule of 
 Bobbio), ' meum ' and ' meam ' (the same symbol for both), ' tuum,' 
 etc. ; the Carlsruhe Augustine (Irish minuscule of Reichenau) 
 fol. 20"' ' tua ' ; Laon 26, flyleaves (Irish minuscule of Laon), ' sua.' 
 
 An eighth century Bobbio MS., written in Irish minuscule, 
 Milan C 301 inf Commentary on the Psalms (Bobbio) uses the 
 initial suspension (iii) for ' meum,' ' meam,' ' meos,' etc., in the 
 lemmas, in which capricious suspension is the usual practice; 
 similarly § ' suum,' etc., t ' tua,' etc. So too in another MS. full of 
 capricious suspension, St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, 
 Fulda Bonif. 3 (Irish cursive), m for ' meum,' ' meam ' is not rare 
 (e.g. 'angelum meum,' 'manum meam') although the contraction 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 119 
 
 mm ' meum ' is generally employed in this MS. (and in the Milan 
 MS. too). The abbreviation-stroke is the m-symbol (cf. § 81). 
 
 141. meus. (Irish script.) St Moling writes in the Book of Mulling 
 [St John] on fol. 86' qui manducat mam cariiem, but elsewhere abbreviates 
 only ' meus ' and ' meum,' writing ' meam ' in full or using the ' meum ' symbol 
 (mm) for it (fol. 88"' quare loquelam meam non cognoscetis ?) ; 
 
 The Book of Dimma, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; Fulda Bonif. 3 (time of St Boniface), 
 'meus,' 'meum' ; the Garland of Howth, Dublin Trin. Coll. A iv 6, 'meum' ; 
 the Stowe Missal, Dublin, R. I. A. Library, Stowe D ii 3, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; 
 the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment (bound up with the preceding), ' meus,' 
 ' meum ' ; the Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808) uses ms for 'meas' 
 (fol. 31' pasce oves meas) as well as for 'meus,' and mfii for 'meam' (fol. SS' 
 ' viam m£am,' fol. 24'' ' faciem meam,' fol. 24' ' animam meam,' etc.) as well as 
 for ' meum ' ; the St Gall Priscian, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; 
 
 I have not found the abbreviation of these possessives in the earliest 
 minuscule of Bobbio (Vienna 16 and the Naples Charisius), in which mm 
 denotes 'modum,' but in Milan 301 inf. ms 'meus' or 'meos' and mm 
 ' meum ' or ' meam ' ; the Carlsruhe Priscian, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; the Carlsruhe 
 Augustine, 'meus,' 'meum'; St Gall 51 (half -uncial), 'meus,' 'meum' ; the 
 Leyden Priscian, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; the Carlsruhe Bede, ' meus ' ; B41e A vii 3, 
 ' meus ' ; St Gall 48, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; Laon 26, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; St Paul 
 (Carinthia) 25, 3, 31", ' meum ' ; 
 
 (Welsh and Cornish.) The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Anglosaxon), 
 'meus,' 'meum' ; Berne 671 (Cornish), 'meum' (by both scribes) ; Cambridge, 
 Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (Welsh, probably rather later than our 
 period), ' meum ' ; 
 
 (Breton.) ms ' meus,' mm ' meum ' (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 1' 'Domini mei 
 salus ' ; 
 
 Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), 'meus' frequently; Boulogne 63 
 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), 'meus,' also fol. 19' me 'me(a)e' ; Paris 9525 (Eohter- 
 nach, of 798-817) 'meus' and 'meum' frequently; Metz 76 ("9 cent."), 
 ' meus ' ; Cassel Theol. Q 6 Juliani Prognostica (Fulda, " 9 cent.") fol. b(y 
 ' dominum meum ' ; 
 
 Bamberg E m 19, 'meus'; Wolfenbuttel, Helmstedt. 496" ("9 cent.") 
 fol. 13"^ 'meus' ; Wurzburg th. F 67 (fol. 184"- tu lavas pedes ms); 
 
 Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), 'meus' frequently; the Cutbercht 
 Gospels, Vienna 1224 ( = Salzburg. 32), 'meum'; Vienna 2223 ( = Jur, Can. 
 116) fol. 52' 'meus'; Munich 14080 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), frequently; 
 
 142. (Spanish.) Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), ms 'meus,' 
 mm 'meum,' mos 'meos,' etc.; Madrid, Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end 
 of 8 cent."), mm 'meum,' mis 'meis,' marum 'mearum'; 
 
 Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'meus' ; Madrid, Acad. 
 Hist. 20 Bible (" 9 cent."), ms ' meus,' mi ' mei,' etc. ; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
120 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ("9 cent"), ms 'meus,' ml 'mei,' mis 'meis'; Escurial a i 13, foil. 1-187 (of 
 the year 912 or 812), ms 'meus,' mm 'meum,' mam 'meam,' mas 'meas,' etc.; 
 Madrid, Acad. Hist. 60 ("9 cent."), ms 'meus,' etc. ; Paris 2994*, foil. 73-194 
 (" 9 cent.") fol. 129' ' meus.' 
 
 143. (Rest of Continent.) MSS. of the Corbie ab-type (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' 
 1912) ' meus ' and sometimes ' meum ' and even ' mei ' (Paris 11529, fol. lOP di 
 mi) ; but I have not found the possessive abbreviated in MSS. of the Laon 
 az-type, nor in any Laon MS. of our period. 
 
 The Saoramentary of Gellone, Paris 12048 (written at Rebais, near Paris, 
 c. 750) has not merely ' meus ' but also do mo, and a Compifegne MS. which 
 uses the ab-type abbreviations, Paris 17451, foil. 9-end, has, beside 'meus,' 
 also fol. 93"' oculos mos (possibly from an original in which ms ' meos ' had 
 been used), while mis denotes ' misericordia.' But the abbreviation in most 
 MSS. is confined to 'meus' and ' meum,' or else (e.g. the Essen Gospels) to 
 'meus' alone. Examples are: Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent.") 'meus,' 
 'meum'; Li^ge 306 (St Trend, of the year 834), 'meus' frequently; Berlia 
 Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent."), ' meus ' very frequently ; Brussels 9403 
 (" 8-9 cent."), ' meus ' ; Paris 9530 (Echternaoh, " 8-9 cent."), ' meus ' ; Cambrai 
 282 ("8 cent."), 'meus'; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 74, 
 'meus,' 'meum' ; the Dagulf Psalter, Vienna 1861, 'meus' ; MSS. of Rheims, 
 e.g. the Utrecht Psalter, London Cotton Claud. C 7 (" 9 cent."), ' meus,' and 
 Leyden 114, 'meus'; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), 'meus'; Paris 
 13354 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") fol. 26'' sps ms ; MSS. of Limoges, e.g. Paris 609 
 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 3' 'meum,' and 1012 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 46'- 'meus' ; :^pinal6 
 (Moyenmoutier, " 8 cent.") fol. 58' ' meus ' ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 
 772-795), 'meus'; London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours), 'meus' and 
 (fol. 100^') ' meum ' ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin ; in the part in 
 Continental script), ' meus ' ; the Theodulfus Bible, Paris 9380 (Orleans, of 
 788-821) fol. 331' servus 'meus'; Munich 28118 (Treves?), 'meus'; Paris 
 13159 (of c. 800), ms for 'meus' and sometimes for 'meos' (fol. 6' inter 
 omnes inimicos rmos ; on fol. 13' corrected by suprasoription of o) ; Paris 
 1862, foil. 1-82 (Micy, c. 850), 'meus'; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), 
 ' meus ' ; St Gall 731 (Besanjon ?, of the year 794), p. 170 'meus ' ; the Lons-le- 
 Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815) fol. 189' ds ms ; Burgundian MSS., 
 e.g. Autun 20*, ' meus,' Montpellier 55, ' meus ' and (fol. 25') dm mm, Leyden 
 Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816), ' meus ' ; the Bobbio Saoramentary, Paris 
 13246 (uncial, perhaps written at Luxeuil) fol. 103'' ds meus ds ms ; MSS. of 
 Lyons, e.g. Lyons 414 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'meus'; Beriin Ham. 31 (Albi, 
 " 9 cent.") fol. 69' ' meus ' ; Paris 12254 and 9575 (both with some Spanish 
 symptoms, the second written at Poitiers in 811), 'meus' and 'meum' 
 frequently and (in the Poitiers MS.) ml 'mei' ; 
 
 141 Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), 'meus'; Berlin Phill. 1716 
 (Germany?, "8-9 cent.") fol. 36' 'meus'; MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668 
 (on fol. 29' ms ' meus,' but on fol. 36"- ms ' mens ' ; cf below on the Syllable- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 121 
 
 symbol 'en'), Vat. Pal. 172, 'meus,' 'meum,' and 195 (in the part in Con- 
 tinental script), 'mens,' and 966, 'meus' very frequently; Vat. Pal. 237 
 (Mayence 1) fol. SS'' (in the part in Continental script) ' meus ' ; MSS. of Fulda, 
 e.g. Cassel theol. Q 10 ("8 cent.") fol. 88' 'meus,' Munich 4115 (Fulda?, 
 "8-9 cent."), 'meus,' Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."), 'meus,' Vat. Reg. 124 
 (before 847), ' meus ' ; 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), 'meus'; the Homiliary of 
 Ottenbeuren, Cheltenham 8400 (" 8 cent."), sometimes ' meus ' ; MSS. of 
 Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6220 (Freising), 'meus' frequently, and 6228 
 (Freising), 'meus,' 'meum' (also fol. 25i' di ml, fol. 26"' lux ma) and 6273 
 (Freising, of 812-834), ' meus ' very frequently, and 6299 (Freising), ' meus ' 
 frequently, and 6330 (Freising), 'meum,' and 6402 (Freising), 'meus' and 
 14470 (Ratisbon), 'meus,' 'meum' ; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), 
 'meus' ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), 'meus' ; 
 
 MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Gotha r 85, ' meus ' (fol. 35'), Geneva 21 (fol. 3' ds 
 meus ds ms, fol. 183' ds ms) ; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, " 8 cent."), 'meus' ; 
 
 MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 ("8 cent.") fol. 174" meus ' ; 
 Schaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78, 'meus' frequently; Einsiedeln 157, 'meus' (p. 9) ; 
 Zurich Cantonsbibl. 140, 'meus'; MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 
 191, ' meus,' and 221, foil. 1-53, ' meus ' (fol. 44"-), and 222, ' meus ' frequently ; 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12, 'meus' very frequently, St Gall 
 11 (time of Winithar), 'meus,' and 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), 'meus,' and 20 
 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'meus,' and 125, 'meus,' and 276, pp. 1-149 (of 841-872), 
 'meus.' (In the Kero Glossary, St Gall 911, even ' Bartholomews' p. 48) ; 
 
 145. Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy, "end 8 cent.") fol. 98' 'meus'; 
 Paris 653 (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'meus'; in Verona ' minuscule 'meus' 
 and ' meum ' frequently ; 
 
 Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio) fol. 49'' 'meus' ; Nancy 317 Grammatica (Bobbio, 
 " 9 cent."), ' meus ' ; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of the year 862) fol. 78' sps ms ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800) fol. 30'' ds ms ; 
 
 MSS. in Beneventan script, e.g. Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), 
 ''meus,' Bamberg HJ xiv 15 (" end of 8 cent.") fol. 10' ' meus,' Rome Gasanat. 
 641 (of 811-812) fol. 19' 'meus'; 
 
 (Of unknown provenance.) Munich, Univ. bibl. 4to 3 Sulpioius Severus 
 ("8-9 cent."), 'meus'; Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent."), 'meus'; Vat. lat. 
 6018, 'meus'; etc., etc. 
 
 146. The above list does not profess to be full or even nearly 
 full, but it provides enough details to enable us to see how well 
 the actual facts are suited by Traube's theory, that ms ' meus ' had 
 its origin in a phrase like ds ms ' Deus meus.' It is only in Spain 
 
 1 lu ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 the whole paragraph should be : mi ' meus ' e mm 
 'meum' trovansi in cosi tutti i MSS., es. gr. nel XX (assai di frequente). The 
 symbol mae there mentioned denotes ' misericordiae.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
122 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 that all the case-forms (' mea,' ' meos,' ' meas,' etc.) are abbreviated; 
 elsewhere the abbreviation is confined to ' mens,' ' meum ' or to 
 ' meus ' alone. Since Spain is also a leading centre of the ab- 
 breviation of syllables which contain the vowel e (see below, on 
 the Syllable-symbol ' e '), it is not unreasonable to suppose that 
 Spanish scribes extended the abbreviation of the possessive to 
 forms like 'mea,' 'meos,' 'meas,' etc., under the feeling that, as 
 in denoted ' me,' so ma, etc., could denote ' mea,' etc. In Verona 
 where ma was the symbol of ' misericordia,' it is easy to explain 
 the absence of ma ' mea,' mae 'meae,' etc., from Veronese minuscule; 
 but this explanation cannot apply to the practice of other 
 scriptoriums. The only satisfactory explanation is Traube's. 
 
 However common the abbreviation of ' meus ' (Nom. Voc, and 
 ' meum ') may be elsewhere, our list shews us that it is not current 
 in England. Its use in Continental centres of Anglosaxon script 
 like Freising, etc., must not be ascribed to ' Insular influence ' ; 
 but rather its occasional appearance in their Anglosaxon script 
 should be referred to 'Continental influence.' When a MS. is 
 written, part in Anglosaxon, part in Continental script, it is in the 
 latter that ms ' meus ' (mm ' meum ') shews itself 
 
 147. Tuus. (Irish.) St Moling writes in the Book of Mulling [St John] 
 on fol. 87'" 'ubi est pater tuusV and fol. 89' 'resurget frater tuus' the con- 
 traction ts ' tuus,' a symbol which he, like other Irish scribes, usually employs 
 in the sense of ' trans.' Similarly in Milan C 301 inf. ts denotes ' tuas,' etc., 
 as well as 'trans.' In St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 
 3, ts denotes 'tuus' but tfs 'trans.' In the St Gall Priscian neither 'tuus' 
 nor ' suus ' is abbreviated, as a rule, but only ' meus ' ; still one of the scribes, 
 Donngus, writes on p. 207 meus mea miu, tuus tua tm. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 cent"), te ' tu(a)e ' fol. 7' (quern 
 post epistolae tuae subscriptionem addidisti) ; Paris 9527 (Echternaoh, " mid. 
 of 8 cent.") tm 'tuam' frequently (e.g. fol. 69'' terram tuam, fol. 69' eervioem 
 tuam), while tt denotes ' tantum ' and tii ' tamen.' 
 
 148. Suus (Irish). The Book of Mulling, fol. 62' ' suis ' ; the Boniface 
 Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3, fol. IC ' secundum opus suum ' ; Milan C 301 inf. 
 Commentary in Psalms (especially in the quotations from the Psalms, the 
 lemmas of the commentary), e.g. fol. 29' paraverunt sagitas suas, fol. 33' 
 linguis suis dolose agebant ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, "8 cent.") 86 'su(a)e' fol. 7' (in 
 suae matris utero potuit exultare) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 123 
 
 Paris 9527 (Eohternach, "mid. of 8 cent.") sm 'suam' frequently (e.g. 
 fol. 65' ad terram svum, fol. 70' in terrain suam, fol. 97' manum suam). 
 
 Diisseldorf B 3 (Corbie ab-type, " beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 25<- operibus ss ; 
 
 London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 100' 
 discipulis ss (at end of line) ; Cologne 83" (in the part by the Irish scribe) 
 fol. 112' iter sm; 
 
 MSS. of Wiirzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg th. F 19 (discipulis ss), Oxford Laud, 
 lat. 92 (of 832-842) fol. 44' fratribus ss 'suis' ; 
 
 the Eatisbon Tradition fragment (of 822-848) in the Munich Archives, 
 ss ' suus,' ' suis ' (see Chroust i i pi. 2) ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), discipulis ss. 
 
 149. mihi, tibi (sibi). The ancient Nota for ' mihi ' was m. 
 This remained the Insular symbol. Apparently there was none 
 for ' sibi,' unless a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63, in Ags. script has 
 preserved one (si). The word 'tibi' occurs too rarely in the 
 ancient legal MSS., but the Oxyrhynchus papyrus 1251 (Cicero) 
 and mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer the syllabic suspension 
 tb ' t(i)b(i),' a symbol used freely in a German (?) Saeramentary, 
 Berlin Phill. 1667 ("beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 138" ' ut tibi servitus 
 nostra conplaceat.' The usage of mediaeval scribes points to the 
 existence of a similar ancient Nota for 'mihi' (mh). The Insular 
 (especially Irish) symbol for ' tibi,' t with suprascript i, may have 
 been an ancient Nota or, on the other hand, may have been coined 
 by Irish scribes on the type of the first ancient Nota for ' mihi.' 
 The Irish symbol s with supra-script i denoted in our period 
 ' sicut,' not ' sibi.' 
 
 The symbol mh ' mihi ' is characteristic of Verona. With the 
 addition of the final letter of the word (mtii) it becomes a con- 
 traction. 
 
 The St Bertin MS. mentioned above, which has preserved 
 a large number of ancient Notae, uses si ' sibi ' on fol. 20"^. This 
 symbol is of the same type as mi ' mihi,' which appears in some 
 mediaeval lists of ancient Notae and is actually used by one or 
 two mediaeval scribes. The same St Bertin MS. uses ti ' tibi,' 
 and this too may be an ancient Nota. 
 
 150. MIHI. (1) The first ancient Nota. 
 
 (Insular script.) Irish and Welsh minuscule MSS. of our period shew, 
 almost without exception, this favourite symbol (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
124 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 for details, and add St Gall 51, in Irish half-uncial). It is also a favourite 
 symbol with Breton scribes, whether they use the Insular or Continental 
 type of writing (cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267). 
 
 The examples in Anglosaxon script are : the Book of Cerne (fol. 47') ; 
 Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu Baedae"), in 
 apparently contemporary glosses ; 
 
 Paris 10861 (Beauvais, "8 cent."), fol. 9''; the Gatien Gospels (Tours), 
 fol. 95'; London Egerton 2831 (Tours) fol. 113'; Boulogne 11 (Arras, 
 " 8-9 cent."), fol. 73' ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") ; Bamberg 
 E III 19 (Fulda?), frequently; Munich 6297 (Freising, c. 780) fol. US'; 
 Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) ; St Gall 759 (" 8 cent."), p. 91 ; 
 
 (Continental.) In Continental script the use of the Insular symbol seems 
 always due to Insular influence. The Corbie ab-type, whose abbreviation is 
 mainly Insular (probably Anglosaxon), uses it freely (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22 for 
 details). Paris 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter also uses it freely (the curious 
 addition of the letters hi on fol. 15' shews that the scribe rightly interpreted 
 the symbol as a two-letter suspension and not as a contraction). The scribe 
 (an Irishman ?) of foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" uses it, but none of the other 
 scribes of this MS. Also Paris 11504-5 (St Riquier ?, of 822) ; 
 
 MSS. of Corbie, sometimes, e.g. Amiens 10 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 71', and 
 St Petersburg F I 12 (" 9 cent.") ; St Omer 15 (St Bertin, " beg. of 9 cent."), 
 frequently ; London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, " 8 cent.") ; Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun), 
 more than once (also mi 'mihi'); Paris 528 (Limoges, "beg. 9 cent."); Paris 
 1862, foil. 1—82 (Mioy, 840-859), frequently ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 822 ("early cent."): MSS. of Fulda, e.g. 
 Bale F III 15 (fol. 1060 and Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."), frequently; 
 
 Colmar 82 (Murbach), fol. 5"- ; Paris 1853 (" 8 cent.") ; the Kisyla group, 
 e.g. Munich 4577 (fol. 13') and 4554 (fol. Ill"-) ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819); MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. 
 Munich 14470 ("8 cent.") and 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes, of the year 823); 
 the second scribe (who revels in abbreviation) of Vienna 795 Bp Amo's 
 common-place book (see Chroust i vii, pi. 3); London Add. 11880; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent.") fol. 43' ; 
 
 Bobbio MSS., e.g. Nancy 317 ("9 cent."), fol. 41"^, Milan L 99 sup.; 
 
 Of uncertain provenance : Leyden Voss. Q 106 Symphosius (" 9 cent.") ; 
 Munich, Univ. bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 76', fol. 84'; Paris 11631 (St 
 Maurice ?), frequently ; Bamberg M 7 12, part ii (time of Charlemagne), 
 frequently; Leyden 67 e Glossary ("9 cent.") fol. 7'. 
 
 The form already mentioned, mi ' mihi ' (cf. nc and n with supraseript c 
 ' nunc '), a form found in some mediaeval lists of Ancient Notae, appears in 
 the Breton minuscule of Paris 13029 ("9 cent.") more than once along with 
 the usual form ; in Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun), fol. 187' (along with 
 the Insular symbol). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 125 
 
 151. (2) The syllabic suspension (mb). This is characteristic of the 
 Verona scriptorium. Details of its use in Veronese minuscule will be found 
 in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 and 549 (add Vat. lat. 5764, Isidore's Etymologies, 
 of " beg. of 9 cent.," which seems Veronese minuscule). 
 
 Outside of Verona I have found this symbol only in Douai 12 Gospels 
 (Marchiennes Abbey "8-9 cent.") fol. 40' 'in quo mihi conplacui,' fol. 45' 'qui 
 dicat mihi.' It appears too in a Nonantola MS. of "9-10 cent.," Rome Vitt. 
 Eman. 1254 ( = Se8s. 23), but whether this MS. was written at Verona itself 
 or in that district (Nonantola is some 60 miles south of Verona) is not known ; 
 and it is frequently used by one scribe of Berlin Phill. 1825 (ascribed to 
 Angers, but probably from Verona or, at least, North Italy). Traube has 
 cited it from a MS. which is probably later than our period, Munich 15826 
 (Salzburg), whose scribe seemed to him a South Italian (along with m and 
 mit); also from Stuttgart Bibl. Q 12 (along with mit ; also Italian mla 
 'misericordia' and the Italian 'ejus' symbol. Beeson cites mh from Munich 
 14843 (Ratisbon, "9 cent."). 
 
 The above symbol with the addition of final i appears in some minuscule 
 MSS. of Verona, e.g. Verona 90 (by one of the scribes), along with the usual 
 suspension. We may class with it the curious mih ' mihi ' of Epinal 6 
 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. 9 cent."), a scribe's alteration of mh of his original. 
 (The m 'mihi' of the same MS. (fol. 168') may be a mere capricious suspen- 
 sion.) Verona minuscule MSS. sometimes shew mih beside their normal mh (cf. 
 ' Zentr. Bibl' 27, 533). Traube cites mih from Bamberg B ii 17 (" 9 cent."). 
 
 152. TIBI. (Insular Script.) The Irish examples need not be given here, 
 since nearly all Irish minuscule scribes use this symbol. (Details in 'Ir. Min.') 
 The Breton scribe of Orleans 193, who writes in Insular (or semi-Insular) 
 script, also uses it. When the suprascript i stands directly over the centre 
 of the t, the symbol is often hardly distinguishable from the ' vel ' symbol, 
 a cross-barred I, e.g. in Bamberg M v 12, part ii ("end of 8 cent."), on fol. 18', 
 etc. Perhaps that is why so many scribes put the i rather to the right of 
 the centre. 
 
 Welsh and Cornish examples of our period are : Berne 671 (Cornish) ; 
 
 Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 (probably later than our period). 
 
 In Anglosaxon script I have found only : 
 
 Boulogne 11 (Arras) fol. 12"^; the Gatien Gospels (Tours); Paris 16668, 
 foil. 41-58 (Lorsch, " 9 cent.") fol. 33' ; 
 
 (Continental.) The Corbie ab-type (with mostly Insular abbreviation) 
 uses the Insular ' tibi ' symbol occasionally (for details, see ' Rev. Bibl.' 1912) ; 
 but I have not noticed any example in the Breton continental script of our 
 period. Probably all the appearances of this Insular symbol in continental 
 script are due to Insular influence : 
 
 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780), on fol. 206' of Amiens 6; 
 Amiens 10 (Corbie, " 8-9 cent."), more than once ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
126 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 772-795) fol. 12'- (in a repetition); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent.") fol. 
 45' ; Cologn 41 (time of Hildebald), in a marginal addition on fol. 57'', pro- 
 bably by the scribe himself; Cologne 83" (same time), in the portion, foil. 
 110-125, written in Cologne minuscule by an Insular (Irish ?) monk ; Bamberg 
 M V 12, part ii, frequently ; Paris 528 and 1862 and 13026 ; 
 
 London Add. 18322 (Carinthia, "9 cent.") fol. 110' and 11880 (Bavaria?, 
 "9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ; 
 
 Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio) ; 
 
 The German (?) Sacramentary, Berlin Phill. 1667, already cited for its 
 frequent use of tB 'tibi,' offers also tib (fol. Ill' ut tibi placita mente 
 serviamus). 
 
 153. milia (see chap. iii). 
 
 misericordia. The contraction ma is the shibboleth of the 
 Verona scriptorium, though it may have been used in some other 
 centres of that part of Italy. In the rest of Italy, and often 
 in Verona too, mia was used, a form which would avoid the 
 awkward identity of ma ' misericordia ' with ma ' mea.' Spanish 
 scribes abbreviate the word in their favourite ' Hebrew ' fashion 
 of omitting the vowels, but in a variety of ways : msrcda, msrda, 
 mscda, mscdia, ms3a, mrda, etc. ; so that it is difficult to specify 
 any one symbol generally current in centres of Visigothic script. 
 The scribes of other countries too felt the necessity of abbreviating 
 this word, so many-lettered and so frequently used in the religious 
 writings which they transcribed. As in Spain, the abbreviation 
 seems usually to be left to the caprice of the writer, so that we 
 find varieties like miscSa, miscdia, micSia, midia, mida, and so on. 
 Many scribes write the word in full. 
 
 But one symbol has every appearance of having been current 
 in one part of France, the three-letter suspension (mis), and we 
 sometimes find a derivative contraction (misdia), which looks as 
 if some corrector of the original, apprehensive lest mis should be 
 taken for 'meis' (see p. 122), had added the last three letters. 
 
 154. Details may now be given of the certain symbols ma, mla, mis : 
 (1) ma 'misericordia,' mae ' misericordiae,' mam ' misericordiam,' etc. 
 
 Found even in Veronese majuscule, e.g. Verona 10 Patrum Opuscula, fre- 
 quently, and in early Veronese cursive, e.g. Verona 4 (frag. 3) 'secundum 
 multitudinem misericordiae tuae.' In Pacifico's minuscule it is regularly 
 used, along with mla, and persists till after the end of our period (for full 
 details see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533, where however it should be stated that 
 Veronese minuscule employs ms ' mens,' min ' meum,' but never ma ' mea ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^] NOTAE COMMUNES 127 
 
 cf. ibid. 28, 259-261). Of MSS. of unknown provenance (probably Veronese 
 or from a Veronese original) the following examples may be given : 
 Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 (see Holder in 'Melanges Chatelain'); Cheltenham 
 12261 Augustine and Commodian (North Italy, "8 cent."), fol. 179'' 'miseri- 
 cordiam autem meam non auferum {sic) in eum'; Paris 653 Pelagius on 
 Pauline Epistles (North Italy, "8 cent."), frequently used by one of the 
 scribes and often expanded by a possibly contemporary corrector ; London, 
 Cotton Nero A ii Theological Tracts (North Italy, "8 cent."), fol. 16' 
 'quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur ' ; St Gall 110 Jerome ("9 cent."), 
 e.g. p. 428 'magnam misericordiam suam'; St Gall 227 Isidori Sententiae 
 (" 8 cent."), frequently ; Stuttgart HB xiv 15, flyleaves (written at Constance, 
 "8-9 cent.") 'et si placuerit Domini misericordia' ; Venice Marc, vi 5 (Padua, 
 "early 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 38' 'misericordiam tuam' ; Paris 9451 (North Italy, 
 "8-9 cent.") fol. 155'. 
 
 (2) mla 'misericordia,' mlae ' misericordiae,' mlam 'misericordiam,' etc. 
 This is a regular feature of Beneventan minuscule, e.g. Naples B vi 12, 
 Prosper (of 817-835) (fuller details in Loew 'Benev. Script.'). It appears even 
 in the uncial script of a Naples MS., Rome Vat. 5007 Gesta Episcoporum Nea- 
 politanorum, more than once. Its use (along with ma) in Verona minuscule 
 has been mentioned (fuller details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533). It appears too 
 in Bobbio MSS., such as Milan B 31 sup. Isidore de Difierentiis (beg. of 
 9 cent.) ; 
 
 also in Berne 363 Virgil, etc. (written in Irish script in North Italy at the 
 end of the 9th century); in Nonantola MSS., such as Rome Vitt. Eman., 
 Sess. 38 (written at Nonantola between 825 and 837), and in Sess. 63 
 ("9 cent."); in the Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"). 
 
 155. Is mla ' misericordia ' found outside Italy ? The provenance of 
 these MSS. is unlcnown : the Ottobeuren Homiliary, Cheltenham 8400 
 (" 8 cent."), with mla frequently ; Brussels 8302-5 Service-book (" 9 cent."), 
 frequently ; Oxford, Lat. theol. d 3 Commentary on Pentateuch (with 
 peculiarities of script and abbreviation, " 8-9 cent."), frequently ; Einsiedeln 
 27 Ascetica ("8-9 cent."), fol. 97'; Paris 18282 Rufinus (fol. 72'). 
 
 A Ratisbon MS. of " 8 and 9 cent.," Munich 14470 Homilies, has in the 
 "9th century" part mla 'misericordia' and even '-diam,' fol. 129' 'miseri- 
 cordiam volo et non sacrificium.' St Gall 193 Varia ("end of 8 cent.") has 
 mla. A Reichenau MS., partly in Insular script, Carlsruhe Reich. 221 Gregory's 
 Homilies ("end of 8 cent."), has (in the Continental script portion) on fol. 43'' 
 miam 'misericordiam.' A St Gall Bible of saec. ix in. (time of Wolfcoz), 
 St Gall 20, shews at first mia, then midia and misSia. These last four 
 examples suggest that the knowledge of the symbol had spread from Italy 
 to Switzerland and Austria, although fuller details are necessary before we 
 can determine how far mia was actually current in Swiss and Austrian 
 scriptoriums. The Chur Sacramentary, St Gall 348, written c. 800, uses 
 many capricious suspensions but always writes 'misericordia' in full. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
128 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 156. (3) mis ' mlserioordia,' ' -diae,' ' -diam,' etc., and sometimes inism 
 ' misericordiam.' In MSS. written in the Corbie ab-script, e.g. Paris 8921 
 Canons (Beauvais), fol. 60' 'adiuvante misericordia Domini Dei nostri,' Paris 
 11627 Jerome on Isaiah (Corbie), fol. 242' ut et penitentibus tribuat mis 
 (corrected to mism), Paris 11681 Beda in Lucam (Corbie), fol. 8'' mism 
 'misericordiam,' fol. 66' mis 'misericordiam,' and frequently mis 'misericordia'; 
 Paris 13440 Excerpta ex Patribus, very frequently used and for any case, e.g. 
 fol. 42'' ^misericordiam tuam,' fol. 106"' 'operante misericordia,' London Harl. 
 3063 Theodoras of Mopsuestia on the Pauline Epistles (Cues library) mis 
 (Nom., Ace, etc.), frequently ; 
 
 In other script : in Paris 17451 Fragments of Homilies (Compifegne, with 
 foil. 1-8 in the Corbie ab-script), very frequently, in the portion in ordinary 
 script, mis for any case, e.g. fol. \iV 'quia misericordiam praestat,' fol. 121"' 
 ' opus miserioordiae ' ; in Manchester 194 Origen on the Epistle to the Romans 
 (Beauvais, " 9 cent."), fol. 60' ; in the Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina 1) fol. 
 137' (according to Mon. Pal. Vind. 1, 62 sqq.). 
 
 Derivatives of this suspension are : 
 
 misda: Paris 1012 Qregorii Opuscula (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 38' sex 
 operis misde (misericordi(a)e) ; Vat. lat. 5775 Claudius Taurinensis (Tortona, 
 of 862) ; 
 
 misdia: Berlin, PhiU. 1743 Conciha (Rheims, "8 cent."), frequently; 
 Zurich, Stadtbibl. C 12 Psalter (St Gall, "8-9 cent."), frequently. 
 
 157. For the practice in Visigothic script these examples may suffice : 
 mrscdia in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 Qregorii Sententiae (" 9 cent.") ; 
 msoda in Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 Regulae Monasticae (912 or 812 a.d.); 
 mscdia in Escurial a I 13; 
 
 msda in Escurial a I 13 ; msSm '-diam' in Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 Bible ("end 
 of 8 cent.") ; 
 
 mrda in Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 ; in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 Bible (" 9 cent.") ; 
 
 msrda in Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 and Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 
 8 cent."); in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20; 
 
 msrdia in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 ; 
 
 misda in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20. 
 
 158. And for the scribes of other countries : 
 
 misefda in an uncial MS. of Farfa (Umbria) now at Rome, Vat. Barb. 679 
 Cresconii Canones, on fol. 97'; in Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Foss^s, 
 796 A.D.), fol. 95' miserde 'miserioordiae,' fol. 94' miserd (sic) 'misericordia' 
 (Abl.) at end of line; in Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent"), miserSa 
 (fol. 67'); 
 
 micdia in Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 805, provenance unknown), 
 fol. 26'; in Paris 12048 the Sacrameutary of Gellone (written at Eebais 
 c. 750), fol. 181' ; 
 
 mic in the Sacramentary of Gellone, frequently ; 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
I] 
 
 NOTAE COMMUNES 129 
 
 miscaia in the Sacramentary of Gellone, fol. 213' ; in Paris 13159 Charle- 
 magne's Psalter, fol. 56' ; in Munich 6220 Libri Regum (Freising, " 9 cent."), 
 foil. 8', 71'; Paris 9517 (Beauvais, not after 840), fol. 147' ; 
 
 miseSia in Laon 319 Taionis Sententiae ("beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 138>-; 
 
 miscfla in Lyons 608 Augustine (written at Lyons in the time of 
 Bp Leidrad), frequently ; Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius (St Plorian, 819 a.d.) 
 misodm (Ace), fol. 22' 'cum lacrimis gemitibusque Dei misericordiam 
 postulabat'; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of 862); Paris 1862, foil. 1-82 (Micy, 
 840-859) ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811 ; also misofda) ; London Add. 18332 
 (Carinthia) ; 
 
 misirl in the Utrecht Psalter, p. 155 ; 
 
 midia in Cassel theol. Q 10 Augustine (Fulda, " 8 cent."), frequently, and 
 once mide -'diae,' fol. 140'; in Paris 2341 (of 843) mida, midm, midiam, 
 micdia, etc. ; 
 
 miserid 'misericordiam' in Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia (in the 
 Corbie ab-script), fol. 79' (corrected to misericord) ; ' misericordia ' (Abl.) in 
 Wolfenbuttel, Helmstedt. 496" Augustine (Ags. script of " 9 cent."), fol. 19' ; 
 
 misercda and (once) misericda in Oxford Bodl. 849 ; 
 
 misrda in Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, " 8 cent."), fol. 69' ; 
 
 miscrdia in Munich 6220, frequently. 
 
 Also Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), fol. 12' maior illis missericorda 
 (Norn., at end of line); Munich 6330 Doctrinae Patrum (Freising, "8-9 cent."), 
 misericord -'dia,' -'diam' (this MS. swarms with capricious suspensions); 
 
 Rome, Vat. Pal. 237 Prosper (Ags. and German script of " 9 cent."), fol. 30' 
 (in the German script part) misericord -' dia.' 
 
 For the Adj., mfs in Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (written at Soissons, 
 c 700), fol. 85' ' Deus, qui misericors est, excitat in eo mentem suam.' 
 
 159. modo. The ancient Nota is m. This is not a contrac- 
 tion ' m(od)o ' but a two-letter suspension ' mo(do)/ for the same 
 symbol can denote ' modi.' It remained current with Insular 
 scribes, especially Celtic, who occasionally preserve also its de- 
 notation of ' modi ' (also ' modum '). Rarer is mo ' modo,' of which 
 a later expression is mdo. This last may be called a contraction 
 derived from a syllabic suspension m3 'm(o)-d(o).' With mo 
 ' modo ' we should class miii ' modum ' used by a few early Irish 
 scribes, a form liable to confusion by transcribers with ' meum,' as 
 mo with 'meo.' In its technical sense, the Mood of a Verb, 'modus' 
 is capriciously curtailed in various forms in grammatical writings, 
 e.g. mos ' modos ' in the Naples Charisius (see chap. III). On 
 ' huiusmorft',' ' eiusmoc^z ' see above (s.v. ' cuius '). Cf. ' quomodo.' 
 
 160. (1) Examples of m ' modo ' in Irish and Welsh (Cornish) MSS. will 
 be found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' Even in the earliest, the Book of 
 
 ^- '^^ ^- Digitized by Microsoft® ^ 
 
130 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Mulling [St John], it is frequent. The symbol denotes ' modum ' on fol. 206' 
 of the Leyden Prisoian, ' quemadmodum ' ; and ' modi ' more than once in 
 the Carlsruhe Priscian, e.g. fol. 33' 'huius modi istius modi illius modi'; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) London Eeg. 2 A xi ("8 cent.") fol. 39'; London Cotton 
 Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent.") fol. 74' 'solummodo' ; 
 
 Boulogne 6.3-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), ' quomodo ' 63 fol. 19"^ ; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance, "9 cent.") fol. 86' ' tantummorfo'; 
 
 (Breton.) Usually m, but occasionally mo and even mSo (details in 
 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267). 
 
 (Continental.) In the Corbie ab-type of Cambrai 633 and Montpelher 69; 
 
 Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (written by an Irish monk at Cologne in 
 Hildebald'a time); Paris 2796 (of 813), in 'qaomodo'; 
 
 Paris 17451 (Compifegne, "8-9 cent."), in 'quomorfo' (fol. 130', etc.); 
 Eheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus ; 
 
 Munich 14470, foil. 32— end (Ratiabon, "9 cent.") ; Munich 15826 (Ratisbon, 
 "9 cent."); 
 
 Munich Univ. -bibl. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 6' 
 ' quomodo ' (in the Index) ; 
 
 Gotha I 85 (Murbach, 8-9 cent.) fol. 49' 'neque ancilla ullo modo 
 ammittatur,' fol. 67'; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent.") ; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii 
 (Reichenau, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 51'' 'quomodo' ; 
 
 MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. : Vienna 17 (early cursive), fol. 8' ' quomodo ' (see alao 
 below) ; Vienna 954 (Bobbio, "beg. 8 cent.") ; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. 8 cent"). 
 
 The symbol denotes 'modum' in Paris 11529 Glossarium Ansileubi 
 (Corbie ab-type), e.g. fol. 71'' 'modum ponit' (on fol. 73' 'quod in modum 
 circuli flexum est' a corrector expands the symbol). 
 
 161. (2) mO'modo.' 
 
 (Insular.) The St Gall Prisoian (written in Ireland about the close of our 
 period), along with the usual symbol (m with suprascript o) ; 
 
 In the early Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16, normally (sometimes m with 
 suprascript o), and of the Naples Charisius. The symbol denotes 'modum' 
 in Laon 55, flyleaves (" end of 9 cent.") ' quemadmodam ' ; 
 
 Paris 9565 (Ags. script of Echternach, " 8 cent."), often in ' quomodo ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Vat. Reg. 296 (Brittany, "9 cent.") fol. 59' 'tantummodo'; 
 St Petersburg Q i 36 ("9 cent.") 'quomodo' (according to Staerk's transcript); 
 
 Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816) fol. 41'' 'quomodo' (at end of 
 line) ; Vat. Pal. 557 (Lorsch, " 9 cent.") fol. 4>^ ' tantummodo ' ; Vat. Pal. 196 
 (Lorsch, "9 cent") fol. 7'' 'quomodo' (apparently, but the corrector has effaced 
 the scribe's sign) ; 
 
 Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent.") fol. 229'' 'solumjnodo Hyerusolimis 
 cupiebant ' ; 
 
 Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio), e.g. ' tantummodo ' (usually mdo, less 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 
 
 131 
 
 often m with suprascript o) ; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), ' qnomodo ' (fol 
 le^fol. 22'); 
 
 (3) mSo 'modo.' 
 
 Vienna 17 (Bobbio, «c. 700"), frequently, e.g. fol. 5' 'eodem modo,' fol. 11' 
 'hoc modo,' fol. 13' 'eoque modo'; 
 
 Paris 12021 Canones Hibemenses (Brittany, "9 cent.") fol. 12'' 'quomoc^o'; 
 
 (4) mS ' modo.' 
 
 Ilpinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "8 cent."), 'qaomodo' more than once 
 (also quomod fol. IB'' at end of line) ; 
 
 (5) mm 'modum.' 
 
 In the early Bobbio (Irish) minuscule of the Naples Charisius, e.g. ' supra 
 modum,' and of Vienna 16, e.g. fol. 31' ' nee tamen modum tuae postulationis 
 implevimus,' fol. SI' 'postmodum,' fol. 56' ' qaemndmodum' ; in Vat. lat. 491 
 (Irish minuscule of Bobbio 1, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 36' ' quemadmoc^MTO.' 
 
 monachus (see chap. iii). 
 mulier (see chap. iii). 
 
 162. nam (see also the Syllable ' am ' symbol, below). The 
 ancient Nota (^) we find in the 8th century Bobbio Irish 
 minuscule of Milan C 301 inf., clearly taken by the scribe from 
 his archetype, for it is, after a time, discarded. It shews always 
 the majuscule form of n and so denotes 'Nam,' not 'nam.' The 
 original may quite possibly have been St Columban's own copy of 
 his own work, a Commentary on the Psalms. The symbol seems 
 to have gained most currency in Wales. It takes various shapes. 
 In the Cambridge Juvencus the second upright of minuscule n is 
 projected below the line, and a horizontal cross-stroke is drawn 
 through it (fol. 43'' ' multis nam sepe vocatis ') ; in the Corpus 
 Martianus Capella (not before the end of our period) the stroke 
 passes through the second upright of minuscule n (in large size), 
 fol. 17'' 'Nam secum dicebant quem nunc zetum dicunt.' Both 
 these symbols are used in the Carlsruhe Priscian (Irish minuscule, 
 Reichenau). In another Welsh MS., later than our period, Berne 
 C 219, the horizontal stroke passes through the last upright of N 
 (denoting ' Nam,' not ' nam '). 
 
 Of that learned jargon once affected in Wales, Brittany, etc., 
 and known as 'Hisperica famina,' there is an interesting relic 
 in ninth century Continental script at Rome, in the Vatican 
 Library. It has been transcribed from Insular script in which 
 this ' nam ' symbol was used, a symbol evidently unfamiliar to the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ^~^ 
 
132 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH, 
 
 transcriber; for the letters RQ denoting 'require' or 'requirendum' 
 are added in the margin (cf. Jenkinson ' Hisperica Famina '). 
 
 163. namque. In a Northumbrian MS., Vat. Pal. 68 Com- 
 mentary on Psalms (" 8 cent.") the syllabic suspension nq represents 
 not only ' neque ' (see below), but also ' namque ' (fol. 40" ' namque 
 innumerabilibus '). This symbol appears also, I am told, ia 
 Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-tjrpe). Of course the word can also be ex- 
 pressed by means of the 'nam' and the 'que' symbols, one or both. 
 
 negotium (see chap. iii). 
 
 164. nemo. St Moling uses the contraction, n with supra- 
 script 0, ia the Book of Mulling [St John], e.g. fol. 82'' ' Deum 
 nemo vidit umquam,' fol. 83'' ' nemo enim potest haec signa facere,' 
 etc. A transcriber would write ' non ' or ' nostro.' 
 
 165. neque, nee. The symbol nq (included in a mediaeval 
 list of ancient Notae) survives in the Northumbrian MS. mentioned 
 above, Vat. Pal. 68 (fol. IS' ' quia neque ab oriente ' = Psalm 75, 6); 
 in Milan C 301 inf (Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent."), where 
 ' numquam ' is denoted similarly, except that the shaft of the q 
 has a cross-stroke ; in Cologne 83", foil. 110'-125'' (Cologne 
 minuscule of Hildebald's time written by an Irish monk) fol. 115' 
 ' et neque ad dexteram neque ad sinistram.' Another ancient Nota, 
 a monogram of N and Q, I have not found in any MS. of our 
 period ; nor yet the ancient Nota n' ' nee' 
 
 166. nihil. The ancient Nota for 'nihil,' as for 'nisi' (see 
 below), was a monogram. But while the letters composing the 
 ' nisi ' monogram were those of the syllabic suspension ns ' n(i)-s(i),' 
 in the case of ' nihil ' the contraction nl ' n(ihi)l ' was put into 
 nionogram form (1^). Traube has taught us that contraction was 
 a later method of abbreviation than suspension ; and it is possible 
 that a rival ancient Nota of ' nihil,' often used in the Verona Gaius, 
 was prior in existence. It is a monogram of the letters n and i, 
 perhaps the two-letter suspension ni ' ni(hil) ' put into monogram 
 form, a form identical with that of the ancient Nota for 'enim* 
 (see above, s.v.), and perhaps, like it, to be explained rather as N 
 with a vertical transecting abbreviation-stroke ' n(ihil).' We may 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 133 
 
 imagine that, after a great deal of confusion between ' nihil ' and 
 ' enim ' in transcription, this contraction-monogram was substituted 
 for the older suspension-monogram. 
 
 In our period the word is abbreviated chiefly by Insular, we 
 may almost say Irish scribes. While the monogram (of n and I) 
 still survives in at least one early MS., the usual form is nl (the 
 stroke often not transecting the upper shaft of the I but standing 
 to the right) ; although in the earlier Irish minuscule of Bobbio 
 the I may be suprascript. The Corbie ab-type uses a three-letter 
 suspension nih ' nih(il).' There are also traces of a syllabic sus- 
 pension nil ' n(i)h(il).' 
 
 167. (1) The monogram. 
 
 I have found it only in one MS. of our period. Boulogne 63-64 (Aga. 
 script of St Bertin, "8 cent."), e.g. 63 fol. SC. Another example is later 
 than oiu- period, a grammatical MS. from Fleury library, Berne 207, e.g. 
 fol. 35', fol. 37' (also nl). 
 
 (2) The contraction (nl). Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) examples, from 
 as early as the Book of Mulling [St John], will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and 
 ' Wei. Sor.' Breton scribes seem not to abbreviate the word, and even some 
 Irish scribes prefer to write it in full. Perhaps the convenient substitute for 
 the awkward monogram took some time to establish itself in favour. I have 
 no example from Anglosaxon script ; but in the Corbie ab-type we find this 
 Insular symbol sometimes: Paris 12117 (fol. 85' 'omnuio nihil inmundum 
 esse'); Montpellier 69 (fol. 162' 'itaque lob nihil perverse egisse depre- 
 henditur '). 
 
 Also in Cologne 83", foU. 110-125 (written by an Irish monk of Cologne 
 in the time of Hildebald). 
 
 (3) n with suprascript I. This appears in the eighth century Irish script 
 of Bobbio, e.g. the two specimens of "c. 700," the Naples Charisius and 
 Vienna 16 (e.g. fol. 2'); in the ("8th cent.") Florence Ashb. 60 (probably 
 written at Bobbio ; according to Traube, in Ireland). 
 
 (4) The suspensions (nih and nh). Examples of nih in the Corbie ab- 
 type are Paris 8921 (Beauvais) fol. 7i' (twice in an Index); Paris 13440 
 (frequently); London Hari. 3063 (fol. 109'); Dusseldorf B 3 (Essen) fol. 39'; 
 
 It is found also throughout Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on the Book of 
 Proverbs, Bamberg M v 12, part ii. But on fol. 30' of Munich 14470 (Ratis- 
 bon, " 8 cent."), in a quotation ' usque nihil mihi prodest ? ' it is perhaps 
 a capricious suspension ; also on fol. 45' of a Glossary, Leyden 67 e. 
 
 An older type nh appears in a Constance MS. of " 8-9 cent.," Stuttgart 
 HB XIV 15 flyleaf (see the Sijthoff facsimile of the Itala fragments). A Bobbio 
 MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Milan Ij 99 sup., has once (at the end of Bk ii) 
 nc perhaps for 'nicil' (but elsewhere for 'nunc'). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
134 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 168. nisi. The ancient Nota was a monogram of the letters 
 n and s ; that is to say, the syllabic suspension ns ' n(i)-s(i) ' was 
 put into monogram form (IfT). 
 
 This inconvenient form was soon abandoned, and ns (also a 
 symbol of ' noster,' ' nostris,' etc., q.v.) is the form of the symbol 
 in early Insular MS. ; which however is rivalled and soon displaced 
 by n, apparently a contraction 'n(is)i'; rarely n. Sometimes a 
 contraction derived from the suspension is used nsi (cf. qsi from 
 qs ' quasi '). The abbreviation of the word is confined to Insular 
 script, and mainly to the Irish branch. 
 
 169. (1) The monogram. I have noted only one example, Boulogne 
 63-64 (Ags. script of St Bertin, "8 cent."), with the s in minuscule form, 
 e.g. 63 fol. 19', 64 fol. 16'. For Berne 207 Grammatica (Fleury library) is 
 later than our period (with the s in minuscule form, e.g. fol. .30', fol. 31', 
 fol. 47', etc.). 
 
 (2) ns ' nisi.' St Moling (+ 696) uses ns but the other scribes of the Book 
 of Mulling n with suprascript i. St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, 
 Fulda, Bonif. 3, has ns (and sometimes nsi) ; 
 
 Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent.") has ns in the first part 
 (afterwards n with suprascript i ; so the original probably had the suspension) ; 
 
 (3) n 'nisi.' 
 
 Laon 26 (Irish minuscule of "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. T 'cedrus non est 
 utilis nisi succissa ' ; 
 
 (4) n ' nisi.' This is so constant a usage in Irish script, especially of the 
 ninth century, that the reader may be referred to ' Ir. Min.' for examples. 
 The priority of the syllabic suspension ns ' nisi ' to this symbol is suggested 
 by the preceding statistics of ns. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Paris 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent."), sometimes ; Milan 
 Amb. L 85 sup. Columella (unknown provenance, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; 
 
 (Continental.) Among the swarm of abbreviations used by the second 
 scribe of the common-place book of Bp Amo of Salzburg, Vienna 796 
 (written c. 798), is this symbol (see Chroust i vii, pi. 3); 
 
 (6) nsi 'nisi.' In the early Bobbio (Irish) minuscule of the Naples 
 Charisius this is the symbol in use. 
 
 Also in Fulda Bonif. 3 St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (written 
 in Irish or Cornish cursive) fol. 62' ' nemo venit ad patrem nisi per me' (but 
 usually ns). 
 
 The intrusive variant on fol. 157' of Paris 13026 (with Insular abbreviation) 
 ' oratio non potest fieri vel ns sn aere verberato ' suggests confusion of a 
 'nisi' symbol with 'sine.' 
 
 170. nobiSj uobis. Three forms of ancient Nota for ' nobis' 
 seem (but the traces are not clear) to have been in use (1) n, 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^J NOTAE COMMUNES 135 
 
 (2) nb (or nb.), (3) nob (or nob.). The first hardly survives in 
 mediaeval MSS. The second is not rare in Insular script and 
 Italian (of Verona) till about the year 800. The third was current 
 everywhere ; although we may almost except Spain and our Islands 
 where it is rare. In Visigothic script north of the Pyrenees it is 
 current, and similarly in the Insular script of Continental centres. 
 Breton scribes use it freely even when they employ the Insular 
 type of script (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267). 
 
 All this may be taken as applying also to the symbolism of 
 ' vobis '; and it must be added that even the three-lettered symbols 
 seem to be avoided by many scribes, especially early scribes, a fact 
 which agrees with the rarity of the ancient Notae. On the ex- 
 pression of these two words in Visigothic script subsequent to our 
 period, see on the Syllable-symbol ' is,' below. 
 
 171. In the following lists the three-letter suspension is printed nob for 
 typographical convenience. In some MSS. it is actually so written ; in some, 
 especially in Insular script, the stroke does not traverse the 6, but stands to 
 the right. 
 
 (1) & 'nobis.' In Munich 6298 (Freising, Ags. script of Oorbinian's time) 
 fol. 39'' ' nomen ' is corrected to ' nobis,' which suggests that this symbol stood 
 in the original. 
 
 The Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808) has (along with uob) u6 
 ' vobis ' more than once, either a capricious suspension or a modification of 
 this symbol. 
 
 (2) nb ' nobis.' (Irish.) In the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 
 'nobis,' 'vobis' (also nob) ; 
 
 The Carlsruhe Augustine, 'nobis' fol. SO' (also nOb); the Codex Boernerianus, 
 'nobis,' 'vobis'; St Gall 48 (by Seduhus' circle) 'nobis,' 'vobis' (passim); 
 Berne 363 (written in North Italy, after our period) 'nobis,' 'vobis'; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Book of Nunnaminster, ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; the Book 
 of Gerne, fol. aS' 'nobis' (at end of line) ; the Corpus Homilies, 'nobis,' 
 ' vobis ' (along with nob) ; Hereford P li 10 (flyleaves), uncial, ' nobis ' ; 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; Paris 9565 
 (Echtemach, " 8 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' (with nob, uob) ; Oxford Laud. 92 
 (Wiirzburg, 832-842) fol. ll"^ 'nobis' (usually nob) ; Munich 6298 (Freising, 
 time of Corbiuian), ' vobis ' fol. 32' (but uob follows on the same page !) ; 
 
 (Continental.) Probably only in centres under Insular influence (except 
 Verona): Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier?), 'nobis,' frequently; Oxford 
 Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent.") fol. 152' (elsewhere nob) ; llpinal 6 (Moyen- 
 moutier, " 8 cent."), ' nobis ' and ' vobis ' frequently ; Munich 6299 (Freising, 
 "8 cent.") fol. 155'- 'filiam meam vobis obtuh ' ; Paris 2853 (of 840), fol. IS"" 
 (elsewhere nob). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
136 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 In Verona majuscule, e.g. Verona 60, ' nobis,' ' vobis,' and minuscule 
 (along with nob. Details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, pp. 533, 536, 549); Berlin 
 Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers), ' nobis,' ' vobis' (also the three-letter symbol). 
 
 This syllabic suspension becomes a contraction, by the addition of the 
 final letter, in the Anglosaxon minuscule of Florence, S. Marc. 611 (provenance 
 unknown " 8-9 cent."), fibs ' nobis ' fol. 54' (' quae dederimus Deo, nobis ea 
 ipsa restituit '), but uob ' vobis.' 
 
 In Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (Reichenau) fol. 2"' ' gratia vobis et pax ' and in 
 Paris 1853 (Murbach ?) the scribe has added the letter o above the u. Pre- 
 sumably the two-lettered symbol stood in his original, but the three-lettered 
 was the symbol familiar to him. 
 
 In Paris 12281 (Breton ?) we have all three forms : iibs, fibs, lib, ub, nob, uob. 
 
 172. (3) nob ' nobis.' I give a full list of my examples in Insular and 
 Visigothic script. In other scripts this symbol is so common, that a few of 
 the earlier or otherwise interesting examples must suffice ; but since nfe 
 appears to have been the older symbol at Verona, the examples from North 
 Italy are given in full. 
 
 The Corbie ab-type (of. ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) and the Laon az-type (ibid, 
 of 1914) ; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium Gelasianum (uncial, probably of N. E. 
 France), ' nobis ' ; 
 
 Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; 
 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; JlontpeUier 409 
 (Auxerre, 772-795), ' nobis ' ; 
 
 St Gall 731 (Besangon ?, 794 a.d.), ' nobis ' ; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, 
 " 8 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Autun 3 (uncial, of the year 751), ' nobis ' ; 
 
 Berhn Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 a.d.), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; 
 
 St Gall 77 and 70 (both of the time of Winithar), 'nobis,' 'vobis' ; St Gall 
 charter of 762, 'vobis.' 
 
 173. (Italy.) London, Cotton Nero A ii (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'nobis' ; 
 Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 (North Italy, " 8 cent."), ' nobis ' ; Paris 653 (N. Italy, 
 " 8 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Munich, Univ. bibl. 4to 3 (Italy ?), ' nobis,' 'vobis'; 
 MSS. of Vercelli, e.g. VercelH 183 (" mid. of 8 cent."), ' nobis,' and 202 (" 8-9 
 cent."), 'nobis' and 104 ("9 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; Novara 84 Canons 
 ("mid. of 8 cent."), 'nobis'; 
 
 Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), ' nobis ' sometimes ; Bobbio MSS., 
 e.g. Vienna 954 (Bobbio, " beg. 8 cent.") ' nobis,' ' vobis,' and Milan H 150 inf. 
 (c. 810), 'vobis,' and I 1 sup., 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and I 6 sup., 'nobis'; Ivrea 42 
 (of the year 813) 'nobis'; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of the year 862), 'nobis,' 
 'vobis'; Rome, Bibl. Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38) (written at Nonautola 
 825-837), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Lucca 490 (about the year 800), ' nobis,' ' vobis.' 
 The Liber Diurnus too has these symbols for ' nobis ' and ' vobis ' ; and in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^1 NOTAE COMMUNES 137 
 
 Beneventan script they are current. Of unknown provenance is Vallicell. 
 A 14 (late uncial), 'nobis,' 'vobis.' 
 
 In Verona minuscule of " 9 cent.," e.g. Verona 36 and 74, the 'bus' symbol 
 is sometimes used for 'bis' (nob; 'nobis'). In Verona 75 ("late 9 cent.") 
 the ancient Nota type (uob.) appears on fol. 21', while the semi-colon is added 
 to the cross-barred h sometimes in Verona 101 ("9 cent.") both in uob and 
 in lib 'vobis.' In a Rheims MS., Berlin Phill. 1743 ("8 cent.") the b has 
 a downward cross-stroke through the body of the letter on fol. 67' ' nobis.' 
 
 174. (Irish.) St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3, 
 ' nobis,' ' vobis,' a MS. abounding in capricious suspensions ; the Book of 
 Armagh (of the year 808), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; the earliest Bobbio minuscule 
 of Vienna 16 ' nobis ' (along with nb and ub) ; 
 
 Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent."), 'nobis'; the Carlsruhe Augustine 
 ("beg of 9 cent"), 'nobis' (also fib); 
 
 The marginalia of Johannes Scottus, ' vobis ' ; 
 
 (Welsh.) The Corpus Martianus Capella (probably after our period), 
 ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, o. 850), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; 
 a Mercia charter of 798, 'nobis'; a Wessex charter, ascribed to 839, but 
 really later (London, Cotton Aug. ii 28), 'nobis'; the Corpus Homilies, 
 'nobis' (with nb and ub); Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), 'nobis,' 
 ' vobis ' ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), ' nobis ' ; Metz 76, ' nobis,' 
 'vobis'; MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9525 (of 798-817), 'nobis,' 'vobis,' 
 and 9565 (" 8 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' (along with fib and ub) ; Paris 10861 
 (Beauvais) 'vobis'; MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bale F iii 15" ("8 cent."), 'nobis,' 
 and F in 15", foil. 10-26 (" 9 cent."), ' nobis,' and Cassel theol. Q 6 (by one 
 scribe) ; Bamberg E III 19, ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Milan L 85 sup., ' nobis,' ' vobis '; 
 Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, " 8-9 cent."), ' nobis '; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsoh, e.g. Vat. Pal. 202 ("8-9 cent."), 'nobis,' and 220 ("beg. of 
 9 cent."), 'vobis'; MSS. of Werden, e.g. Berlin theol. F 356, 'nobis,' 'vobis,' 
 and 366, 'vobis,' and Q 139, 'nobis,' 'vobis'; Berlin, Phill. 1662, 'vobis'; 
 Wolfenbiittel, Helmstedt. 496% 'nobis'; MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg 
 th. F 13, ' nobis,' and 17, ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 
 6298 (time of Corbinian) ; 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and 6237 with 6297 (Freising, c. 780), 
 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and 6433 ("8-9 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and 14080 (Ratisbon), 
 'nobis,' ' vobis,' and 14096 (Ratisbon), ' nobis,' and 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), 
 'nobis,' 'vobis'; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 761 Medica ("8 cent."), 'nobis'; 
 
 Florence S. Marc 61 1 (of unknown provenance), ' vobis ' ; 
 
 Usually however in most centres of Anglosaxon script on the Continent 
 the words are ^v^itten in full ; and when a MS. is written, part in Anglosaxon 
 and part in Continental script, these symbols appear, as a rule, only in the 
 •Continental portion. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
138 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 175. (Visigothic.) These symbols are freely used for ' nobis,' ' vobis ' in 
 a MS. of Silos (near Burgos), London Add. 30852 (" 9 cent.") ; also in Escorial 
 R III 25, foil. 1-166 ("beg. of 9 cent.") ; Paris 4667 (of the year 828), ' nobis'; 
 Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, "9 cent."), 'nobis.' 
 
 176. nomen. The Verona Gaius uses the symbol noO for 
 ' nomen ' or ' nomine.' The first use may be rather an example of 
 the syllable-symbol m 'men.' It is a common practice with all 
 the mediaeval scribes who use this syllable-symbol. The second, a 
 three-letter suspension ' nom(ine) ' is much used, especially in 
 early MSS., in the phrase ' so-and-so by name ' and in the formulas 
 'in Christi nomine,' e.g. in Paris 12097 Canons ("6 cent."), 'in 
 nomine Domini,' etc. (often written as headings). 
 
 There is, however, evidence of an initial-letter suspension 5 
 ' n(omen),' ' n(omine),' etc., in the same formulas, e.g. in the CyrilluS 
 Glossary ' in n diii incipit ' ; in Cologne 212 (half- uncial, of" 7 cent.") 
 in Christi n (' nomine '), and early Insular scribes employ a contrac* 
 tion derived from this (nn). But the favourite Irish (and Welsh- 
 Cornish) symbol is a two-letter suspension no ' nomen,' in spite of 
 the danger of confusion with no ' nostro.' It seems, like ho ' homo,' 
 to have been an ancient Nota (in the half-uncial Cologne 212 we 
 find in Dei no ' nomine '), and developed the contractions nois 
 ' nominis,' noi ' nomini,' etc. Just as the correctly formed con- 
 tractions houm, etc. for ' ho(min)um,' etc., were, now and then, 
 incorrectly written hoium, etc., so we find (but rarely in our period) 
 beside the correct noum 'no(min)um,' noa ' no(min)a,' noe ' no(min)e,' 
 the incorrect forms noium, noia, noie. From the three-letter 
 suspension noin were formed the contractions nomis 'nom(in)is,' 
 etc., which may often (like nom ' nomen ') be a mere use of the ' en ' 
 symbol, but not always (e.g. nomb : ' nominibus,' a Bobbio symbol). 
 In a mediaeval list of ancient Notae we find also a syllabic suspension 
 nm (a symbol usually reserved for ' nostrum ' until the 9th century) ; 
 and this is confirmed by the occasional appearance of nfa for 
 ' n(o)-m(en) ' in our period (also at St Gall for ' nomine '), and 
 by the favourite Spanish contractions nmu ' n(o)m(e)n,' ninis 
 ' n(o)m(in)is ' or nmnis ' n(o)m(i)nis,' etc. According to Traube 
 (' Nom. Sac' p. 260), nmne ' nomine ' appears in the Veronese half- 
 uncial of Verona 53 Facundus Hermianus, suggestive of Spanish 
 influence. Nme ' nomine ' is found in a Spanish inscription of 691. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
IJ NOTAE COMMUNES 139 
 
 Anglosaxon script (in which no denoted ' non ') recognizes (in 
 the 8th century) nn ' nomen ' and (very rarely) noa ' nomina.' 
 The other symbols (except nom ' nomine ' which is universal) are 
 mainly confined to Irish and Welsh (Cornish). , Breton scribes do 
 not make much use of them. But Spanish scribes favour the 
 abbreviation of this word and use a variety of symbols. 
 
 The capricious curtailments of nomen 'a Noun.' in technical 
 Works on Grammar, where the word is continually recurring, are 
 mentioned in chap. in. It is doubtful whether we should so 
 explain in one of our earliest specimens of Beneventan script, 
 Paris 9530 Grammatica, n ' nomen ' (fol. 298"" petra et grecum et 
 latinum n est...unde et Petri apostoli nom in utroque lingua), nn 
 ' nomen ' (fol. 132^ ' me autem pronowiew est '). In the formulas 
 of Sacramentaries and the like N (usually between two dots) 
 corresponds to our ' M or N as the case may be ' (e.g. ego .N. 
 humilis Christi famulus). It seems to represent ' nomine ' (or 
 ' nomen,' ' nomina '). Another expression is ili (or the like) which 
 represents ' ille,' ' illi,' etc. But these usages belong to chap. in. 
 
 177. (1) nom ' nomine ' (for the common nom ' nomen,' which is universal 
 in Continental script, see the syllable-symbol ' en.' Add Munich 6297, Ags. 
 script of Freising, of c. 780, nom ' nomen ' ; Vat Pal. 68, Ags. script of 
 Northumbria, " 8 cent.," nom and nom ' nomen ' ; Paris 9525, Ags. script of 
 Echtemaoh, of 798-817, nom ' nomen ' ; Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium 
 Gelasianum, in uncial of " North-eastern France," nom ' nomen,' with the 
 abbreviation-stroke over the o). 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt. 496" (" 9 cent.") fol. 16' ' quod 
 cum Dei patris nomine in confessione coniungit ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), not rare ; 
 
 Merovingian charters of 657-673 (' homo nomine Madroaldus '), 677 (' in 
 Dei nomine '), etc. (see Lauer and Samaran) ; a charter of Carlomann of 769, 
 and so on. Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (uncial of Soissons, 695-711) fol. 95^ 
 ' discipolum nomine Marcum ' ; Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678 1), e.g. fol. 78' 
 ' civitas nomine Daras fundata est ' (also nm, according to Traube) ; Cambrai 
 624 Gregory of Tours (uncial), frequently ; Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."), e.g. 
 fol. 129' 'quidam Priscus nomine ' ; Paris 10756 (Merovingian), ' in Dei nomine,' 
 etc. (the grammar of this MS. is so barbarous that one is at a loss how to 
 interpret on fol. 25' de nom nostrum) ; Paris 13347-8 (" 8 cent.") ; Autun 
 20 ("N.E. France," " 8 cent.") fol. 97'' ' venerabilis vitae presbiterum Sanotolum 
 nomine'; Leyden 114 (Rheims, "9 cent.") fol. 98' 'in Dei nomine'; Leyden 
 Voss. Q 60 Pontificale (Rheims, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 29'' ' Mentor nomine ' ; Berlin 
 Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, " 8 cent."), frequently (e.g. ' in Dei nomine,' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
140 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 'sub alieno nomine'); the Essen Gospels, fol. &' 'in nomine meo'; London 
 Cotton Cal. A xv, foil. 1-117 ("France, of 743"); the Harleian Codex 
 Aureus ; Paris 2123 (of 795-816); Paris 4403^ (Corbie, "8 cent."), frequently; 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, " 7-8 cent.") p. 93 ' quorum erat pater Tranquilinus 
 nomine ' ; 
 
 Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, "8 cent."); Fulda D 1 (Constance, "8 cent."), 
 frequently ; St Gall charters of 757, 761, 762, etc. (but nm in one of 744) ; 
 St Gall 214 (Merovingian) ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781) ' in Christi 
 nomine ' (in an Incipit) p. 149; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy, perhaps Verona, "8 cent."), e.g. fol 192' 
 ' ourabant infirmos in nomine Christi ' ; Novara 84 (" mid. of 8 cent."), ' in 
 Christi nomine' ; Hague 9 (Verona ?, "end 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (c. 800), frequently; Lombard charter of 769 (Bonelli, pi. 11) 
 ' in Christi nomine ' ; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reocesvindiana (Visigothic half-uncial), e.g. fol. 5' ' in 
 nomine principis ' (but also for other cases) ; 
 
 178. (2) nm ' nomen.' 
 
 In the early Bobbio cursive of Vienna 17 (marginal note on fol. 11^ ' bidental 
 nomen loci bis fulmine icti ') ; 
 
 In the Ags. script of Cassel theol. Q 6 (Fulda, " 9 cent.") fol. 48>- ' nullum 
 penitus aliut reperire valui nomen eidem operi ' ; 
 , In the Visigothic script of Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 95' ' accepit 
 nomen ' (in a repetition) ; 
 
 The derivative contraction nmn (the favourite Spanish symbol) appears in 
 the Ags. script of Wurzburg th. F 13 Sententiae (" 8 cent.") fol. 12' ' Salamon 
 dixit... et nomen impiorum putrescit'; in the 'Irish' script of the Naples 
 Charisius (Bobbio, " o. 700 "), nm'b ' nominibus ' ; in the early Bobbio cursive 
 of Vienna 17 nina ' nomina ' (usually noma or noa) ; 
 
 At St GaU nm 'nomine' in a charter of 744, in St Gall 907 (time of 
 Winithar) both for ' nomen ' and for ' nomine ' (with nf m ' nostrum '), in 
 St Gall 911 the Kero Glossary p. 77 'cum proprio nomine.' 
 
 On fol. 112' (in an Incipit) of an uncial MS., Paris 6400'^ foil. 112-193, in 
 xpi nifi. 
 
 (3) nn ' nomen ' (Irish). 
 
 The Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both early minuscule of Bobbio), 
 along with noa 'nomina,' etc. (but no 'nostro'); Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, 
 "8 cent."), frequently (with no 'nostro'); 
 
 St Gall 51 (half-uncial, Switzerland), frequently, along with noa ' nomina,' 
 etc. (but no ' nostro ') ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (half-uncial, Canterbury), passim ; 
 
 St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial) fol. 102' ' tunc notum fiat nomen 
 Dei ' ; Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") fol. 7' ' non accipere in vanum nomen 
 Domini dei nostri ' ; the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) ; the Epinal Glossary 
 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 11' 'Rinoooruris proprium 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 141 
 
 nomen loci'; Munich 29051, frag. 1 (half-uncial); St Gall 913 Vocabularius 
 S. Galli (" 8-9 cent.") p. 120 ' nomen grecum est ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio), along with noa and 
 noma 'nomina,' etc.; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?), fol. SV; Paris 12281 (Breton?); 
 
 MontpeUier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, of 772-795), e.g. fol. 28' 'super omne 
 nomen quae nominatur ' (with no ' non ') ; Munich 14470 HomiHes (Ratisbon, 
 " 8 cent.") fol. 9"" (the first occurrence of the word ; so probably transferred 
 from the original) ' sit nomen Dei benedictum ' ; Bftle F in lb« (Fulda, " end of 
 8 cent.") fol. 53'' ' qui et Dei nomen in vanum adsumit' (from the original ?) ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, " 8 cent."), once (also no once) ; 
 
 Verona 54 (" 9 cent.") has on fol. 131' in iin (' nomine ') lesu Christi. 
 
 179. (4) no ' nomen.' Universal in the Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) 
 script of our period from as early as the times of St Mohng and St Boniface 
 (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' for examples), except for the few occurrences of 
 nil already mentioned. A Continental transcriber would mistake it for ' non ' 
 (see below, s.v.) or, if he belonged to the eighth century, for ' nostro.' 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu 
 Baedae ") fol. 39' ' glorificemur nomsn Domini nostri ' ; 
 
 (Breton.) Oxford Auct. F IV 32, foil. 1-9 Eutyches (Caroline minuscule of 
 "9 cent."); 
 
 (Continental.) Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."; with many 
 Insular symbols), e.g. fol. 3' ' filioque suo nomen Britanici inposuit ' ; 
 
 Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, " mid. of 8 cent.") no ' nomen,' frequently (also 
 no ' nostro ') ; 
 
 A MS. of uncertain provenance, Munich, Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 (" 8-9 cent.") has 
 no for ' nomine ' (fol. 55' alium sanctum patrem Eulogium nomine) ; also the 
 Schaflfhausen Adamnan (Irish script of c. 713) p. 23 ' quorum unus Meldanus 
 nomine ' (but usually noe); Paris 18282, e.g. fol. 74'. Inscriptions are usually 
 untrustworthy evidence for Notae, but we may mention C.I.L. xiii 2476 (of 
 the year 626) and 2477 (of 630-631) with in xpi no ' in Christi nomine.' 
 
 180. (5) noa ' nomina,' noe ' nomine,' noum ' nominum,' etc. The 
 prevailing contraction in the Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) MSS. of our 
 period. To the examples in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' add these Irish MSS. ; 
 the Garland of Howth, noa, noe ; the Stowe Missal, noa, noe ; the Stowe 
 St John's Gospel fragment, noe ; 
 
 Laon 26 (" 9 cent."), noe, and flyleaves (" 8-9 cent."), noa ; St Paul 
 (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31^ (" 8-9 cent."), noe, noare ' nominare,' etc. ; St Gall 51 
 (half-uncial), noe, noa; Milan F 60 sup. ("8 cent."), noe, noa; Milan A 138 
 sup., flyleaf, noa ; Milan C 301 inf , noe, noa ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), noe in 
 contemporary (?) glosses ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), noe, noa; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
142 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Paris 9525 (Echtemaoh, of 798-817), noa fol. 185'; Carlsmhe Reich, frag. 
 88 (half-uncial of Reichenau), pronoa; St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent."), noa; 
 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (unknown provenance, of 833), noa (fol. 99') ; 
 
 (Breton.) Orleans 255 (Insular half-uncial of " 8 cent."), noe, noa ; the 
 Oxford Eutyches (Caroline minuscule of " 9 cent."), noe, noare ; Paris 12021 
 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), noe (fol. 39'); Paris 13029 (Caroline 
 minuscule of "9 cent."), noa (fol. 25'^, fol. 27'-); Vat. Reg. 296 (Carohne 
 minuscule of " 9 cent."), noe (fol. 67', etc.) ; 
 
 (Corbie ab-type.) Cambrai 633 Glosaarium Ansileubi, noa (e.g. fol. 50' 
 que nomina habuerunt ignorantur) ; MontpelHer 69 Gregory's Moralia, noe 
 (fol. 67' in nomine patris mei); 
 
 (Other Continental.) Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent.," with some Insular 
 symbols), noe (fol. Sy); Laon 444, foil. 276-317 (written by Martin the 
 Irishman, 858-869), noe, noa; Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottua), noa 
 (fol. 28'); Namur 11 (see above), noa, noe; Cologne 51 (time of Hildebald) 
 noa (fol. 32' 'quarum ponit nomina'); Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (written 
 by an Irish monk of Cologne in Hildebald's time), noe (fol. 115'); also, 
 curiously enough, Verona 23 ("9 cent."), noa (fol. 65', fol. 68'). Chroust 
 (l vii, pi. 3) quotes noa from Vienna 795 Bp Amo's common-place book 
 (of p. 798). Paris 13026 has no, nois, noe, noa. 
 
 (6) noia ' nomina,' noie 'nomine,' noium 'nominum,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) The St Gall Prisoian (written in Ireland c. 850), noium (p. 194, 
 etc., by one scribe, Donngus, who however uses noa 'nomina'; also twice on 
 p. 207, corrected to noum by erasure) along with noum, noe, noa; Vat. lat. 
 491 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent."), noium ' nominum ' ; the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, 
 " 0. 700 "), noie (along with noe, noa) ; 
 
 (Welsh.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably after 
 our period), noia (fol. 18'; but usually noa, etc.) ; 
 
 Paris 10861 (Ags., Beauvais, " end of 8 cent.") ' in nomine Domini,' 
 etc.; 
 
 181. (7) n ' nomine.' 
 
 Vat. lat. 5764 (Verona ?, " beg. of 9 cent.") ' facientes in nomine Christi 
 magna et inaudita miracula ' (fol. 41') ; 
 
 In Milan L 99 sup. Isidore's Etymologies (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent.") it 
 denotes 'nomen ' on p. 120 ( = Etym. 5, 26, 12), probably a transference from 
 the original, for elsewhere no is used (also deiiatio ' denominatio ') ; 
 
 (8) nof&is ' nominis,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) The Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both early minuscule of 
 Bobbio), nomb : ' nominibus ' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Bamberg E iii 19 (Ags. of Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), noma 
 'nomine' (fol. 186'), noma 'nomina' (fol. 197'); 
 
 (Continental.) Cassel theol. P 49 (Pulda, "9 cent."), noma (fol. 52' 
 ' iustorum nomina ') ; 
 
 Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbaoh, " 8 cent."), noina ' nomina ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 143 
 
 Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio), noma ' nomina,' nornis ' nominis,' 
 nomb : and nomib : ' nominibus ' ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, "9 cent."), noma; 
 
 182, (9) Spanish symbols : 
 
 (a) nmn 'nomen,' nfiiis and nffinis 'nominis,' etc.: Escurial R ll 18 
 (minuscule part, before 779), ninn ' nomen,' nfanis ' nominis,' nma ' nomina,' 
 etc. ; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent."), nmn ' nomen,' nme ' nomine,' 
 nmnbus 'nominibus,' nmabitur ' nominabitur ' ; Escurial & I 14 ("9 cent."), 
 nmn ' nomen,' nme ' nomine,' etc. ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 (" end of 8 cent."), nmn 
 ' nomen,' nmi ' uomini,' nme ' nomine,' nmna ' nomina,' nmant (fol. 94'') 
 ' nominaut ' ; Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 20 (" 9 cent"), nmn ' nomen ' ; Madrid 
 Bibl. Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-end (" 9 cent."), nmnis ' nominis,' niie ' nomine ' 
 (fol. 192^), nmnat ' nominat,' etc. ; 
 
 Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), nme ' nomine ' (in a title-heading, fol. 69^ ; 
 
 Escurial P i 7 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), nmn ' nomen,' nmne ' nomine,' etc. ; 
 
 (6) Other varieties : Vat. Reg. 1024 (half-uncial), nom (for any case) ; 
 
 Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 60 (" 8-9 cent."), nne ' nomine ' ; 
 
 Escurial E, iii 25, foil. 1-166 ("9 cent."), nm 'nomen' (fol. 112' nomen 
 meum blasfematur), inne ' in nomine ' ; 
 
 Escurial a 1 13, foil. 1-187 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), nn ' nomen,' niie ' nomine,' 
 inne ' in nomine ' (fol. 59') ; 
 
 Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), nne ' nomine ' (fol. 74''), 
 inne ' in nomine ' (fol. 86"', etc.) ; 
 
 Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 Anthologia (Lyons, " 9 cent."), nom ( = Theod. 41, 69) 
 and non ( = Theod. 41, 75) 'nomen '; Paris 12254 (S. France,), nom ' nomen ' ; 
 
 A charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 834 (see Desjardins, pi. 4), nna, nnati. 
 
 183. non. The ancient Nota (n) remained in constant use 
 all over Europe, except in Spain. In Visigothic script I have 
 found it only in Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons), on fol. 34^ ' quae no 
 clausa metum, fastidia n dat aperta' (elsewhere no) ; for in the Leon 
 Palimpsest in the formula ' interpretatione non indiget,' a formula 
 continually repeated and expressed by capricious suspensions, it 
 can hardly be called a real symbol. 
 
 Spanish scribes shorten the word by the use merely of the 
 'n '-symbol and write no, and this way of writing the word is 
 allowed in most other scripts too, except Irish (see under the 
 syllable-symbol n). In the Anglosaxon script of Vienna 2223 and 
 of Paris 1771 (e.g. fol. 32''), the stroke above the n is allowed to 
 take the form of an apostrophe, making the symbol confusible with 
 'nus 'or ' nos ' (see below, on ' nos ') and the same licence appears 
 (see below) in Continental script too (on a similar form of the 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
144 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 abbreviation-stroke over the letter c in the ' con '-symbol, see 
 under Syllable-symbols). In Amiens 220 (Corbie, " 8 cent.") the 
 stroke is often omitted, but dots are placed on each side of the 
 (majuscule) n: In the Bobbio MS. of Maximus' Homilies, Milan 
 C 98 inf , in the sentence ' non minus etiam nunc laetari debemus,' 
 a sinuous vertical stroke is drawn through the cross-line of N, 
 making the symbol like the ancient Nota for ' nisi ' (see above, 
 s.v.) ; similarly in Cologne 41 (written at Cologne under Arch- 
 bishop Hildebald) the first scribe uses this ' nisi '-symbol for ' non ' 
 throughout his portion. 
 
 Another ancient Nota for ' non,' a two-letter suspension (n), 
 appears in the marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 12214 -|- St 
 Petersburg Q I 4 Augustine's ' City of God,' as well as in mediaeval 
 lists. (On its use occasionally for ' noster,' ' nostro,' ' nos ' and, as a 
 contraction, for ' nemo,' see s. vv.) It survives in the North Italian 
 cursive of Verona 62 Cresconii Canones (frequently, along with n); 
 in the Bobbio half-uncial of Milan O 212 sup. it appears on fol. 5"' 
 (added above the line by the scribe himself) ; in the Anglosaxon 
 script of a MS. written at Tours in " 8 cent.", London Egerton 
 2831 (more often than n ; both on the same page, fol. 129^). The 
 occasional expansion of this symbol by Anglosaxon scribes, who 
 add a suprascript stroke to represent the final ?!, is mentioned 
 under the syllable-symbol ' n.' In the Irish script of a Bobbio 
 MS., Milan F 60 sup., on fol. 52", it is not clear whether this stroke 
 has been added by a corrector or by the scribe himself In the 
 uncial St Augustine's Psalter (Canterbury) a corrector has per- 
 sistently (foil. 38', 61', Te-', 77") expanded the scribe's symbol, so 
 that we cannot be sure whether it was N without, or with a supra- 
 script stroke. In Cassel theol. F 22 (Ags. script of Fulda) the 
 scribe, on fol. 28", began to write n but changed this to non_ 
 leaving us in doubt about the exact form of the symbol in his 
 original ; though elsewhere he writes it with the suprascript stroke. 
 Probably the stroke was absent in the original of Milan L 99 sup. 
 Isidore's Etymologies (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), for the scribe has, on 
 p. 2 (= Epist. ii, 1. 2), n m ' nunc modo ' instead of non modo. 
 Traube's (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations cite this symbol 
 both with and without a suprascript stroke from a Bobbio frag- 
 ment in Insular (presumably Irish) script now burnt, Turin F VI 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 145 
 
 A curious variety nii (with the two letters often written in 
 ligature) is equally common with n in the Salaberga Psalter, 
 Berlin Ham. 553 (Laon, in Ags. half-uncial). An Insular transcriber 
 would probably substitute ' nomen ' (see above, s.v.). 
 
 184. The symbol n is one of the most frequent and most universal of all 
 symbols. Its existence may be taken for granted in practically all minuscule 
 MSS., except Spanish. A few however of the earlier or otherwise interesting 
 examples of its use may be mentioned. 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of Kells ; the Schaffhausen Adamnan ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels, fol. 99"^ 'quod non licet'; the 
 Donee Primasius ; the St Chad Gospels ; Durham A n 16 and B ii 30 ; the 
 Cutbercht Gospels ; 
 
 Rome, Vat. Barb. 570. In Ags. charters it appears as early as 705 
 in London, Cotton Aug. ll 18 (Kent). It is used by St Boniface in his 
 marginalia in Fulda, Bonif. i. Also in the uncial of London Add. 15350 
 (Winchester) and Hereford P ii 10 flyleaves. 
 
 (Continental.) The Bobbio Sacramentary (along with no) ; 
 
 A St Gall charter of 761 ; 
 
 Rome, Vat. Barb. 679 (Farfa), but usually no in this MS. ; Vercelli 183 
 (VerceUi, N. Italian cursive). 
 
 In the Beneventan script of our period n (occasionally no; see Loew 
 ' Benev. Script.' for details). 
 
 185. The ancient Nota n ' non ' seems to have almost succeeded, 
 like the Notae q. ' que ' and b. ' bus,' in making its way into ancient 
 bookhand. Not only is it found in the Oxyrhynchus papyrus frag- 
 ment (no. 1097) of Cicero's speeches, in the scholia of the Bembine 
 Terence and (along with n) the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St 
 Petersburg Q i 4, but it is used freely in the Turin Cicero palimpsest 
 (see Kniger in ' Hermes ' 5, 147) and appears (at the end of a line) 
 in Turin G VII 15 (the Bible-codex known as K), also in the Aulus 
 Gellius Palimpsest (cf Hertz' edition, ii p. xvi). 
 
 The symbol is used for the first syllable of ' nuntiare ' (' nontiare ') 
 on fol. 10'' of London Harl. 5041 ; on fol. 12-^ of Leyden Voss. Q 69 
 (written with the ' bus '-symbol) ; on foil. 1', 2\ etc., of Fulda D i 
 (written with the ' nus '-symbol), fol. 146" (written with the ' non '- 
 symbol) ; St Gall 907 ' Promulat prowwwciat ' p. 165 ; Paris nouv. 
 acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours), in ' praenwntiaverint,' etc. ; on fol. 67'' 
 of Amiens 10 ; on fol. 69' of Laon 423 ; and so on. Also for the 
 first syllable of ' nuncupare ' (' noncupare ') and of ' numquam' in 
 Milan C 301 inf (sometimes with n for n), etc., etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® jq 
 
146 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Nonae (see chap. ill). 
 
 186. nondum. The symbol nS found, e.g., in Milan C 301 inf. 
 (Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent.") is merely a combination of the 
 ' non ' and ' dum ' symbols (q.v.). 
 
 187. nos. The confusion between u and o in Vulgar Latin 
 allowed the ' nus ' symbol (see the Syllable-symbol ' us ') to 
 represent ' nos,' e.g. : a charter of Pippin of the year 750 (of Pal. 
 Soc. I pi. 120) uses n with downward cross-stroke through the tail 
 of the letter for ' nos ' as well as for final ' nus ' ; Cassel theol. Q 10 
 (Fulda, " 8 cent."), n' ' nos ' (fol. 104^ ' propter nos ') ; Paris 10756 
 ("8 cent."), n; 'nos' frequently (e.g. fol. 41'' 'quod nos... 
 delegavimus ') ; Cassel theol. 5 (Fulda library, " 8 cent."), n 
 with the s-mark, n with downward cross-stroke through the tail 
 (fol. 3', fol. Q'). We find also a special symbol which may be 
 an ancient Nota, n with suprascript o, in Boulogne 63 (Ags. script 
 of St Bertin, " 8 cent."), frequently, although in the Verona Gaius 
 this Nota stands for ' nobis ' and for ' non ' and in Vat. lat. 5766 for 
 ' noster.' 
 
 188. noster, uester. Traube in his ' Nomina Sacra ' pp. 204- 
 287 has treated the symbolism of these possessives before, during 
 and after our period so thoroughly that it will sufl&ce here to 
 mention the more certain usages along with details of whatever 
 seems suitable for furnishing a clue to the date and home of a 
 MS. or archetype and to refer readers to his account for a fuller 
 treatment, some ingenious speculations and additional examples. 
 Since ' noster ' is commoner than ' uester ' and the symbolism of 
 the two is analogous, it will be best to speak of ' noster ' only and 
 leave the remarks to be applied to ' uester.' 
 
 The ancient initial suspension (N.) for any case is familiar to 
 
 us from Roman inscriptions. Another ancient Nota a two-letter 
 
 suspension is employed in the Vatican fragments of ante-Justinian 
 
 law, with the o written above the n. A third, a contraction derived 
 
 from the initial suspension, occurs once in the Verona Gaius for 
 
 'nostra,' with the a written above the n. The same contraction 
 
 (written however na ' nostra,' no ' nostro ') is offered in a mediaeval 
 
 list of ancient Notae (in Escurial T ii 24) ; while another list of 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 147 
 
 the kind (in Paris 10588) shews nta ' nostra/ a contraction derived 
 from a syllabic suspension nt ' n(os)-t(ra).' Since the second 
 syllable may begin with the s, another syllabic suspension was 
 ns ' n(o)-s(ter) ' ; and it is from this type that the Spanish con- 
 traction is derived nsr ' noster ' ; another was nst ' n(o)-st(er).' A 
 three-letter suspension nos ' nos(ter) ' has also left traces of itself 
 and its derivative contraction nosr ' noster,' nosi ' nostri,' etc. A 
 four-letter suspension nost ' nost(er) ' was in the Nom. Sing. Masc. 
 indistinguishable from the mere expression of the last syllable by 
 the ' ter ' symbol (t), but patent in the other parts of the word 
 ' nostra,' ' nostrum,' ' nostri,' etc. From the two-letter suspension 
 already mentioned came the contractions noi ' nostri,' etc. 
 
 All these forms, and others too, actually occur in MSS., and 
 many additions may be made to Traube's lists \ But whether 
 it is practicable to try to assign each variety to a particular place 
 or date may be doubted. It rather seems as if scribes allowed 
 themselves a good deal of licence in abbreviating this common 
 
 ' Thus Rome Vitt. Eman. 2099 ( = Sess. 55; half unoial) has ds nst 'noster' on 
 fol. 19' (cf. 'Nom. Sao.' p. 224); Manchester 15 (Murbaoh, "8 cent.") has on 
 fol. 109'' Quinto coUegae nf ' nostro,' and nr ' nostras ' is frequent in Paris 
 9561 (St Bertin, uncial) (cf. 'Nom. Sac' p. 229); n with suprascript o denotes 
 'noster' and 'nostro' in Verona 37 (half-unoial), and 'nostrum' on fol. 156'' of 
 Turin G v 26 (half-uncial ; see ' Codici Bobbiesi ' i pi. xxii, also Hm, nam), and 
 'nostri' in Vat. Pal. 210 (Lorsch library, half-uuoial and unoial) (cf. 'Nom. Sac' 
 p. 233) ; Amiens 87 (Corbie, "9 cent.") has on fol. 59'' nori 'nostri,' Amiens 220 
 (Corbie, " 8 c6nt.") has on fol. 'A" not (corrected to noat) ' noster,' and Paris 13359 
 (St Eiquier, of 796-810) has not 'noster' on fol. 53', fol. 83'- (cf. 'Nom. Sac' p. 234); 
 the suspension nos appears also in Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678?), fol. 62'' 
 dni nos, in the Stonyhurst Gospel, p. 11 'nostrum' and in the Barcelona 
 Cathedral Gregory's Homilies (uncial) nos 'nostro,' the contraction nosi, etc., in 
 St Petersburg F i 5 (half-uncial) fol. 28'' do noso, and in the Book of Armagh 
 (Irish) fol. 172' nosorum 'nostrorum' (cf. 'Nom. Sac' pp. 234-235) ; the suspension 
 nost in the ancient cursive marginalia of the Codex Claromontanus, Paris grec. 
 107, ' negotio uest indiguerit ' (fol. 87''), in London Keg. 1 B vii (Ags. half-uncial) 
 fol. 146'' quis credit auditui noat (at end of line), in Paris 9565 (Ags. of Echternach, 
 " 8 cent.") fol. 10' nost infirmitati, in Paris 1771 (Ags. of " beg. 9 cent.") fol. 6' de 
 pecatis quidem nost, in Paris 2110 (" N.E. France," " 7-8 cent.") nost 'nostrum ' 
 on fol. 54", 55"' (of. ' Nom. Sac' p. 235) ; Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, " 8 cent.") 
 has on fol. 83" nosra virtute (of. ' Nom. Sac' p. 236) ; in Munich 6243 we find not 
 merely n with suprascript o for 'noster' but also n with suprascript i for 'nostri' 
 (cf. 'Nom. Sac' p. 213, p. 233) ; the two-letter suspension in the form no appears in 
 St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent.") p. 174 redemptor no, in Eome Vallioell. B 38" fol. lOo'' 
 dns no, fol. 84"' diim dm no (cf. 'Nom. Sac' p. 233). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® iO 2 
 
148 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 word, especially in liturgical MSS. where a phrase like ' Dominus 
 noster,' per Dominura nostrum ' was so unmistakeable and so 
 continually recurring that calligraphy demanded a relief from 
 monotony of expression. 
 
 189. Here are some examples of this licence : Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian 
 Saoramentary (uncial of " N.E. France "), diis nf and nft and nost, for ' nostri' 
 (etc.) nl and nfi, for any case nost, in the formula at the end of prayers per 
 dnm n and no and nos ; Paris 2110 Eugippius ("N.E. France," " 7-8 cent."), for 
 any case, n and ns and nos and nost; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone 
 (Rebais, c. 750), diis fit and rarely nr, for ' nostri ' nfi and iii, also servitus nst 
 (fol. 215') 'nostra,' ds ust (fol. 176") 'vester,' in solatium usrm 'vestrum,' 
 ieiuniorum nfom (fol. 165'') ' nostrorum ' ; Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, 
 " 8 cent."), for ' noster ' nr and nt (also fol. 94' redemptor ntr), for ' nostri ' (etc.) 
 m and nfi (e.g. fol. 67' debita nfa...debita na) as well as (fol. 31') fratris (for -es) 
 nfs and (fol. 61') ffs nos, for any case nf (e.g. fol. 35' domino nf dictante, fol. 
 36' concilii nf) and nos (fol. 271'' diio nos), for ' nostrorum ' nof coUogarum 
 (fol. 43') ; Oxford Digby 63 (Ags. of c. 850), diis nf and nft and nsr and nstr 
 and nt, for ' nostri ' nfi, for ' nostram ' nstram ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of "60- 
 781), for 'vester' uer and ut and net, for 'vestri' (etc.) ul, for 'vestrum' 
 ueatm and uotr and norm and uerm ; Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), dns nr and fit, for 
 ' nostri ' (etc.) nfi and (by some scribes) nl, also (fol. 83') nosfa virtute, (fol. 
 120') nst peccata, (fol. 122') nsm ' nostram ' ut vid. ; Cassel theol. 5 (Fulda 
 Ubrary, " 8 cent."), dns nost, for ' nostri ' (etc.) nl and noi and nsi and (fol. IG') 
 nori, also (fol. 47') diio nfo and (fol. 51"^) diim nsfm ; Lucca 490 (written 
 at Lucca c. 800), diis nf and (fol. 33', 115'' ut vid.) ns, for 'nostri ' (etc.) ni and 
 nfi, also (fol. 207') diii ii and (fol. 236') fidei ntre and dm no and in the same 
 sentence noso usu...usu nso...no80 aiFectu; Paris 653 (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), dns 
 ner and sometimes nsr, for ' nostri ' (etc.) nfi and ni, also (fol. 20.3') dno n and 
 (fol. 178') peocatis noris ; Carlsruhe Reich, fr. 88 Grammatica (Ags. half-uncial) 
 nostrum nori nfo nf m no (corrected to nfo) plu nfa nof of nfis ; St Petersburg 
 F I 2 Regula S. Benedicti (uncial and half-uncial) has along with Bii, etc., also 
 nosi (fol. 5') and cor nsm (fol. 9'); St Omer 15 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent."), 
 diis fit and nosr and nstr, for ' nostri ' nfi and sometimes nl and nsti ; Paris 
 4403^^ (Corbie, "mid. 8 cent.") fol. 138' temporibus iiis ut id conscientia nsa 
 permittat. . .ut noso hoc studio. 
 
 Still, although this licence should make us cautious in using 
 
 them, there are fairly certain clues to the date and home of MSS. 
 
 to be got from these symbols. The oldest sign was n 'noster,' 
 
 ' nostri,' etc. It was succeeded (outside of Spain) by the derivative 
 
 contraction ni, etc., which in its turn was succeeded by a more 
 
 precise form nfi, etc. ; and the use of ni or nfi in most MSS. is 
 
 a fair test (see below) of whether they are earlier or later than 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 149 
 
 about 815. For 'noster' nf is the only Insular symbol and a 
 symbol used practically everywhere (outside of Spain) ; ner (with 
 fir) is peculiar to (North) Italy and to the Corbie ah-type ; nt 
 (usually with fir) is current especially in the northern half of 
 France. In Spain the favourite types of abbreviation are (1) nar, 
 nsi, etc., (2) nsr, nfi, etc., (3) nsr, nsri, etc. 
 
 It is necessary to consider all these points in succession. 
 
 190. (1) The initial suspension (fi). Traube's account ('Nom. Sacr.' 
 pp. 206 sqq.) of how the Pagan suspension n ' noster,' ' nostri,' etc. was 
 followed by the Christian contraction nr ' noster,' ni ' nostri,' etc., is admirably 
 illustrated by MSS. of Bede's History. The oldest of them, the Moore Bede 
 (Ags., Le Mans, c. 737) is so nearly contemporaneous with the author that we 
 can be sure that Bede's own usage in this symboUsm is preserved. While 
 DN. N. is the expression for the Roman emperor in the citations of decrees, 
 etc. (e.g. imperante domino nostro Mauricio), dns nf (dni ni, etc.) is used in the 
 Christian phrase ' Dominus noster.' The same distinction is repeated in other 
 MSS. of Bede's History, such as London Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags., with ni, etc.) 
 and Tib. C ii (Ags., with nfi, etc.) and Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, with 
 nfi, rarely iii, etc.). The last, for example, has on fol. 17' imp dn n Mauricio, 
 but on fol. 9"^ dni ni ihii xpi. 
 
 The contraction nl ' nostri,' etc., had thoroughly estabhshed itself in usage 
 before the beginning of our period, and the initial suspension still shews itself 
 after, sometimes long after our period (e.g. Laon 24, written about the year 
 880, has dns .n. on fol. 113'; Paris 12052, written at Corbie in 972-986, has 
 domno n on fol. 14'). We can hardly therefore make the mere survival of the 
 suspension in MSS. of our period an infalhble clue to their date, although 
 a MS. in which the symbol is actually current is sure to be very early. 
 
 Here are some examples : Ags. Essex charter of 692 or 693, • n . ' nostri ' ; 
 Wurzburg th. F 27 (Ags. script of " 7 cent."), dno n (fol. 9', fol. 70'') ; 
 
 Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), dno n (fol. 257'), dni n (fol. 220') ; Paris 2110 
 (" N.E. France," " 7-8 cent."), dni n (fol. 34S^) ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, 
 time of Bp Jesse), dni n (fol. 18i-, fol. 51') ; Amiens 220 (Corbie, " 8 cent."), 
 dno fi (fol. 39') ; Paris 13047 (Corbie, " 8 cent."), dns ii (fol. 90') ; Paris 12050 
 (Corbie, of 853), dnm n (fol. 25'') ; Cologne 212 (half-uncial), dns n, dnm fi, etc. ; 
 Paris 9550 (uncial of " 8 cent.," St Claude, Jura), dfis n, dni fi, etc. ; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99 (Merovingian), dfis fi (fol. 146'); Cassel 
 theol. F 21 (Ags. half-uncial of Fulda), dns n, ds ii, etc. ; Wurzburg th. F 64» 
 (Merovingian), always dns n, dni n, dno n, etc. ; Munich 6243 (Freising, 
 " 8 cent."), ds n (fol. 121') ; 
 
 In early Lombard charters (ed. Schiaparelli and Bonelli) regnante dn 
 n (dom fi) Liutprand, etc., in 725, 735, 748, 758, 770, 792; in Paris 653 
 (N. Italy, "8 cent."), dno n (fol. 203') ; Milan D 268 inf. (Bobbio), dns fi, dnm 
 n, etc. ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
150 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 191. (2) ni, etc., and nri, etc. Since these symbols give us what is 
 perhaps the best criterion for distinguishing 8th from 9th century MSS., as 
 large a list as possible from dateable MSS. will be useful to help us to precision. 
 Spanish MSS. are not included. 
 
 (Irish.) The Bangor Antiphonary (of 680-691), ni; the Book of Mulling 
 [St John] (end of 7 cent.), nl ; the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both 
 " c. 700 "), nl ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (early part of 8 cent.), 
 nl ; the Garland of Howth (half-unoial), nl ; St Gall 51 (half-uncial), ni ; the 
 Book of Armagh (of 808), nl and nf i ; the Leyden Priscian (of 838), nf i ; the 
 Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), nfi ; the St Gall Priscian (probably of 845), nfi. 
 
 (Welsh.) The St Chad Gospels (Welsh or Irish half-uncial), dl ni (p. 229); 
 the Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags.), panem nm (fol. 78') ; the Liber Commonei 
 (of 817), nfi and iii. 
 
 (Cornish.) The Douce Primasius (Cornish or Ags. half-uncial), ni. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels (before 698), ni and (fol. lig^) 
 ocuhs nfs 'nostris'; the Codex Amiatinus (end of 7 cent.) iii and (fol. 353') 
 dni dl nfi; Cambridge Trin. CoU. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), ni; Durham 
 B II 30, iii ; Hereford P ii 10 (flyleaves), ni ; the Corpus Sedulius, nl ; the 
 Corpus Homilies, nfi, rarely ni ; the Corpus Glossary, nfi ; the Book of Ceme, 
 nfi and (fol. 3' in a rubric) ni; Loudon Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 
 (Mercia, of 811-814), nfm (fol. 107>-); iii in charters of 732 (Kent), 736 
 (Worcester), 740 (Kent), 779 (Mercia), "778" (Mercia); nfi in charters of 
 "759" (Mercia), 767 (Mercia), 798 (Mercia), 803 (Kent), 805? (Kent), 808 
 (Mercia), 811 (Kent), 811 (Mercia), 814 (Mercia), 833 (Kent), 838 (Kent), etc.; 
 iii and nfi in charter of " 805 " (Kent), 836 (Mercia) (see ' Ano. Chart.' for 
 details) ; a Worcester Cath. charter of 770 has nfi ; 
 
 The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), ni and nfi (e.g. fol. 25^ nfa historia... 
 quern recte nm appellare possumus) ; Paris 10837 (Echternach, of 700-710), 
 iii ; Paris 9526 (Echternach, of 798-817), nfi, rarely ni ; the Salaberga Psalter 
 (Laon), ni ; Cologne 213 (half-uncial), iii ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial), ni ; Vat. 
 Barb. 570 (half-uncial), ni twice, nfi once ; Vat. Pal. 259, ni, but usually nfi 
 by one scribe : the Gatien Gospels (Tours, half-uncial), nfi ; Berlin theol. 
 F 366 (Werden, end of 8 cent.), ni and nfi; ibid. F 356 (the same), nfi; 
 Munich 6298 (Freising, " time of Corbinian "), nfi and (fol. 85"') dm iim ; 
 Munich 6237, 6297 (Freising, of c. 780), nfi ; the Cutbercht Gospels, nfi ; Brmin 
 of Fulda (beg. of 9 cent.) in Wiirzburg th. Q 22 uses nfi ; Oxford Laud. lat. 
 92 (Wurzburg, of 832-842), nfi ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of 833), nfi. 
 
 (Continental.) The type fii appears in Merovingian charters (edited by 
 Lauer and Samarand) of 654 and 659 and 657-673, but noi (see below) there- 
 after ; Letronne mentions one of 730 with haeredibus nfs ' nostris ' ; Tardif 
 ascribes to 757 a St Denis charter with nfi (another of 772 with nfi; a 
 charter of 787 with nfi, and so on) ; nfi appears in charters (ed. Sybel and 
 Sickel) of Carlomann of 769, of Charlemagne of 775 and 813, of Louis the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 151 
 
 Pious of 833, and (now at Chur) of Louis the Pious of 831, 836, etc., and, 
 according to Traube, Charlemagne recognized only nfi. 
 
 Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678?), ni (also diii nos) ; Brussels 9850-2 
 (Soissons, of 695-711), ni ; Rome Vallicell. B 62 (Treves ?, " end of 7 cent."), ni ; 
 Berne 611 (c. 720), ni ; Autun 3 (of 751), dfii ni (fol. l"-) ; Paris nouv. acq. 1575 
 Eugippius (cursive of Tours), ni; Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), nfi and iii; 
 Cambrai 624 (uncial), ni ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), nfi and sometimes iii ; 
 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), nfi ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 
 of 772-795), nfi ; St Gall 731 (Besan9on 1, of 794), nfi ; Paris 1451 (St Maur- 
 les-Foss6s, of 796), nfi and (fol. 95"-) iii; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 
 of 793-806), nfi ; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), nfi ; Cologne MSS. 
 of Hildebald's time, fii and nfi (the three nuns who write Cologne 63 prefer 
 nfi and rarely employ iii) ; the Dagulf Psalter (Sohola Palatina ?), nfi and 
 sometimes ni; Paris 2109 and Vat. Pal. 161 (both of St Amand, time of 
 Lotharius scriptor), nfi ; Lyons 608 and 610 (both of time of Leidrad), nfi, 
 rarely ni ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), iii and sometimes nfi ; Vat. 
 Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810), nfi; the Lons le Saulnier Bede (St 
 Claude, Jura, of 804-815), nfi and rarely iii ; Paris 11504-5 (St Riquier?, of 
 822), nfi; the Harleian Codex Aureus, nfi; the Godescalc Gospels (of 781), 
 nfi (fol. 48') ; Paris, 3837 (Angers, of 816), nfi and ni, but only ufi ; Munich 
 28118 (Treves ?, end 8 cent.), nfi ; a Novalesa charter of 726 has no ' nostro.' 
 Also London Cal. A xv foil. 1-117 ("France, of 743"), ni and nfi ; Paris 2123 
 (of 795-816), ni and nfi ; Paris 4404 (of 803-814), nfi ; Paris 2796 (of 813), 
 nfi ; Oxford Bodl. 849 (of 818), nfi ; Paris 13729 (of 824-827), nfi. 
 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (time of Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamberlain, 
 1 800), nfi ; the Kisyla group at Munich (written for Charlemagne's sister), nfi 
 and sometimes ni ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813), nfi; Munich 6273 
 (Freising, 812-834), nfi ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819), nfi and (fol. 57') 
 iter nm ; Vat. Pal. 834 (Lorsch, of 836 ?), nfi ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), nfi ; 
 Munich 210 (Salzburg, of 818?), nfi; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), nfi 
 and rarely ni ; 
 
 Epinal 68 (Murbaoh, of 662 or 744), iii and nfi ; 
 
 ni in St Gall ohai-ters of 758 and 762 ; nfi, ufi and ui in charter of 757 ; 
 St Gall 70 (written by Winithar), nfi (passim); St Gall 907 (the same.?), nfi; 
 St Gall 11 (time of Winithar, by many scribes), iii and nfi; St Gall 44, 
 pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), ni, ui and (p. 144) patrum nfom, (p. 145) patrum ufom ; 
 St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), iii ; St Gall 20 (beg. of 9 cent., time of Wolfcoz), 
 nfi; Paris 11710 (of 805) and Stuttgart HB vii 39 (Constance, of 811-839), 
 nfi and sometimes ni ; the Canones Murbaoenses (of 8-9 cent.), iii and nfi. 
 
 The type ni appears in Lombard charters (ed. Bonelli) of the years 756, 793, 
 796 ; nfi of " 774 " ; and nfi in a Montecassino charter (ed. Piscicelli Taeggi) 
 of 810, but iii in one of 823 ; rii in Turin G v 26 (half-uncial) ; 
 
 iii in the half-uncial of Verona 22 and 42 and 53 and 55 and 59 and 61 and 
 Vat. Lat. 1322, foil. 25-end, in the uncial of Verona 46, in the cursive of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
152 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Verona 33 and 62; ni and nfi in the half-uncial of Verona 10 (e.g. dni ni 
 fol. 107', 117'', 117', 118', etc.; so correct Traube's statement on p. 217 of 
 ' Nom. Sac.'), in the uncial of Verona 60 ; 
 
 Vercelli ] 83 (cursive), ni ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), ni and nfi ; Modena 1 11 
 (of 800), ni ; the Liber Diumus (" Rome, c. 800"), nfi ; Ivrea 42 (of 813), ni .and 
 nfi (equally frequent and often on the same page) ; Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, 
 before 800), nfi ; St Paul 25. 4. 8 (N. Italy, of 817-823), ni ; Rome Vitt. Eman. 
 2095 (Nonantola, of 825-847), nfi ; 
 
 MSS. of Bobbio : Milan C 105 inf. Hegesippus, ni and nfi ; Milan H 150 inf. 
 (of c. 810), nfi and (on the first occurrence) ni ; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than 
 beg. of 9 cent.), nfi ; 
 
 Beneventan script : Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.), nfi and (according to 
 Loew) once (fol. 59') nl ; in the other specimens of this script, only nfi. 
 
 192. It appears from these statistics that ni does not survive 
 in MSS. later than about 815, and so gives us a good clue to 
 dating. But although ni was at that time definitely superseded 
 by nfi, this fuller form appears long before then ; so that the 
 presence of nfi in a MS. is not wholly incompatible with a date, 
 even an early date, in the eighth century. Certainly not in Anglo- 
 saxon script ; for we find the fuller form (along with the usual iii) 
 in our two earliest dateable specimens, the Lindisfame Gospels and 
 the Codex Amiatinus, as well as in the Moore Bede (of about 737), 
 etc. Nor in all Continental ; for a Murbach MS. of (at latest) 744 
 shews nfi and ni; and Winithar at St Gall, in the middle of the 
 8th cent., uses only nfi, although his contemporaries prefer fli. 
 Rather must nfi be regarded as a rival early type which played at 
 first a quite subordinate part, until it attained absolute supremacy 
 in the opening years of the 9th century. In Spain (see the next 
 paragraph) nfi is the earlier symbol. 
 
 193. In the Lindisfarne Gospels the type nfi appears in a form which 
 suggests antiquity, nfs ' nostris ' (instead of nfis), fol. 119'' mirabile in oculis 
 nfs (end of line). It is worth while to mention the occurrences of this leas 
 precise form of contraction, in order to appreciate its worth as a clue to the age 
 of a MS. : 
 
 A Merovingian charter of 730 (see above), haeredibus nfs ' nostris ' ; the 
 Maihingen Gospels (Ags. half-uncial, Echtemach ?) fol. 71' in oculis nfs, 84' 
 ad patres nfs ' nostros ' (in all other occurrences the pronouns are written 
 in full) ; the Utrecht Psalter (Rheims, Carolingian capitals), nfs sometimes 
 (usually nfis) ; Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, " 8 cent."), fratris (for ' -es ') nfs 
 'nostros' (also nos) ; Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (Reichenau) fol. 2 a pecoatis nfs 
 (usually nfi, often ni) ; Vat. Pal. 202 (Ags. of Lorsoh) fol. 88' in cordibus nfs. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 153 
 
 fol. 88' a nfs Grecis (with nfi) ; "Vat. Pal. 834 (Lorsch, of 836 1) fol. 69"^ oculis 
 nfs; Vat. Pal. 200 (Lorsch, perhaps after our period) fol. 16'' iniquitates nfs ; 
 Boulogne 66 (St Bertin) fol. 44>' debitoribus nfs, fol. 9' aures nfs (with nfi, 
 never ni) ; Laon 288 (Laon) fol. 28'' in diebus nfs (with nfi and sometimes iii) ; 
 St Gall 555 (of 841-872), nfs corrected to nfis ; Munich 3731 (Ags. of Augsburg) 
 fol. 91'- nfs meritis (elsewhere nfis) ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816) fol. 147' dis- 
 positionibus nfs (elsewhere nfis) ; Paris 18282 ("8 cent.") fol. 71' super vias uf.s. 
 
 Of this older form with the ni type examples are : 
 
 The Salaberga Psalter (Ags. half-uncial) fol. 52^' in virtutibus ns (corrected 
 to nis) ; St Petersbm-g Q 1 15 (Ags. of " beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 24' ad eruditionem 
 nm ' nostram ' ; Milan C 301 inf. (Irish of Bobbio), ns ' nostris,' nm ' nostram ' 
 (as well as 'nostrum'); the 'Bobbio Sacramentary,' Paris 13246 (uncial, 
 of Luxeuil ?) fol. 257"' in cordibus us ' vestris.' 
 
 194. (3) The Spanish symbols. 
 
 The Leon Palimpsest (uncial of 6 cent.), nsr, nfi and nsi, etc. (also nsra and 
 nstro) ; Autun 27, nfi, etc. in the half-uncial part, but nsi, etc. in the subsequent 
 minuscule (" 8 cent.") portion ; Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reocesviudiana (half-uncial), 
 nsr, nsi, etc. ; Verona 89, foil. 1-3 (" c. 700 "), nsr, nfi and nsi, etc. (in the rest 
 of the MS. also nsri) ; Esourial R il 18, nfi, etc., in the uncial part, while the 
 minuscule part (before 779) has nsr, nfi, etc. (also nsm and nsro) ; Madrid Tol. 
 2, 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent."), nsr, nfi, etc. ; Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's 
 Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), nsr, nfi, etc. ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 44, foil, 
 le-end (" 8-9 cent."), nsr (fol. 216'), nfi, etc. ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 (" 8-9 
 cent."), nsr, nsi, etc ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 (" beg. of 9 cent."), nsr, nfi, etc. ; 
 Escurial R lll 25 (" 9 cent."), nf, nfi, etc. ; Escurial a I 13 (of 912 or 812), nsr 
 and nfr and nr, nfi and nsi ; Escurial P I 7 (beg. 10 or 9 cent.), nsr, nsi and nfi ; 
 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), nsr, nsi, etc. ; Paris 4667 (of 828), nfi, etc. ; 
 Paris 2994^ foil. 73-194 (" 9 cent."), nsi, etc. ; Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), nsr nsi, etc. ; 
 Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, " 9 cent."), nfi and nsi and nsri ; Leyden Vcss. 
 Fill (Lyons, " 9 cent."), nfi, etc. (also nsri and nofae and, according to Traube, 
 nsi) ; Paris 12254 (" 9 cent."), nsr nfi, etc. ; a charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 
 834 (see Desjardins, pi. 4), nfi, etc. In French script with some Spanish 
 symptoms, Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), nf and nsr, nfi and sometimes nsi 
 (fol. 6' sub femur ntm). 
 
 (The MS. in the Thompson Library, p. 223 of ' Nom. Sac.,' is dated 894.) 
 
 So that in Spain nfi is the earlier type for the oblique cases, 
 although ' noster ' is nsr and not (until after our period) nfr. But 
 the fortunate preservation of a number of rival types in the 6th 
 century Leon palimpsest saves us from the error of assigning to 
 any of these types a definite priority in time. Outside of Spain 
 nsr, nsi, etc. appear occasionally, and it will be well to collect all 
 the instances, in order to determine how far they may be used as 
 a clue to a, Spanish original or to Spanish influence. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
154 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 195. Examples of nsr, nsi, etc. in other than Visigothic script : Wtirzburg 
 th. F 17 Augustine on Psalms (Ags. half-uncial) fol. 39'' fidem usm ('vestram') 
 et facta bona (with iii and nfi) ; Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Ags. of Echternach), 
 nar (and nr, with nfi and sometimes ni) ; Luxemburg 44 Gregory's Dialogues 
 (Echternach) fol. 33' nsr (with nfi); Vat. Pal. 172 Jerome on Isaiah (Lorsch) 
 fol. 170' (the only abbreviation of the pronoun in this scribe's portion) nsm 
 (with nfi and rarely iii) ; Munich 6228 Jerome on Hebrew Names (Freising) 
 fol. SS'nsr, fol. 35' apparently usm (with nfi ; other "Spanish" symptoms are 
 gia 'gloria,' the 'n'-symbol and the s-type of 'us' symbol); Einsiedeln 281, 
 foil. 1-178, +199, foil. 431-526 Asoetica, nsm 'nostrimi,' nse 'nostr(a)e,' usm 
 ' vestrum ' (with iii and sometimes nfi) ; St Gall 108 Jerome on Psalter 
 (St Gall), nsr (according to Traube) ; Paris 653 and Paris 9451 (Verona or 
 N. Italy, of the r-type described by Traube ' Nom. Sac' p. 222), nsr (normal, 
 rarely ner ; with iii and nfi) ; Novara 84 Canons (Novara ?), nsr (with nfi and 
 rarely iii) ; Vat. Barb. 679 Cresoonii Canones (uncial of Farfa), once (according 
 to Traube) ds nsr (normally nf t, with nfi). Of unknown provenance is Glasgow 
 Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent.") with nsr, nsri (fol. 178'). See also § 189. 
 
 It is unlikely that all of these examples are due to Spanish influence, 
 although a number of them very probably are. To a Spanish original we 
 may safely refer the nsm (e.g. fol. 9'), nsi (e.g. fol. 27'), etc., of a MS. in the 
 Corbie ab-type, Paris 11529 Glossarium Ansileubi, for these and other Spanish 
 symptoms appear in the parts borrowed from Isidore ; probably also the nsa 
 on fol. 102' of a Fulda MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Bale F iii 15 (with nfi 
 and rarely iii); the Freising Itala Fragments, Munich 6436, which have nsi 
 'nostri' (and the Spanish expression of 'eius') may be Visigothic uncial. 
 The suspension ns 'noster,' 'nostri' must have brought in its wake the 
 contraction nsr ' noster,' nai ' nostri,' and we find this suspension outside of 
 Spain (see § 200). St Gall 51 (Irish) has always usi but ni. 
 
 196. (4) iit 'noster.' How widely diffused, especially in the northern 
 half of France, is the use of this suspension may be seen from this list 
 (by no means a full one) of instances (for Oxford Digby 63, the only 
 example in Ags. script, see § 189). The contraction nti, etc. is, on the 
 other hand, rare (to the instances given below Traube adds Mimich 6224 
 of "7 cent.," with iiti once, and Treves 1245 of "8-9 cent.," with iitis 
 ' nostris ') : 
 
 Paris 2824 (an early form of the Corbie ab-type, iit (with the oblique 
 cases nti and iii) ; Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Foss6s, of 796), iit and iir, but usually 
 iirt; St Omer 15 (St Bertin), fit (with nfi and iii); Wiii-zburg th. F 46 
 (St Amand?, of 800), nt (according to Chroust i iii); Paris 1603 (St 
 Amand), nt and iir (with ni and nfi); Cambrai 836 (late uncial) fol. 67' 
 diis iit (with nfi) ; Laon 201 (Cambrai, of 831-863), fol. 9' nt ; Laon 
 319, iit (with nfi and ni) ; Laon 328'"'', nt (with nfi) ; Luxemburg 68 
 (Echternach), iit (with nfi and ni) ; Metz 134, nt (in the Glossary) and 
 iir (with iii and nfi) ; Leyden Voss. Q 60 (Bheims), fol. 108' ilt (with nfi) ; 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 155 
 
 on Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims) see § 189; the Dagulf Psalter (Schola 
 Palatina?), fit; Cologne 43, nt passim (with nfi); Cologne 210, fit (with 
 fiti and ni) ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, fit and fir (e.g. in Cologne 
 108 the first scribe uses fit, the second fir) ; the Maurdramnus Bible 
 (Corbie, of 772-780), once fit; Paris 12050 (Corbie, of 853), fit but usually fir; 
 Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), fit; Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), fit 
 passim, but (fol. 28') nf ; two Tours MSS. (according to Traube), Bamberg 
 A 1 5 the Alcuin Bible (also nf t ; with nfi) and Vienna 468 ; Paris 1012 (Limoges), 
 fit and fir (with fii and nfi) ; Berne 263 (Strassburg), fit and fir (with nfi) ; 
 Paris 17416 (Compifegne, before S37), fir and fit; Paris 266 (Tours, c. 850), ut 
 (fol. 42'); Munich 28118 (Treves?, end 8 cent.), fir and fit; Paris 3837 
 (Angers, of 816), fit passim ; Paris 4404 (of 803-814), fit (fol. 23^) ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1667 (Germany?), fit 'noster' and (fol. 138') 'nostra' (with 
 nfi and fii) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda), fit (with nfi and fii) ; 
 
 Munich 6243 (Freising), fit (with fii and nfi) ; Munich 6239 (Freising), fit 
 (with nfi and sometimes fii) ; 
 
 Manchester 15 (Murbach), fit (with fii) ; Zurich Cantonsbibl. 140 (Rheinau), 
 nt (with fii); St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), fit and fir; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 
 (of 760-781), fit and fir; 
 
 Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), fit; Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, 
 c. 810), fit and once fir ; Hague 9 (Verona t), fit (with ni and firi) ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Paris 1853, fit and fir (with nfi and fii) ; Paris 
 10612, nt and fir (with nfi) ; Cheltenham 17849, part i, nt (with fii) ; Oxford 
 Bodl. 849 (of 818), fit and fir. 
 
 In the 7th (?) cent, cursive marginalia of Lyons 352 'salvator noster' (fol. 
 143') has n with suprascript t. 
 
 197. (5) nrt 'noster.' This curious variety (and perhaps successor) of fit 
 has much the same range. It is usually associated with nfi (as fit with the 
 pair fii and nfi), and therefore seems to indicate a date not earlier than 800. 
 
 Examples are : Paris 2341 Liber Comitis (of 843), nf t, but usually nf ; 
 Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier), fir and (fol. 16') firt (with nfi) ; Laon 81 
 (time of Johannes Scottus), nft ; Cologne 54 (time of Hildebald), dfis firt ; the 
 Utrecht Psalter (Rheims), nft (with nfi and once fii in a title-heading) ; 
 St Petersburg Q i 41 (Percey, Chartrain, of 836), fit and sometimes nrt 
 Bamberg A i 5 the Alcuin Bible (Tours), nt and nft (with nfi), according to 
 Chroust I xviii, pi. 2 ; Spinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges), firt (with nfi and, 
 by one scribe, ni) ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816), fir and firt; 
 Orleans 79 (Flavigny, perhaps later than our period) p. 59 nrt (with nfi) ; 
 Berhn Ham. 31 (Albi), firt (with nfi); Paris 11631 (St Maurice?), nft (with 
 nfi) ; a Yonnes charter of 864 (see Desjardins 'Mus^e Archives D^p.' pi. 7), nft ; 
 London Add. 10546 (Tours), uft, but usually ur (with ufi) ; Paris 11738 
 (St Maur-les-Foss^s, c. 840), nft ; Paris 17227 (of 834 ?), nft ; 
 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach), fir and (fol. IIP) firt (with nfi and sometimes ni); 
 Colmar40 (Murbach) fol. 124'' firt (with nfi); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
156 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 St Gall 20 (time of WoKcoz, beg. of 9 cent.), nr and (p. 259) nrt (with 
 nfi); St Gall 272 (same time), nr and (by one scribe) nt and (p. 18) nrt; 
 St Gall 911 the Kero Glossary, p. 189 dns nrt, p. 319 pat ntr ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona) fol. 44'' nrt, fol. 47'' nr (with nri and once fii) ; 
 Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial of Farfa), nrt (with nfi : see above, § 195). 
 
 198. (6) ner 'noster.' Examples from the Corbie ab-type (where it is 
 commoner than fir) will be found in ' Eev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; from Veronese 
 Minuscule (where it is equally common with nr) in ' Zent. Bibl.' 27, 533 (see 
 the corrections in 28, 259 sqq.). It appears along with nor (see the next 
 paragraph) in the half-uncial of Verona 59 and the uncial of Vat. lat. 4938 
 (N. Italy). The latter has also no 'noster,' which, Traube suggests, may have 
 been the symbol in its original. Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24, ner and nr (with 
 nfi and rarely ni) has some "Italian" symptoms (gla 'gloria' and, in the 
 other part of the MS,, mia 'misericordia'). Vat. lat. 5764, fir and (fol. Bl') 
 ner (with nri) suggests Verona by its script and by the symbol mt 'mihi'; 
 so does Paris 653 (see above, § 189) by the symbol ma 'misericordia.' Traube 
 adds another MS. of our period. Vat. Reg. 1997 (Chieti), fol. 136"' redemptor 
 ner (with nfi, rarely ni). In Beneventan script ner competes with nf from 
 the 9th century onwards (see Loew ' Benev. Script.' for details). 
 
 199. (7) nor ' noster,' noi ' nostri,' nom ' nostrum,' etc. In Merovingian 
 charters, as we have seen (§ 191), the earliest type fii is succeeded by noi 
 about the end of the 7th century, e.g. in charters of Thierry iii (673-690) 
 noi domi, of Clovis III (692 and 693) rigni noi, of Childebert iii (710) rigni noi, 
 of Chilperic ii (716) rigny noi. In our period traces of this type of abbrevia- 
 tion survive in MSS. of Corbie, WUrzburg and some other centres. The 
 examples are : MSS. of Corbie : Amiens 9 the Maurdramnus Bible (of 772- 
 780) fol. 33'' di noi (usually nfi) ; Amiens 220 (" 8 cent.") fol. 3' simiUtudinem 
 noam (but fol. 6" fim ' nostrum ') ; Amiens 88 (" 9 cent."), noi, nois (usually 
 nfi); Paris 13354 ("9 cent.") fol. 42' dfim nom (usually nfi, but once ni); 
 Paris 12050 (of 853), nOr on the first two occurrences only (therefore 
 transferred from the original), subsequently nf and sometimes nt ; Paris 
 12260, nor ; Paris 13373 (of c. 830) fol. 102' noi (with nfi, nofi). 
 
 MSS. of Wiirzburg (Ags. script) : Wurzburg th. F 64, noam, noe 'nostr(a)e' 
 (see Chroust i vi, 3, who also gives fim ' nostrum ') ; th. F 62 dfis nor and fir 
 (with fii) ; th. F 17, vita noa fol. 17' (usually fii and nfi). 
 
 Also Paris nouv. acq. 1740, foil. 193-197 (Burgundy?, "8 cent.") fol. 193' 
 princeps nof (also dfim fim) ; the Salaberga Psalter (Laon, in Ags. half-uncial) 
 fol. 45'' saeoulum nom (usually fii) ; Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden Library) 
 fol. 48' redemptoris noi (usually fii) ; Cassel theol. O 5 (Fulda library) has 
 been already mentioned (§ 189) ; St Gall 125 (with redemptor no, p. 174) p. 67 
 testimonii (for -um) nSm non accepitis ; and (according to Traube) St Gall 
 732 (of 811), nom (usually nfi). 
 
 Traube adds St Petersburg F ii 3 (Lyons, 650-700) fol. 172'- dl noi (but 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 157 
 
 dfis n fol. 57\ fol. 173'); Vat. lat. 4938 (uncial of N. Italy), nor corrected 
 from no (of the original?); Munich 14540 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), nor. 
 
 200. (8) the suspension ns ' noster,' ' nostri,' etc. 
 
 Since Spain is the home of the derivative contraction nsr 'noater,' we 
 should expect to find traces of the suspension in Spain. It is used 
 frequently for 'noster' in the uncial MS. of Gregory's Homilies in the 
 Barcelona Cathedral Library, e.g. (at the end of the 22nd Homily) ihs xps 
 dns ris (also dno no and dno nos in the part examined). 
 
 Other examples are : 
 
 Wurzburg th. F 12 (Irish, of "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 2' ns 'noster' (with 
 ni); Berlin Phill. 1662 (Ags. of ]\Ietz, "8-9 cent."), ns 'noster' (according to 
 Traube) and (fol. 145>') 'nostrum' (usually nfi, sometimes ni); Paris 2110 
 Eugippius (" N. E. France," " 7-8 cent.") fol. 353'^ dnm ns ' nostrum ' (see 
 above, § 189); Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent.") 
 fol. 30'' ns resurrectiones (for -nis) ' nostrae,' fol. 32'' fides ns ' nostra ' (usually 
 ni, but on fol. IOC coram salvatore nos 'nostro'); Vat. Reg. 317 the Autun 
 Sacramentary (uncial) fol. 88'' ds ns (usually ni ; but sometimes n ; also, 
 according to Traube, no ' noster,' nos ' noster ' and ' nostro,' nostf ' nostro ') ; 
 Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, " 8 cent.") fol. 1"^ (not the first occurrence of the 
 word) dns ns (usually nr) ; Vat. Pal. 220 (Lorsch, " beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 1' 
 dns ns (the first occurrence; usually nr) ; St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent.") p. 175 
 dns ns; a Lombard charter of 740 (Bonelli, pi. 5) 'Regnante domnus {sic) 
 ns Liutprand et Hilprand.' 
 
 Traube adds Verona 2, flyleaf (uncial), dns iis and Vat. lat. 5757 (Bobbio, 
 " 7-8 cent."), often dfis ns (with ni). 
 
 201. numerus. In ancient legal MSS. the only trace of an 
 abbreviation of this -word seems to be the use of the ' er '-symbol 
 (q.v.) in the Regina Codex Theodosianus marginalia, where vt& 
 find numus (-with a do-svn-ward stroke cutting obliquely the tail 
 of the m); and it is perhaps symbolism of 'mer' to -which we 
 should refer the numo 'numero' of Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700") 
 fol. 2' 'extra numero apostolorum' (but on fol. 7" parem numr 
 ' numerum '). Still we find the initial suspension n in the Index 
 of the uncial Lactantius of the Turin Archives (see 'Codici 
 Bobbiesi' l pi. xxix) 'numero' and in a Lombard charter of 
 735 (?) (see Schiaparelli in 'Bull. 1st. storico Ital.' 1909), while 
 another Lombard charter of 735 (see Bonelli pi. 3) has no 
 'numero,' the derivative contraction. Irish scribes however, as 
 early as the time of St Moling (f 696), use nus ' numerus,' nui 
 'numeri,' nuo 'numero,' etc., and Welsh scribes have the same 
 symbol. But not Anglosaxon, and apparently not Breton. (For 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
158 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Irish and Welsh examples see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.') The 
 Irish monk who penned the beautiful Cologne minuscule of 
 Cologne 83" foil. 110-125 (time of Hildebald) uses this con- 
 traction; also a Bobbio MS. in Continental script, Nancy 317 
 (" 9 cent."). 
 
 A Spanish type nmri ' numeri ' appears on fol. 24^ of the 
 codex Toletanus of Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), but 
 I have not found it elsewhere in Visigothic script of our period. 
 It probably occurs (with all manner of other varieties) in the 
 capricious curtailment of the word in its technical sense (the 
 Singular and Plural 'Number') in MSS. of grammatical works. 
 
 nummus (see chap. iii). 
 numquam (see ' non ' sub fin.). 
 
 202. nunc, tunc. The ancient notae are contractions, with 
 the final letter suprascript (n and t), e.g. in the Verona Gaius, 
 the Vatican ante-Justinian law fragments, the marginalia of Vat. 
 Keg. 886. The ■ abbreviation of these two Adverbs is a feature 
 of Insular script, and was not unknown in Italy. In Spain there 
 is no trace of it. The ancient symbols, with the c suprascript, 
 are apparently mostly confined to the older MSS., the usual 
 form of symbol being rather nc (e.g. in a Merovingian charter 
 of 679) and tc. But in some scriptoria, e.g. Freising, the old 
 type held its ground for a long time. 
 
 203. Examples of li and i are: 
 
 (a) Irish script: Valenciennes 412 (SOS*'*) flyleaf with Commentary on 
 Virgil ("9 cent."), 'tunc'; Rome, Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio ?, "8 cent.") 'nunc' 
 (also nc, tc). 
 
 (6) Anglosaxon script : Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Eohternach, " 8 cent"), 
 'nunc' and 'tunc' normally (also nc 'nunc,' e.g. fol. 176', to 'tunc,' e.g. 
 fol. 740; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent.") 'nunc' 
 (with to ' tunc ' by another scribe) ; Gotha I 75 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 9' 
 'tunc' (but nc 'nunc,' fol. 13'); Munich 6297 (Freising, c. 780), foil. 45', ISff 
 ' nunc ' (but tc ' tunc,' frequently). 
 
 (c) Continental script, certainly or probably, under Insular influence: 
 in MSS. of Freising, etc., even to the close of our period, such as Munich 
 6262 (between 854 and 875), fol. 27"- 'tunc' (but nc 'nunc,' fol. 9^), Munich 
 6220 ("9 cent."), fol. 77' 'tunc,' by a corrector; Munich 5508 (Diessen), 
 fol. 50' 'tunc' (also no 'nunc,' fol. 161'), Munich 14437 (written by Ratisbon 
 scribes in 823), 'nunc,' 'tunc'; in Paris 12296 Paschasius (Corbie, 9 cent.), 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 159 
 
 fol. 27^ 'tunc' (but tc 'tunc' fol. 43'); Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), 
 at first, for both 'nunc' and 'tunc,' but subsequently nc, to (so that the 
 ancient type probably was used in the original) ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, 
 " 8 cent."), ' nunc ' and ' tunc ' frequently ; Leyden, Voss. F 26 (Ghent, " 8-9 
 cent."), fol. l"- 'nunc'; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 A.D.), fol. 49-^ 'nunc'; 
 Paris 13026 (P^ronne?, "beg. 9 cent."), 'nunc' (also nc) ; Paris 528 (Limoges, 
 " beg. 9 cent."), ' nunc,' ' tunc ' (also nc, tc) ; 
 
 Also these MSS. of unknown provenance: Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline 
 Epistles ("8 cent."), fol. 132' 'tunc' (along with nc 'nunc'); Paris 13159 
 (late uncial of 795-800), fol. 43' 'nunc,' fol. 20'- 'tunc'; Paris 13386 ("8 
 cent."), ' nunc ' ; Troyes 657 Cassiodorus (" end 8 cent."), fol. 80' ' tunc ' ; Berne 
 207 ("9-10 cent."), 'nunc,' and frequently 'tunc'; Berne 611 ("8 cent.") 
 fol. 27' 'nunc'; Munich Univ. Bibl. 4to 3 ("end 8 cent."), according to Traube. 
 In the Essen Gospels 'tunc' (fol. 158') ; Hague 1 (MetzJ), 'tunc' (fol. 194"^). 
 
 (d) Other Continental script: Douai 12 Gospels (Marchiennes Abbey, 
 " 8-9 cent.") fol. 97' ' nunc ' ; Autun 20* Cassiodorus (" 8-9 cent."), ' nunc ' ; 
 
 (e) Italian MSS.: Vercelli 183 (Vercelli, North Italian Cursive of "8 
 cent.") 'nunc' (foil. 63', 64'); 
 
 204. Of the usual forms (nc, tc) it is enough to say that they are 
 universal in Irish and Welsh (and Cornish) script, from the earliest times 
 (e.g. in the Schaffhausen Adamnan, the Naples Charisius, the Book of 
 Mulling [St John], the Boniface Gospels) to the latest, and to refer the 
 reader for fuller details to ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' If not universal, they 
 are at least very prevalent in Anglosaxon script. Thus we find nc ' nunc ' 
 or tc 'tunc' or both in Durham B II 30, London Beg. 1 B. vii Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), London Cotton Tib. A xiv (fol. 104''), 
 Rome Vat. Pal. 68, the Corpus Homilies, the Book of Nunnaminster, the 
 Book of Cerne (fol. 98'), Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183, London Cotton Aug. ii 
 27 (a Mercian charter of 799-802). 
 
 Also in the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres, e.g. in the Moore 
 Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), frequently; in Cologne 106 (Tours?), in MSS. of 
 Corbie, Echtemach, Cambrai, Fulda, Wurzburg, Freising (as early as 
 Corbiuian), Murbach, Lorsch, St Gall, Reichenau, in the Werden MSS. at 
 Berlin, and so on (for details, see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year). 
 
 These symbols appear occasionally in Continental script under Insular 
 influence, such as 
 
 (a) Breton (for details, see. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267, 270); 
 
 (6) The Corbie ab-script (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); 
 
 (c) In MSS. of Murbach (e.g. Manchester 15, Geneva 21, Gotha I 85); 
 
 Of Rheims (e.g. Rheims 875, middle of 9 cent.) ; 
 
 Of Fulda (e.g. Rome, Vat. Reg. 124) ; of Mayence (e.g. Rome, Vat. Pal. 237 
 and 1447) ; of Freising (e.g. Munich 6243) ; of Lorsch (e.g. Rome, Vat. Pal. 
 829); of Cologne, in Hildebald's time (e.g. Cologne 41, Cologne 74, Cologne 
 83"); of Reichenau (e.g. Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, Reich. 191); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
160 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 Also in Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (Caroline minuscule of St Riquier, " beg. of 
 9 cent."), fol. S"' 'nunc'; Paris 17451, fol. 9-end (Compifegne, with many of 
 the ab-type symbols), 'nunc,' frequently; Leyden, Voss. Q 69 (St GaU); 
 Stuttgart, H. B. xiv 1 (Constance, "9 cent."). 
 
 205. To Insular influence we may also refer their appearance in such 
 MSS. as the Hamilton Gospels; Munich 4249 (one of the Kisyla group), 
 fol. SI-- 'nunc'; Paris 5543 (Fleury 1) ; Paris 1862 (Micy) fol. eC"-; 
 
 Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, "8 cent."); MontpeUier 141 Alcmn, etc. 
 ("9 cent."), fol. 32>- 'nunc'; Beriin, PhiU. 1716 (Germany?); Eome, Vat. Pal. 
 212 (Germany) ; Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, 816 a.d.), fol. 98' 'nunc' 
 
 Less probably in MontpeUier 55 Passiones Sanctorum (St Etienne library, 
 Autun, " 8-9 cent."), ' nunc,' ' tunc' ; Einsiedeln 18 (" 8-9 cent."), p. 178 ' tunc' ; 
 
 But these Italian MSS. must certainly be independent of Insular influence : 
 
 Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the eighth century), 
 e.g. fol. 50' 'nunc'; Ivrea 42 (Ivrea, 813 a.d.), 'nunc,' 'tunc,' both frequent; 
 Berlin, PhiU. 1831 Bede (Verona, "8-9 cent."), fol. 47"^ 'nunc': Beriin, PhiU. 
 1825 (Verona ?, Angers ?). 
 
 The 'tunc' symbol appears in a fuller form (tnc) in Paris 
 13029 Smaragdus' Grammar (Brittany, "9 cent."), fol. 39' (but 
 tc ' tunc ' fol. 52'). This may however be referred to the substitu- 
 tion of a suprascript stroke for the letter u, and so is not really an 
 abbreviation-symbol. 
 
 ofBcium, omnipotens (see chap. in). 
 
 206. omnis. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer two 
 suspensions for this word (any case) : (1) an initial suspension 
 6 'o(mnis)' 'o(mne),' 'o(mnes),' etc., (2) a syllabic suspension 
 ofn 'o-m(nis),' 'o-m(ne),' ' o-m(nes),' etc.; also contractions derived 
 from these two suspensions, such as os ' o(mne)s,' oins ' o-m(ne)s,' 
 oma ' om(ni)a,' etc. In the extant ancient legal MSS. the initial 
 suspension seems to occur on fol. 243'" of Vat. Keg. 886 (mar- 
 ginalia), if o there is rightly interpreted as ' omnes ' (it usually 
 denote^ 'oportet'), while the syllabic suspension is represented 
 by omb ' omnibus ' in a passage of the Verona Gaius. A list of 
 ancient Notae recently published from an 8th century Paris MS. 
 (no. 10588) offers also a three-letter suspension omn 'omn(is),' 
 ' omn(e),' ' omn(es),' etc., whose derivative contractions would be 
 omns 'omn(e)s,' omna 'omn(i)a,' etc. 
 
 Of all these symbols the most common with mediaeval scribes 
 are (1) the suspension om (especially for 'omnes'), (2) the con- 
 tractions oms 'omnes' (also expressive of 'omnis,' for which 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 161 
 
 however a distinctive form omis was devised), oiiia 'omnia' 
 (sometimes ofnia), (3) the contractions 6a ' omnia ' (also oia), oes 
 'omnes' (rarely 6s), oibus 'omnibus,' etc. The third type was 
 practically confined to Insular script. The other two are uni- 
 versal, except, we may say, in England. 
 
 A MS. written at Lucca by a number of scribes about the 
 year 800 (Lucca 490) combines a number of these types. 6s 
 ' omnes,' 6a ' omnia,' oms and omes ' omnes,' omi ' omni,' oina 
 ' omnia,' omn ' omne ' and ' omnes,' omns ' omnes,' etc. The 
 initial letter suspension (6) may be preserved in the Irish script 
 of the Carlsruhe Priscian fol. 52" 6 modo 'omni modo,' unless 
 this is a mere capricious curtailment. The contraction 6s is 
 hardly distinguishable from the noun 'os' which is usually 
 written with an apex (often horizontal). It might also be con- 
 fused with the pronoun ' hos.' 
 
 207. (1) the syllabic suspension (oin). 
 
 (Irish.) Vienna 16, om 'omnis' and 'omnem'; the Naples Charisius, 
 ODQi ' omnem ' ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' 
 (also ofDs for both), 'omnia' (e.g. fol. 121' ' saturabuntur omnia ligna sil- 
 varum'); Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), om 'omnes' (fol. 58" 'nuUus 
 stultus quia omnes sunt sapientes'; but there are many capricious suspensions 
 in this part of the MS.) ; 
 
 (Breton.) Oxford Hatton 42 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), om 
 'omne'; Orleans 193 Canons (Insular script of "8-9 cent."), p. 122 dicit 
 dns om (end of sentence) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) (In Vat. Pal. 68 it seems a mere capricious suspension on 
 fol. 45' mont et om col ' monies et omnes coUes,' fol. 30' excelsus super oin 
 gen Dominus ' omnes gentes ') ; 
 
 Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), cm 'omnes' and 'omnis'; Paris 
 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' (passim ; never oms) and 
 ' omnem ' (fol. 20' ' et super omnem turrem...et omnem murum ') ; 
 
 "Wolfenbiittel Helmstedt. 496=- ("9 cent."), om 'omnes' (also oms); 
 
 Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence, "9 cent."), ofii 'omnes'; Wurzburg th. F 19 
 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (fol. 56'-); Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon, 
 " 8 cent."), om ' omnis ' (fol. 63' omnis scriptura catholica) ; 
 
 St Gall 759 Medica, om 'omnia' (e.g. p. 89 'hec omnia miscebis'). 
 
 208. (Continental.) Paris 8921 (Corbie ab-type, Beauvais), oin ' omnes ' 
 (but usually otiis) ; Moutpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type), om 'omnes' (usually oms) 
 and 'omnis' (fol. 69'' 'omnis populus' twice); 
 
 Cambrai 619 (written at Cambrai in 763-790) fol. 52>- non eoncupisces 
 
 L. N. L. 11 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
162 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 rem et om | proximi tui; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), om 'omnes' 
 (by one scribe; oms by another) and 'omnis' (fol. 94'') and 'omnia' (fol. Ill' 
 dimitte omnia peccata mea); Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent, "8-9 cent."), om 
 'omnes'; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (e.g. fol. 306''; but usually 
 oms) ; Luxemburg 68 (Echternaoh, " beg. of 9 cent."), om ' omnes ' (fol. 30') ; 
 
 Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), om 'omnes' (fol. 28'-, fol. Z9i'; 
 usually cms); Cologne 91 Canons ("8 cent."), ofo 'omnes' (passim); Cologne 
 210 Canones ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim) and 'omnis' (fol. 97'); 
 
 Amiens 6 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), fol. 206' om verbo 
 quod ego mando tibi custodiet ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 19 (Corbie, " 9 cent."), om ' omnes ' (frequently) ; 
 
 Paris 13354 (Corbie, "9 cent."), om 'omnes' (sometimes oms) and 'omnia' 
 (both frequently) ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), om 'omnes' (fol. 17'); 
 Metz 134 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (usually oms); Metz 7 ("8-9 cent."), om 
 'omnes' (fol. 151'); Paris 2796 (of 813), om 'omnis' (foil. 16', 30') ; 
 
 Troyes 657 (" end of 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' (by the first scribe, but oms by 
 the second) ; Paris 2123 (of 795-816), om (for any case) frequent ; 
 
 Cologne 106 (Tours?, time of Alcuin), om 'omnes,' frequently (also oma 
 ' omnia ') ; Berlin Phill. 78 (Fleury, " 9 cent."), cm ' omnia ' (in a repetition) ; 
 
 Montpellier 84 (" 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' (passim) and ' omnis ' (fol. 10') ; 
 MontpelUer 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 ("beg. of 9 cent."), om 'omnes' very 
 frequently (the other cases written in full) ; 
 
 Paris 2843* (Limoges, "8 cent."), om 'omnes' (fol. 44' omnes reprae- 
 hendunt, omnes vetuperant) ; 
 
 Paris 1619 ("7-8 cent."), om 'omnes'; the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede 
 (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), om 'omnes' usually (sometimes oms); 
 
 MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 4, foil. 25-end (uncial, Flavigny), om 
 'omnes'; Autun 2 Prophetarum libri ("9 cent."), om 'omnes' and 'omnia'; 
 Autun 20* ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes'; Autun 21 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes'; 
 Autun 23 Isidori Sententiae (" 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' ; Montpellier 
 55 (Autun, " 8-9 cent."), om ' omnes ' (also oms) ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, 
 of 816), om 'omnes' (perhaps oftener than oms); 
 
 Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent."), om motus tuos (fol. 69'); 
 
 Cheltenham 17849, foil. 63-end ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (usually oms) 
 and 'omnem' (fol. 97'). 
 
 Often in MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. : Paris 16668, foil. 1-40 (" 9 cent."), om 
 'omnes' (rarely oms); Vat. Pal. 195, foil. 1-53' ("9 cent."), om 'omnes' (very 
 frequently) and ' omnem ' (fol. 29' ' inplere omnem iustitiam ' ; also the con- 
 tractions) ; Vat. Pal. 238 (" 8-9 cent."), om ' omnes,' passim (never oms) and 
 'omnis' (fol. 58' 'caritas omnis inquinamenti ') ; Vat. Pal. 245 ("8-9 cent."), 
 om 'omnes'; Vat. Pal. 822 ("early 9 cent."), om 'omnes' (usually; but one 
 scribe writes oms) ; Vat. Pal. 834 (of 836 ?), om ' omnes ' ; 
 
 Bale F III 15 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes,' passim (also oms); 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (oftener than 
 oms); Berl. Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), om (usually cms) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'■1 NOTAE COMMUNES 163 
 
 'omnes' and 'omnia'; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") om 'omnes' 
 (normally by one scribe, but oms by the other), 'omnia' (fol. 21' 'non 
 omnis qui querit invenit) ; Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence, " 9 cent."), om ' omnes ' 
 (usually oma; both in same sentence on fol. 90' oms volimtatea omque 
 affeotionea); Wurzburg th. I ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' and 'omnis' (on 
 fol. 17' the spelling 'omnes' for 'omnia'); 
 
 MSS. of Freising, e.g. : Munich 6243 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (frequently) 
 and ' omnia ' (fol. 82") ; Munich 6330 (" 8-9 cent."), om ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' 
 (the MS. confuses the spelling of -es and -is, e.g. ' debia ' for ' debes ') ; 
 Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (also oms). 
 
 209. MSS. of Murbaeh are very partial to this suspension (though oms 
 makes an early appearance), e.g. : Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent."), ofiii ' omnes,' 
 frequently (also oma); Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (also oms) and 
 'omnis' (e.g. fol. 69' '■omnis aquarum unda potabilia est'); Manchester 15 
 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim) and 'omnia' (fol. 62'' 'ut in nomine lesu 
 omnia genua curvent...et omnis lingua confiteatur ') ; Paris 1853 (Murbaeh?, 
 " 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' and sometimes ' omnia ' ; Colmar 82 (" beg. of 9 
 cent."), om 'omnea' (pasaim) ; Colmar 38, foil. 1-172 ("8 cent."), ofa 'omnea' 
 (frequently) ; Gotha I 75, foil. 20'-22' ("beg. of 9 cent."), cm 'omnes'; 
 
 So are Swiss MSS., such aa Einaiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnea' and 
 'omnia' (e.g. p. 172 ^ omnis gloria,' p. 230 'videbit omnis caro'); Einsiedeln 
 157 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' and 'omnia' (e.g. p. 65 om etenim iustus, 
 p. 55 quia ofEi eorum virtua omnes sapientia ; so that ' omnis ' is miaapelt 
 'omnes' in this MS.); Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. 
 of 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' (e.g. p. 4 ' omnis homo ' ; alao oina 
 'omnes' and 'omnia,' e.g. p. 11 oms hominis [sic]); Einsiedeln 347 ("8-9 
 cent."), om ' omnes ' and ' omnia ' (e.g. p. 28 ' omnis gens ') ; Schaffhausen 
 Min.-bibl. 78 (" end of 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' (frequently) ; Zurich Cantons- 
 bibl. 104 ("beg. of 9 cent."), om 'omnes'; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), om 
 ' omnem ' (in a repetition, p. 142 ad evacuaudos oms dolores oiu infirmitatem 
 om egritudinem) ; St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur, of 800-820), om 'omnes' 
 (also oms) and 'omnis'; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), om 
 'omnea' and (fol. 29') 'omnis' (perhapa the few occurrences of oms denote 
 'omnis,' e.g. fol. 199' oms caelestis virtutes). 
 
 MSS. of St Gall favour this auspenaion (but also use the derivative 
 contractions from the end of the 8th century), e.g.: St Gall 11 (time of 
 Winithar), om 'omnes' and 'omnis' (but Winithar himself, like many 
 St Gall scribes, writes onis, ones, etc.) ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), 
 om ' omnes ' (passim) and ' omnis ' (passim) and ' omnem ' (p. 36) and ' omne ' 
 (p. 42); Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8 cent."), om 'omnea 'and 'omnia'; St Gall 
 charter of 762, om facultatea suas ; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), oni ' omnes ' 
 and 'omnis' (also oms); 
 
 Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 and C 68 (both of "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes,' passim 
 (the other eases of the word are written in full) ; 
 
 11—2 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
164 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 St Gall 20 (beg. of 9 cent.), ofo ' omnes ' (but usually oins) ; St Gall 276, 
 part i (of 841-872), om 'omnes' (also oms); St Gall 73 (of 850-872), cm 
 'omnes' and 'omnia'; 
 
 Similarly MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. : Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii ("8 cent."), 
 oin ' omnes ' (in the part examined) ; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (" 8-9 cent."), om 
 'omnes' (oftener than oms; both on same line of fol. 17" om peccaverunt. . . 
 in cms homines); Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), om 
 'omnes' and 'omnis' (also oms for both); Carlsruhe Reich. 222 ("end of 
 
 8 cent."), om 'omnis' and 'omnes' (never oiiis); Vat. Reg. 713 ("beg. of 
 
 9 cent.") fol. 59'' ofQ ' omnibus.' 
 
 In Veronese minuscule om 'omnes' is peculiar to only a few scribes, 
 e.g. Verona 101 (in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 for 'una volta' read 'sempre'), 
 Verona 23. In North Italy, Ivrea 42 (of 813), oin 'omne' ('0 misericordia 
 uni parcere et omne eiemplum malum discrimen adducere'); Modena I U 
 Medica, etc. (of the year 800), om 'omuem' (e.g. 'ad omnem tussem,' 'ad 
 omnem duritiam ') ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent."), om 'orane' 
 (fol. 115"); Berne 376 ("9 cent."), om 'omnes,' frequently (also oms); Vat. 
 Pal. 187 (Lorsoh library, "8 cent.") fol. 5' om sps laudet dnm; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 97 Lex Salica ("8 cent.") fol. 84'' om 'omnes' 
 (at end of line). 
 
 210. (2) the imiversal contraction (oms ' omnes,' oma 'omnia,' etc.) ; 
 
 Insular script. (See also (7) omb ' omnibus.') 
 
 (a) Irish. The Book of Mulling [St John], oms 'omnis' (elsewhere 
 also omis), oine, oins, oina, omibus ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the 
 Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3, oms ' omnes ' and ' omnis,' ome, oma (and oa) ; the 
 Book of Dimma, oms 'omnes' and 'omnis,' ome, oina (but oa in St John's 
 Gospel) ; 
 
 The Garland of Howth, oms (never for 'omnis'), oftia ; the Stowe St John's 
 Gospel fragment, ome, oms, oma ; the Book of Armagh (of the year 808), oms, 
 oma, ofTiibus, etc. (also oes, etc.) ; 
 
 The Stowe Missal, omis, oiBi, oms and oines, oma and omia, omm and 
 omim ' omnium ' ; 
 
 The St Gall Priscian (c. 850), oms 'omnes' and (p. 182) 'omnis,' omi, oma 
 (and oa), omum, omibus ; 
 
 The Naples Charisius, oins ' omnes ' and ' omnis,' ome, oina, etc. ; Vienna 
 16, oms ' omnes ' and ' omnis,' oine, omi, oma, etc. ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbie, 
 " 8 cent."), OEQS ' omnes ' and ' omnis,' oma, oinum ; 
 
 Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), oma (but usually onia, etc., with 
 help of the 'm' symbol); Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?, "8 cent."), oins, oma 
 and ofoia ; Vat. lat. 491 (the same), oins, oiTie, oiua, etc. ; 
 
 Milan A 138 sup. flyleaf (Bobbio, "9 cent."), oina, onibus ; 
 
 The Carlsruhe Priscian (Reichenau, "beg. of 9 cent."), oius 'omnis 'and 
 'omnes' (e.g. both on fol. SS"- oiiis Arabs oins vertebant terga Sabei), oini, oma 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 165 
 
 (also oa, etc.); the Carlsruhe Augustine (the same), oms 'omnia' and 'omnea' 
 (also 6a, etc.) ; the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848), cms ' omnis ' and 
 ' omnes ' (also oa) ; 
 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31'' (" 9 cent."), oms, oma (also oa) ; 
 
 St Gall 51 (half- uncial), oins, oiiia ; 
 
 Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), oins, oma (also oa), oiBum (fol. 9''), oiiibus ; 
 Laon 26, flyleaves ("8-9 cent."), oma (also oa) ; Laon 55, flyleaves ("'end 
 9 cent."), oinis, oine, omi, oma ; 
 
 The Sedulius group: the Codex Boernerianus, Dresden A 145'', oius 
 ' omnis ' and ' omnes,' oiua ; Bile A vii 3, oins ' omnis ' and ' omnes ' ; Berne 
 363 (after our period), oms ' omnis ' and ' omnes,' ome, omi, oma ; St Gall 48, 
 cms ' omnis ' and ' omnes,' oma ; 
 
 (6) Welsh and Cornish. The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags.), oina 
 sometimes (also oa) ; the Cambridge Juvenous, oms, oina ; 
 
 Berne 671 (" 9 cent."), oiSa (also oa and ola) ; 
 
 (c) Breton. Since Breton scribes seem not to recognize the contraction 
 oes ' omnes,' oa (oia) ' omnia,' etc., but only this type, it is unnecessary to give 
 examples here. Enough will be found (both from Insular and from Caroline 
 minuscule) in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268. Paris 12281 (Breton ?) has oma and oa. 
 
 211. (rf) Anglosaxon. Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), 
 oma in contemporary (?) glosses ; 
 
 The Douce Primasius (Anglosaxon or Cornish), omis 'omnis' (fol. 5>'); 
 London Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History (" 8 cent."), fol. 98' omibus (also oa) ; 
 Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), oms ' omnes ' (fol. 66"-) ; 
 
 Paris 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent."), omi, oms, oma, omibus ; 
 
 Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), oms 'omnes' and (fol. 8") 'omnis'; 
 
 Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), oms, oma ; MSS. of Werden from its foundation (end 
 of 8 cent.) use oms, e.g. Berlin F 366 and 356 and Q 139 ; 
 
 At Lorsch and Fulda, hardly before the 9th cent., e.g.: Vat. Pal. 202 
 (Lorsch ?, " 8-9 cent."), oms, oma ; Vat. Pal. 220 (Lorsch, " beg. of 9 cent."), 
 oms and omes; Cassel theol. Q 6 (Fulda, "9 cent."), oms; Cassel theol. F 54 
 (Fulda, "9 cent."), oms, oma; Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda?, "beg. of 9 cent."), 
 omis, oms, oma ; Bamberg E lii 19 (Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), omis, oms and omes, 
 oma; 
 
 Berlin PhilL 1662 ("8-9 cent."), oms (but usually onem, onia, etc.); 
 Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt. 496»' ("9 cent."), oms, oma; 
 
 MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. : Wurzburg th. F 19 ("8-9 cent."), oms 'omnes' ; 
 Wurzburg th. F 67 Gospels (" 8 cent."), omis, omi, oms, omia, omibus ; Oxford 
 Laud. 92 (of 832-842), oms ' omnes,' oma ' omnia ' ; Wurzburg th. F 144 
 (" 9 cent."), oma (in the part examined) ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, e.g.: Munich 6298 (time of Corbinian), oms 'omnes'; 
 Munich 6297 (of c. 780), oms 'omnes'; Munich 6433 ("8-9 cent."), omis, 
 
 oms ; 
 
 MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14080 (" 8 cent."), oms ' omnes,' oma (in 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
166 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 the part examined); Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 ("8 cent"), oms 'omnes'and 
 ' omnis,' oma ; Munich 14653 (" 8 cent."), oms ' omnes,' oma ; 
 
 St Gall 759, omi, oms, omia, omium, omibus; St Gall 761, oms 'omnis' 
 and ' omnes,' oma ; 
 
 Gotha II 193 (half-imcial), oms. 
 
 212. Continental script. 
 
 (a) Beneventan. (For details see Loew 'Benev. Script.' p. 210.) 
 Bamberg HJ xiv 15 ("8 cent."), oms 'omnes' and (fol. 101"^) 'omnis'; 
 Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.), oms 'omnes' and 'omnis,' oma; a Beneventan 
 charter of 810 (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 34), oms 'omnes,' oma, omi, omih 
 'omnibus'; Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812 ?), oms, oma; Naples vi B 12 (of 
 817-835), omis, oms, oma and omia, omium ; 
 
 (6) Visigothic. Escurial R ii 18 (before 779), oms; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 
 (" end of 8 cent."), omis, oms, oma ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 (" end of 8 cent."), omis, 
 ome, omi, oms, oma, omium, omibus ; 
 
 Madrid Acad. Hist. 44 (" 8-9 cent."), omis, ome, omi, oms, oma and omia, 
 omium, omibus ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 (" 9 cent."), oms, oma ; 
 
 London Egerton 1934 (" beg. of 9 cent."), oma ; Escurial & i 14 (" 9 cent."), 
 omis, omem ; Escurial R iii 25 foU. 1-166 ("9 cent."), ome, oms, oma, omibus; 
 Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 ("9 cent"), oms, oma; Escurial P i 7 and T ii 25 
 (both of beg. of 10 cent or 9 cent.), oms (but one scribe of P l 7 writes the 
 word in full) ; 
 
 Escurial a i 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), omis, oms, oma and omia, 
 omum, embus and omibus ; 
 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent"), oms (fol. 48') ; Albi 29 (" 9 cent"), ome, 
 omi, oms, oma, omibus ; 
 
 Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), omis and oms (?) ' omnis ' 
 (fol. 172' oms causa seu bonas seu malas...fuerint), oins 'omnes,' omia; Paris 
 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, " 9 cent."), omis, oms ; Paris 12254 (South France % 
 " 9 cent."), oms ; 
 
 213. (c) Other Continental script. Since practically every MS. (at any 
 rate, of the 9th century) contains at least oms ' omnes ' and, we may say, oma 
 ' omnia,' only a few of the earliest or otherwise interesting examples need be 
 cited here. 
 
 Details of the Corbie ab-type wiU be found in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; of the 
 Laon az-type, ibid. 1914. The "North-eastern France group," e.g.; Oxford 
 Douce 176, oins 'omnes' (fol. 96'); Vat. Reg. 316 (uncial), oms, oma; 
 
 The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), oms, oma ; 
 
 The Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), oms, oma ; 
 
 Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), oms 'omnes' and 
 ' omnis,' oma ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 167 
 
 Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), omis, ome, omi, oms, oma, omium and 
 omum (fol. 38'), omibus; 
 
 Bamberg A i 5 the Alouin Bible (Tours), oms ' omnes ' and ' omnia,' oma 
 (according to Chroust i xviii, pi. 2) ; 
 
 Rheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus have omis, ome, omi, 
 omem, oms and omes, oma and omia, omium, etc. ; 
 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent.), ofiiis, ome, omi, omem, ofas, oma ; 
 
 The Kisyla group at Munich, oms ' omnes ' and (rarely) ' omnia,' oma ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria, of 819), omis, oms, oma, omm 
 'omnium' (not seldom), oinibus; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), oinis, 
 ome, omi, oms, ofna, oinibus ; 
 
 The Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322, foil. 274'-279r, oms, oma, and of 
 Verona 53, oma ; the Veronese uncial of Verona 60, oms, ombus ; Carlsruhe 
 Reich. 57 (Verona ?, " 8 cent."), oms, oma and oSiia ; 
 
 Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, not later than beg. of 9 cent.), omis, oine, omm 
 ' omnem,' oms and oines ' omnes,' oma ; 
 
 Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano, Tuscany, uncial), oins, oma; Vat. Barb. 679 
 (Farfa, Umbria, uncial), omis, oms (also omn 'omne'); the Liber Diurnus 
 ("Rome, o. 800"), oms; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial), omis, ome, 
 oms and omes, oma and omia; Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."), 
 omis and oms ' omnis,' ome, oms, oina, ofcium (fol. 21") ; Vienna 277, foil. 55-70 
 Grattius (" 8 cent."), oms. 
 
 214. (3) the ' Insular' contraction (oes ' omnes,' oa and oia ' omnia,' etc.). 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of Dimma [St John only], oa (elsewhere oma); 
 St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels [St Mark and St Luke], oa (else- 
 where oma); the Book of Armagh (of the year 808), ois, oe, oes, 6a, oibus, etc. 
 (also oms, etc.) ; the St Gall Priscian (c. 850), oa (also ofaa, etc.) ; 
 
 Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), 6a (but usually oma, etc. ; e.g. both 
 oma and oa on fol. 25', fol. 115') ; Turin F l frag. 7 (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), oa ; 
 
 Laon 26 and flyleaves ("8-9 cent."), 6a (also oma, e.g. both on fol. 19') ; 
 
 The Carlsruhe Priscian (Reichenau, " beg. of 9 cent."), oa (also oma), oium, 
 oibus ; the Carlsruhe Augustine (the same), 6e, 6a (also oms) ; the Carlsruhe 
 Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848), 6a (also oms ' omnis ' and ' omnes ') ; St Paul 
 (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31>> (" 8-9 cent."), oa (also oma) ; 
 
 St Gall 1395 frag. 8 (" 9 cent."), 6i ' omni ' ; 
 
 (Welsh and Cornish.) The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags., " 8-9 cent."), 
 6a (fol. 6' ' haec enim omnia \ gentes inquirunt ' ; sometimes oma) ; 
 
 Berne 671 (Cornish cursive, " 9 cent."), oes, 6a and oia (also oma) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), ois, 6e, 6i, 6ea, 6a ; 
 Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's Hiatory (North England ?, " 8 cent."), 6a (fol. 92' longe 
 lateque omnia pervagatus) ; 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), 6is, 6e, oes, 6ia, 6ibu8 ; 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (Reichenau, half-uncial), oia ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
168 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 12217 (Corbie ab-type), oa (thrice on fol. 84'; else- 
 ■where offia); Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (Cologne minuscule of an Irish monk 
 •of Hildebald's time), oa, oium, oibus; Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses 
 (" 8 cent."), ol, olum, olbus ; 
 
 Paris 9528 (Echternach, " 9 cent."), oa ; 
 
 Verona 82 (" 9 cent."), oibus (but normally omis, oms, oina) ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (c. 800), 6s ' omnes ' (fol. 24' ' quern omnes iustum appellabant '), 
 6a ' omnia ' (also oins, oma, etc.) ; 
 
 215. (4) The contraction omns ' omnes,' omria ' omnia,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), omnm 'omnium' (also oms, etc.) ; 
 Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent."), omnm ' omnium ' (also oms, etc.) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Munich 14096 (Eatisbon, " 8 cent."), omns ' omnes ' (fol. 6'' ; 
 usually oins) ; 
 
 (Breton.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 320, part ii (Caroline minuscule of 
 " 9 cent."), omiia ' omnes ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) St Petersburg Q I 17 (Corbie ab-type), omiis 'omnes' 
 (fol. 57' ita omnes viginti duo libri) ; 
 
 The Hildebald group at Cologne have sometimes omns ' omnes,' e.g. Cologne 
 54, p. 154'-, Cologne 83", p. 112^ but usually oms; 
 
 Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), omns 'omnes'; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 161 (St Amand, 8-9 cent.), omiis ' omnes ' (also oms), omna (by 
 a contemporary corrector, fol. 29"^) ' omnia ' ; 
 
 Paris 2109 (St Amand, same time), omris 'omnes' (fol. 32''; usually oms); 
 
 Montpellier Bibl. Ville 3 (" N.E. France," " 8 cent."), omns ' omnes ' (also 
 oms) and ' omnis ' ; Paris 17227 (of 834 ?), omns ' omnes ' ; 
 
 Vat. lat. 41 ("8 cent."), omns 'omnes'; Paris 10612 ("8 cent."), omiis 
 'omnes'; Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), omiis 'omnes' (fol. 110^); 
 
 Paris 12050 the Corbie Sacramentary (of the year 853), omna fol. 69'; 
 !A.miens 88 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") omiis (corrected to omis) enim quioumque est 
 ille super suum delictum confusionem patietur; Paris 13373 (Corbie, c. 830), 
 omiis numerus (fol. 23''), omri reatus peccatorum (fol. 29^) ; Paris 11533 
 (Corbie, of 850), omns (fol. 5', but usually cms) ; 
 
 Orleans 146 (Fleury, " 8-9 cent."), omns ' omnes ' (on same page with oins, 
 p. 99) ; Metz 134 (" 8 cent."), omiis ' omnes ' fol. 41"' (usually oms) ; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), omiis 'omnes' (twice on fol. 35"^; else- 
 where ofiis) ; 
 
 London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, " 9 cent."), omns ' omnes ' (but om fol. 15'') ; 
 
 Paris 1853 (Murbaoh ?, "8 cent."), omiis 'omnes' (fol. 109"^); Paris 11710 
 (of the year 805), omiis ' omnes ' (fol. 30^' ; usually oifis) ; 
 
 St Gall 272 ("9 cent."), omiis 'omnes,' omiia 'omnia' (also oms, oma) ; 
 
 Milan H 150 inf (Bobbio, o. 810), omiis 'omnes' (fol. 25"'; also oms, oma); 
 
 In Veronese minuscule this type is very rare (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533-534 
 for details). Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona ?, " 9 cent."), omna, often (also oma) ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (c. 800), omiis 'omnes' (fol. 122>'; also oms and onies, oini, etc.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 169 
 
 The suspension omn is lecognized by, the Lucca MS. just mentioned, 
 e.g. fol. 2001' omn ianuas, fol. 166i' offin supellectile ; by a Farfa uncial MS., 
 Vat. Barb. 679, omn 'omne' (fol. 97'', in a repetition); by Paris 13386 
 ("8 cent."), omn 'omnes'; by Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent"), omii 
 ' omnis ' (fol. 5^ quod oreatura omnis simul) ; by Brussels 10127-41 Canones 
 (Ghent, " 8 cent."), omn ' omnes ' (frequently) and ' omne ' (fol. 29'' omne quod 
 Deo voveris); by Munich 6243, foil. 200-217 (Freising, "9 cent."), omii 
 'omnes'; by Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent.") fol. 152'' omfi genua. 
 
 216. (5) orQs and oruis 'omnis.' 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of Mulling [St John], ofias (frequently) ; d" [Synoptic 
 Gospels], oms and omis; the Book of Dimma, oms (passim); St Boniface's 
 pocket-copy of the Gospels, oms (frequently) ; the Stowo Missal, omis ; 
 
 The St Gall Prisoian, oms (p. 182 ' cum omnis dativus una syllaba minor sit 
 genitivo ') ; the Naples Charisius, oins (e.g. ' namque omnis eum stipata tegebat 
 turba ducum ') ; Vienna 16, oms ; 
 
 Milan C 301 inf., oms; Vat. lat. 491, oiiis (fol. 16'' 'omnis autem homo 
 mendax ') ; 
 
 The Sedulius group have oms, viz. the Codex Boernerianus, and B41e A vii 
 3 Graeco-Latin Psalter, and Berne 363 (after our period), and St Gall 48 ; 
 
 Laon 55, flyleaves ("end 9 cent."), omis; the Leyden Priscian (of 838), 
 cms ; the Carlsruhe Priscian and Augustine (both of "beg. of 9 cent."), oms ; 
 the Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), oms ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Douce Primasius (Ags. or Cornish), oinis (fol. 5'') ; 
 
 Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), oms ; Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), 
 ofQs (fol. 8'' ' omnis qui relinquerit domum ') ; Berlin theol. Q 139 (Werden, 
 " 9 cent."), onis ; 
 
 Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda?, "beg. of 9 cent."), omis; Bamberg E in 19 
 (Fulda?, "9 cent."), ofais; M''urzburg th. F 67 ("8 cent."), omis (passim); 
 Munich 6433 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), omis (fol. 21'"); 
 
 St Gall 761, oms (e.g. p. 255 'et omnis reoens oaro'; with 'omnes medulla' 
 on the same page) ; 
 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833), oms corrected to omis (fol. 79'', 
 fol. 9lr) ; 
 
 (Breton.) Vat. Reg. 296 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), omis; Paris 
 13029 (Caroline minuscule of " 9 cent."), omis ; Orleans 193 (Insular script of 
 " 8-9 cent."), oms and (p. 13) omis ; Orleans 255 (Insular script of " 8 cent.") 
 p. 80 oins corrected to oinis. 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 11627 (Corbie ab-type), oms; Paris 11681 (Corbie 
 ab-type), oins (fol. 71') ; Cambrai 633 (Corbie ab-type), oms ; London Harl. 
 3063 (same type), oinis (fol. 92"-) ; Dusseldorf B 3 (same type), oms ; 
 
 Paris 9528 (Echternach, " 9 cent."), oins ; Paris 9530 (Echternach, " 8-9 
 cent."), oms (fol. 1070 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
170 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), oms (fol. 50\ fol. lOD'); Paris 
 10588 ("8 cent"), omis; Paris 13347-8 ("8 cent."), omis; Paris 11504-5 
 (St Riquier?, of 822), omis; Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent") oms (fol. 27' 'omnit 
 honor et gloria'); Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, "9 cent."), omis (not rare); 
 Brussels 8302-5 (" 9 cent."), omis ; Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."), oms (the word 
 'omnis' is spelled 'omnes' in this MS., e.g. fol. 24'' omnes populus) ; Lifege 306 
 (St Trond, of 834), omis (fol. 77') and oms (foL 93' omnis Israel cum eo) ; 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish"), omis; 
 
 Amiens 87 (Corbie, "9 cent."), oinis; Paris 11533 (Corbie, of 850), omis; 
 Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, omis ; Paris 2853 (of 840), 
 oinis ; Paris 2341 (of 843), oinis ; Paris 9517 (Beauvais, not after 840), omis; 
 
 Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), oms (fol. 4', fol. 61') ; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 
 (St Denis, of 793-806), oms and omis (fol. 83''); Manchester 194 (Beauvais, 
 "9 cent."), oms (fol. 30''); Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compifegne, "8-9 cent"), 
 oms and omis; Leyden 114 (Rheims, "beg. of 9 cent"), omis; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), omis; Metz 134 
 (" 8 cent"), oms ; London Harl. 3034 (" 8 cent."), oms (fol. 90') ; 
 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1619 ("7-8 cent"), oms (fol. 60"^ ^ omnis altitude'); 
 
 Montpellier 55 (Autun, "8-9 cent"), orns frequently; Montpellier 409 
 (Auxerre, of 772-795), oms ; Montpellier 61 (Troyes, " 9 cent"), oms ; 
 
 Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent), omis (fol. 11"^); St Gall 731 (Besanson?, of 
 the year 794), oms (p. 114 ' omnis criminalis accio conquiescat ') ; 
 
 The Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), omis (fol. 105') ; 
 
 Paris 13159 Psalter (of 795-800), oms ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?, of 847), omis; 
 Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 81 1), omis ; Paris 1862 (Micy, of 840-859), omis ; 
 
 Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent."), ofns (fol. 6' omnis donatio). 
 
 The Essen Gospels (" beg. 9 cent."), oms (frequently) ; Berlin Phill. 1667 
 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent"), oms (fol. 12'); Berlin PhiU. 1716 (Gei-many?, 
 " 8-9 cent"), oms ; Vat Pal. 172 (Lorsoh, " 9 cent."), omis and (sometimes) 
 ofQS (e.g. fol. 75') ; Vat. Pal. 195, foil. 1-53' (Lorsch, " 9 cent."), oms (fol. 34' 
 ' omnis civitas ') ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), omis ; 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 24 (Fulda, "beg. of 9 cent"), omis (fol. 15'); 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g.: Munich 6220 ("9 cent."), omis; Munich 6228 
 (" 8 cent."), omis ; Munich 6239 (" 8 cent."), oms ; Munich 6244 (" 8-9 cent."), 
 omis ; Munich 6273 (of 812-834), oms (fol. 14', corrected to omis) ; Munich 
 14470 (Ratisbon, " 9 cent."), omis (fol. 120') ; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), 
 ofuia ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria, of the year 819), omis; 
 
 London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, " 9 cent"), omis ; 
 
 Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent"), oms; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, 
 "8 cent"), oms (spelled 'omnes' on fol. 23' 'Omnes autem homo mendax'); 
 Gotha I 85 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent."), oms ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent"), cms 
 (e.g. p. 17 omne mains et oms dolor); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 171 
 
 Einsiedeln 264, foU. 1-125 (" 9 cent."), omis (e.g. fol. ^4^ oms patres omisque 
 populus) ; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), oms ; 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), oms; 
 Darmstadt 896, foil. 219^-241 (Reichenau, " 9 cent."), oms ; 
 St Gall 125 (« 8-9 cent."), oms and omis (also om) ; 
 St Gall 276, part i (of 841-872), omis. 
 
 Paris 653 (N. Italy, « 8 cent"), oms (frequently) ; 
 
 In Veronese minuscule omis is commoner than oms (to the details in 
 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 add "Vat. lat. 5764, of "beg. of 9 cent.," oms 'omnis' 
 foL 184"-). Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, " 9 cent."), oms (fol. 24") ; 
 Modena I 11 (of the year 800), omis {^ omnis enim humor'); Vienna 17 
 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), omis; Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio, "8-9 cent."), omis (fol. 58"^) ; 
 Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, c. saeo. ix in.), omis; Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, 
 c. 810), ofcis (fol. 22' 'quoniam omnis mensis...numeratur'); 
 
 Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of 862), omis (frequently) ; Vat. Barb. 679 (Farfa, 
 uncial), omis ; Naples vi B 12 (Beneventan script of 817-835), omis ; Bamberg 
 HJ XIV 15 (Beneventan script of "8 cent."), oms (fol. 101'); Paris 7530 
 (Beneventan script of saec. viii ex.) fol. 219'' oms pars orationis. In Visigothic 
 minuscule omis (see above) ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Oxford theol. d 3 (" 8-9 cent."), oms (frequently) ; 
 Oxford Laud. 22 ("9 cent."), oms (fol. 13') ; Vat. Pal. 1547 (Lorsch library, 
 "8-9 cent."), oms (fol. 53', fol. 59'); the Hamilton Gospels, ofais; Glasgow 
 Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica (" 8-9 cent."), oms (fol. 61', fol. 62') and omis (fol. 76') ; 
 Berlin Diez B 66 ("end of 8 cent."), oms (p. 174 omnis barbarismus fit). 
 
 217. (6) omia ' omnia.' 
 
 (Irish.) The Stowe Missal, along with oma ; 
 
 Florence Aahb. 60 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent.") fol. 69' (usually oma) ; 
 
 (Ags.) Wurzburg th. F 67 ("8 cent."), passim; St Gall 759, passim; 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (unknown provenance, of the year 833) fol. 88'; 
 
 (Breton.) Vat. Reg. 296 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), more often 
 than oma ; Paris 13029 (the same), along with oma (e.g. both on fol. 31') ; 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1616 (the same), omia (rarely oma) ; 
 
 (Continental.) Brussels 8302-5 (" 9 cent."), omia (passim ; rarely oina) ; 
 Rheims MSS. of Johannes Scottus' time have oma oftener than oinia ; Epinal 6 
 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. 9 cent."), omia by one scribe, oma by another; Paris 
 2796 (of 813), omia (foL 147', but usually oma); Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), 
 omia and oma ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 116' (usually oma); Munich 6220 
 (Freiaing, "9 cent."), fol. 158', fol. 161' (usually oma); 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (in a peculiar type, perhaps of Verona, "8 cent."), 
 oinia (but usually oma) ; 
 
 In Veronese minuscule omia is recognized, although oina is usual (correct 
 the details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 by means of 28, 259-261). Vercelh 104 
 (" 9 cent."), along with oma ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
172 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 Naples VI B 12 (Beneventan script of 817-835), along with oma; 
 
 Sometimes in Visigothic minuscule, but usually oma (see above) ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial), along with 
 oma; 
 
 218. (7) the syllabic suspension for 'omnibus' (omb or with the 
 abbreviation-stroke traversing the shaft of the 6) ; 
 
 (Irish.) The Naples Oharisius and Vienna 16 (both of Bobbio, " c. 700"); 
 Milan 301 inf (Bobbio, "8 cent."); Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent."), but 
 sometimes a second abbreviation-stroke is added to make the word a con- 
 traction with the ' us ' symbol ; Bk of Armagh (also omibus, oibus) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent.") 
 fol. 122", fol. 143'-; 
 
 (Continental.) London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."); Munich 14437 
 (by two Ratisbon scribes in 823) ; 
 
 Vienna 954 (Bobbio, " beg. 8 cent."), also with the colon ' us ' symbol. 
 
 (8) ombus ' omnibus ' (usually with the ' us ' expressed by its symbol) : 
 
 (Irish.) Carlsruhe Reich, frag, (half-uncial); 
 
 Milan A 138 sup. flyleaf (Bobbio, "9 cent."), ombus ; 
 
 Laou 26 (" beg. of 9 cent.") ; 
 
 (Continental.) The Corbie ab-type uses oinbus (but not very freely ; 
 cf 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); 
 
 A Lombard charter of "774" (Bonelli, pi. 15), frequently; 
 
 Paris 653 (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), ombus (the ' us ' expressed by its symbol) ; 
 
 Verona 60 (uncial), ombus (the ' us ' expressed by its symbol). 
 
 219. The word 'omnis' may also be abbreviated with the 
 help of the ' m ' symbol, onis ' omnis,' one ' omne,' ones ' omnes,' 
 onia ' omnia,' etc. This however is rather a use of the ' m ' sjTnbol 
 than of a special ' omnis ' symbol and belongs to the paragraph on 
 the letter-symbol ' m ' (q.v.). It is favoured by a large number of 
 scribes of all parts of Europe, e.g. by Winithar at St Gall, by the 
 Tours scribes of the Regina Livy (Vat. Reg. 762), in the Ags. 
 script of Wurzburg th. F. 69 (" beg. of 8 cent."), in the half-uncial 
 of the Corbie tripertite Psalter (St Petersburg F i 5), etc. 
 
 The older Continental MSS. as a rule write the word in full, 
 like English MSS. For example, Brussels 9850-2 (Soissons, 
 695-711); Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."). 
 
 220. What clues to the date and home of MSS. can we take 
 out of all these facts ? We find it hard to formulate any single 
 rule for the symbolism of these words which has no exception. 
 Even the statement that oe ' omne,' oa ' omnia,' etc., is an Insular 
 type has to be qualified by the mention of the Lucca scribe's oa ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 173 
 
 for Lucca was not subject to Insular influence. The unsettled 
 character of the symbolism of this adjective is in keeping with 
 the absence of symbols for it from the extant early legal MSS. 
 We do indeed find symbols in mediaeval lists of ancient Notae, 
 but the origin of these lists has not yet been satisfactorily 
 explained. 
 
 One fact stands out very clearly, the difference between the 
 practice of the Irish and the Anglosaxon branch of Insular script. 
 The symbolism of this word may be called alien to Anglosaxon 
 script, for the two chief exceptions, Vat. Pal. 68 and Boulogne 
 63-64, with their oes, oa, etc., might be ascribed to Irish influence. 
 Even the Anglosaxon MSS. of Continental centres, such as Fulda, 
 Mayence, Lorsch, shew almost undeviating regularity in leaving 
 this adjective unsymbolized. The oms, oma in the Anglosaxon 
 (especially 9th century) minuscule of Wurzburg, Freising and 
 Ratisbon must be Continental intruders. Here then we have 
 a useful criterion for deciding whether an Insular script is to be 
 called Irish or English. For example, the writing of the word in 
 full in St Petersburg Q I 15 may be added to the evidence that 
 the script is Anglosaxon rather than Irish. 
 
 Although the symbolism of ' omnis ' (and its cases) appears not 
 to have been current at the time of the Verona Gaius or the 
 Regina Codex Theodosianus marginalia, it is universal in our 
 period, except with Anglosaxon scribes. In Ireland the prevailing 
 type is : oms ' omnis ' and ' omnes,' ofiie ' omne,' ofna ' omnia,' etc., 
 until its supremacy is rivalled in the latter part of our period by 
 ois, oes, 6e, 6a, etc. (with oa apparently leading the attack). In 
 Spain the type is : omis ' omnis,' oms ' omnes,' ome ' omne,' oma 
 'omnia,' etc. Elsewhere on the Continent the symbols most in 
 evidence are oms 'omnes' and (longo, sed proximus, intervallo) 
 oma ' omnia,' but these seem (at least in a very large number of 
 centres) to be subsequent developments of the suspension om. 
 In fact, we may roughly date the MSS. of Switzerland especially, 
 but also of most German centres, and of such parts of France as 
 Burgundy and Cologne, by the predominance of ofa or of oms as 
 symbol for ' omnes.' For ' omnes ' came to be regarded as the 
 denotation of om and as the one case of the adjective which was 
 always to be symbolized, although many scribes symbolize ' omnia ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
174 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 too. The type omns ' omnes ' seems to have been more in evidence 
 at some French centres than elsewhere, and it too was apparently 
 preceded by a suspension (omn). Since the syllable ' -ne ' was 
 often symbolized by n (see below, on the Syllable-symbol ' e ') it is 
 often hard to decide whether omii ' omne ' is the suspension or 
 merely a use of the syllable-symbol, just as there is often a doubt 
 whether om ' omnem,' ' omnium ' is a suspension or a contraction 
 (from the suspension 6). The use too of omis ' omnis ' (outside of 
 Spain) may be used as a test of date, for it often indicates a re- 
 action from the older barbarous confusion of the terminations -es 
 and -is. So long as ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' were regarded as per- 
 missible spellings of the same sound, there would be no need 
 to discriminate oms ' omnis ' from oins ' omnes.' 
 
 Of other varieties, the old suspension omb may be mentioned, 
 for its prevalence at Bobbio. From omb to ombus with the ' us ' 
 symbol (omb- or omb: or oinb; or omb' and the like) was but a step. 
 However the normal sign is omibus wherever (in Ireland, Spain, 
 etc.) the symbolism of this case of 'omnis' was current. Other 
 less frequent varieties, omum instead of omium, oines instead of 
 oiBs, omia instead of oma, may be mere idiosyncrasies, to judge 
 from the available evidence. But a fuller collection of statistics 
 for the symbolism of these cases, and indeed all cases of the word, 
 may provide new clues. 
 
 221. oportet. The abbreviation of this word is a prominent 
 feature of ancient legal MSS., e.g. in the Verona Gains 6 and otet 
 ' oportet,' ore ' oportere,' etc. In seems to survive in Boulogne 63 
 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), opt ' oportet ' (fol. 32"'). The opof and opt 
 and op of Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent.") are 
 rather mere capricious curtailments in a repetition. 
 
 passus (see chap. iii). 
 pater (see ' frater '). 
 peccatum (see chap. iii). 
 pecunia (see chap. iii). 
 pedes (see chap. iii). 
 
 222. penitus. Among the many obsolete syllabic suspensions 
 preserved by that St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Letters, Boulogne 
 63, is pnt ' p(e)-n(i)-t(us).' The symbol, clearly an unfamiliar 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 175 
 
 symbol to the transcriber, appears on fol. 6'' 'penitus auferatur' 
 (= Migne 839, § 18). 
 
 223. per, prae, pro. It is convenient to take these three 
 Prepositions together, although the symbol of the first at least, if 
 not also of the second, ought strictly to come under the section on 
 Syllable-symbols. The ancient Notae are all modifications of the 
 letter p and so belong to the class of ' initial-letter ' suspensions : 
 for ' per ' p with a cross-stroke through the shaft (5), 
 for ' prae ' (' pre ') p with a horizontal stroke above the letter 
 (p) (but this symbol might also denote 'post'; see below, s.v.), 
 rarely p with 'grave accent,' 
 
 for ' pro ' p with the lower part of the curve continued through 
 the shaft (^p). 
 
 The first symbol shews the same modification of the letter p as 
 the ' ter ' symbol (in its original form) of the letter t, or as the 
 rarer ' ser ' and ' fer ' symbols of the letters s and / (see below on 
 the Syllable-symbol ' er '). For example, in the Veronese half- 
 uncial of Verona 53 the stroke (oblique) through the p of ' super ' 
 on fol. 80^ is precisely identical with that through the t of ' infer- 
 praetatur ' on fol. 69". In another Verona MS., the Egino codex, 
 now at Berlin, when the large-sized form of p is used (at the 
 beginning of a sentence), the stroke traverses the shaft, not at its 
 lower part, but within the body of the letter (e.g. fol. 118'' 'Per 
 Christum Dominum nostrum'). The 'per' symbol is therefore 
 rather a way of writing the syllable 'per' than a Preposition-sign 
 and may be used not only in 'per,' '^^erdo,' etc., but in 'imperium,' 
 ' expers,' etc. On the other hand the third symbol is appropriate 
 to the Preposition ' pro ' and could not be used with correctness in 
 words like 'apros,' 'proximus,' although in the latter word, and 
 others of the kind, it certainly is used by many scribes. The 
 second symbol may be compared, on the one hand, with the symbol 
 g for ' gre ' (in ' e^^ressus,' ' grex,' ' Grecna,' etc.), a symbol current 
 in Irish script (see below, s.v. ' ra '), or, on the other hand, with the 
 Pronoun-symbol q 'quae.' It is freely used in 'interpreter,' 'pre- 
 hendo,' etc., less often in ' sjoretus,' etc. In the latter part of our 
 period a custom began of writing the letter a (in its open form) 
 above the ' prae ' and the ' quae ' symbols, as if scribes visualized 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
176 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 them as 'pre,' 'que' rather than as 'prae,' 'quae.' This custom 
 however did not become anything like universal until a later date 
 than our period. 
 
 These three ancient Notae are in constant use in the ancient 
 legal MSS. They all appear also in the marginalia of the half- 
 uncial Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q i 4 Augustine's City rvf God. 
 And even the text of many majuscule MSS. of quite early date 
 recognizes them, e.g. Paris 12097 ("6 cent."), 'prae,' 'pro.' 
 
 224. The most frequent is the ' per ' symbol ; and the greater 
 frequency of the Preposition or syllable ' per ' than either ' pro ' or 
 ' prae ' in Latin accounts for that. But it cannot account for the 
 exclusive symbolism of 'per' in many majuscule or calligraphic 
 MSS. We may cite Verona 53 (half-uncial), Vercelli 188 (uncial), 
 the Lindisfarne Gospels (for '^raefert ' on fol. QS"" is corrected from 
 ' perfert '), the Treves Gospels, the Soissons Caesarius (Brussels 
 9850-2), Autun 3 (of the year 751), only a few out of a host of 
 available witnesses, but sufficient to shew how universal was the 
 early practice of symbolizing only 'per.' This is the practice 
 followed by Spanish scribes, early and late. There was, as we 
 shall see, a special reason why Visigothic script should refuse 
 admittance to the symbolism of ' pro.' Its exclusion of ' prae ' is 
 not sufficiently explained by the infrequency of the Preposition or 
 syllable ' prae ' (' pre ') in contrast with ' pro,' and still more with 
 ' per.' There must have been some other reason ; for not only is 
 the ' prae ' symbol unknown to Spain (except through Continental 
 influence, in a Limoges MS., Paris 609), but it is patently shunned 
 by many scribes of other countries in our period. Often the reader 
 has to hunt for an e.x.ample of this symbol, for many scribes 
 deliberately avoid using it until they become pressed for space or 
 relax the carefulness with which they began their transcription. 
 Thus, to give a few samples, in an Arras MS., Boulogne 47 Jerome 
 (" 8 cent."), the ' prae ' symbol does not appear till the last portion 
 of the MS. ; in a St Gall Psalter, Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 ("8-9 cent."), 
 in a Reichenau codex, Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (foil. 1-60) Primasius, 
 in a half-uncial Corbie MS., St Petersburg F i 5, I could not find 
 the ' prae ' symbol, but only the signs for ' per' and ' pro.' Similarly 
 the Bangor Antiphonary symbolizes 'per' and 'pro,' but not 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 177 
 
 ' prae ' ; likewise the St Chad Gospels, the Hamilton Gospels ; also 
 Paris 6400«, foil. 112-193, Paris 2843^ (Limoges), St Petersburg 
 Q I 19 (Corbie), etc., etc. The idiosyncrasies of individual scribes 
 must be allowed for; e.g. 'prae' is the only one of the trio 
 symbolized in the Utrecht Psalter. But any one who has handled 
 a number of minuscule MSS. of our period must have become 
 aware of this unpopularity of the ' prae ' symbol in many quarters. 
 An exclusion of ' pro ' is not unknown ; e.g. in St Gall 70 Winithar 
 employs the ' per ' and ' prae ' symbols, but only once, I think (on 
 p. 134), the ' pro ' symbol ; and the ' pro ' symbol seems equally 
 rare in the Chur Sacramentary of c. 800, St Gall 348, and never, 
 I believe, occurs in Wolfenbtittel Weiss. 64 nor in Kome Vallicell. 
 B 62 (" Treves, end of 7 cent."), etc. But the feeling against ' prae ' 
 seems to have been stronger than the feeling against 'pro.' 
 
 225. We must look to the formation of the symbols for the 
 reason of this marked reluctance to symbolize ' prae ' and (less 
 strongly marked) to symbolize ' pro.' The symbolism of ' per ' was 
 clearly a necessity for a scribe ; it would be one or other, or both, 
 of the rest which would have to be sacrificed, if the form assumed 
 by its symbol was in danger of being confused with the form of 
 the 'per' symbol. So that, although questions of form belong 
 rather to the domain of Palaeography than to our investigations, 
 we must make an exception in the case of this trio of symbols. 
 The ancient notae shew certain variations which need not be 
 specified here. Some of them will be found in the Index to 
 Studemund's edition of the Verona Gains. We may confine our- 
 selves to the various forms offered by MSS. of our period. 
 
 The continuation of the lower curve of p through the shaft, so 
 as to form the ' pro ' symbol, may be either more or less spiral ; e.g. 
 in a Murbach MS., Manchester 15, written by a number of scribes 
 there are at least three quite distinct forms. While Insular, 
 especially Irish, scribes often continue it for only a short distance 
 and in a straight line, other scribes (e.g. the Breton scribe of Paris 
 12021) so develope the spiral that they seem to have designed its 
 final loop to be representative of the letter o. Dubthach, the 
 Irish scribe of the Leyden Priscian, loves to write the p in its 
 ordinary shape and to make the ' pro ' stroke branch out from the 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 12 
 
178 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 left side of the shaft ; and this is a favourite method with many 
 Insular (perhaps especially Irish and Welsh) scribes. But in the 
 Annales Laureshamenses, Vienna 513, precisely the same form of 
 symbol denotes ' per ' and not ' pro.' (See plate 5 of Chroust i xi.) 
 Here is clear danger of confusion. Again, in a Ratisbon MS., 
 Munich 14666 (foil. 1-54) Consentius, the 'pro' symbol is nothing 
 but the ancient nota of ' per ' with the cross-stroke higher up the 
 shaft. In the Epinal Glossary 'pro' is expressed either by the 
 usual symbol or by the ancient nota of ' per ' (e.g. fol. 1' ' apodixis : 
 probatio '...'pro ambabus partibus'), while for 'per' that Insular 
 type is employed which we shall discuss presently. Enough has 
 been said to shew the necessity, for Insular scribes at least, of 
 revising the symbolism of ' per ' and ' pro.' As regards ' prae,' the 
 most pressing danger to Continental scribes was perhaps its 
 similarity to the Continental 'post' symbol (p'), when the ab- 
 breviation-stroke of p ' prae ' took a curved vertical form. Some 
 Veronese ninth-century scribes often actually substitute an 
 apostrophe for the abbreviation-stroke and make the 'prae' 
 identical with the 'post' ('pus') symbol, e.g. Verona 20 (frequently), 
 Verona 43 (on fol. o"", etc.). And the apostrophe of the 'post' 
 symbol is often replaced by a ' tail ' attached to the upper curve of 
 the p, as in Berlin Phill. 1716 (see below, on the 'post' symbols). 
 There is, besides, clear evidence that p actually denoted ' post ' as 
 well as ' prae ' within our period. All this would constitute a 
 reason for avoiding the ' prae ' symbol as ambiguous. 
 
 226. But the most powerful motive for altering the ancient 
 trio of notae was undoubtedly the form assumed by the 'per' 
 symbol in cursive script. When the ' per ' symbol was written, as 
 usually in cursive script, without raising the pen, it might become 
 indistinguishable from the ' pro ' symbol, and many MSS. of France 
 and Spain still shew us in their pages a conflict between the 
 cursive form of the ' per ' sign and the normal form of the ' pro ' 
 sign. This conflict was settled differently in different countries. 
 In Spain the cursive form was selected for ' per,' the symbolism of 
 'pro' having been discarded; so that Visigothic script confines 
 itself to the s3T3abolism of ' per ' and writes both ' prae ' and ' pro ' 
 in full. In the British Isles another symbol for ' per ' was adopted 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 179 
 
 to the exclusion (partial or total) of the ancient nota. In the rest 
 of the Continent the cursive variety of the 'per' symbol was 
 dropped. The conflict therefore resulted in the permanent establish- 
 ment of a trio of ' per ' symbols : (1) the ' Insular ' (p-), (2) the 
 'Spanish' (p), (3) the 'Continental' (p). Temporary, and not 
 permanent, was another expedient, the employment (in one or two 
 scriptoriums) of p for ' pro ' (like t ' tro,' etc.). But this expression 
 of the syllable ' ro ' was not greatly favoured by any scribes outside 
 of Ireland ; and Irish scribes could not adopt p ' pro,' since they 
 already used that sign for ' post ' (and sometimes for ' potest '). 
 
 227. The origin of the Insular symbol, p with a 'tail,' is 
 obscure. The Insular ' autem ' symbol shews the same ' tail ' 
 appended to the short-hand expression of the letters ' au ' (see 
 above, § 11). In both Insular symbols this ' tail ' plays the part of 
 a suspension-stroke, a stroke to indicate, in the case of ' per,' an 
 initial-letter suspension, and in the case of ' autem ' a two-letter 
 suspension. Was then this p with a ' tail ' a new invention by 
 Insular scribes ? Or was it merely a cursive variety, known 
 originally in other parts of Europe too but abandoned because of 
 its resemblance to the 'post' symbol, p with an apostrophe (or 
 occasionally a ' tail ') ? A form, not of the ' per,' but of the ' prae ' 
 symbol found in the Continental minuscule of such MSS. as Paris 
 11710 (written in the year 805), shews the suprascript abbreviation- 
 stroke, not horizontal, but vertical and terminating in a curve 
 to the right at the top, in fact very like the ' tail ' in the Irish 
 symbol. This is a trace, a faint trace, of the existence of the 
 ' Insular ' type of ' per ' symbol outside of Insular script. Equally 
 faint are the traces of the existence in Insular script of that 
 cursive variety of the 'per' symbol which is identical with the 
 ' pro ' symbol. In the Book of Dimma, fol. 2" 'per Isaiam profetam,' 
 it is probably a mere blunder, for elsewhere p with a ' tail ' is used. 
 In a Bobbio fragment of a Commentary on St Mark's Gospel, 
 Turin F IV 1 (7), written in Irish script (see plate 37 of ' Codici 
 Bobbiesi ' i), beside the usual form of the Insular ' per ' symbol, we 
 find p' more than once, which may conceivably be a discrimination 
 of this cursive ' per ' symbol from the ordinary ' pro ' symbol. But 
 it can also be explained as a correction of ' pro ' to ' per ' ; and the 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 12 — 2 
 
180 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 use of the apostrophe instead of the ' tail ' would then be natural, 
 since the ' pro ' sign provided with a ' tail ' is the Irish symbol of 
 ' propter ' (see below s.v.). The statement of the Palaeographical 
 Society editors (Publications i, pi. 121) that the Bobbio uncial 
 «cribe of Milan B 159 sup. (written under Abbot Anastasius, 
 c. 750) uses p: ' per ' seems to be a mistake. I could find only the 
 ' Continental ' symbol used throughout the MS. Insular scribes 
 occasionally substitute for the ' tail ' an apostrophe (i.e. the ' tail ' 
 curving to the left instead of to the right), e.g. in Wiirzburg th. F 
 19. In the early Bobbio cursive of Naples iv A 8 Pontificale the 
 ' tail ' often appears as a suprascript curved arch. The most 
 probable explanation of the ' tail ' is suggested by a similar appear- 
 ance in the symbol 'que' (normally q-) in some MSS. which join 
 the dot to the q by means of a hair-line, thus adding a ' tail ' to the 
 q exactly like the ' tail ' of the Insular ' per ' and ' autem ' symbols. 
 We may regard the Insular ' per ' symbol as a variety of the old 
 type (p-), a cursive variety produced when the pen was not lifted 
 (cf. p. 67). 
 
 228. A Kent (?) uncial MS. of the Rule of St Benedict in the 
 Bodleian Library, Hatton 48, suggests that the ordinary form of 
 initial suspension (p) might pass for any of these three pre- 
 positions. For while it is frequently employed for ' prae ' in this 
 MS., it appears for ' per ' (elsewhere, e.g. fol. 55', expressed by p 
 with ' tail ') in the word '^erseverantia ' (in chap. 58) and for ' pro ' 
 (elsewhere expressed by the normal sjrmbol, e.g. fol. 37", fol. 54") in 
 the word 'j^ropria' (in chap. 59). The Douce Primasius has on 
 fol. 39"' (ex ilia pcreati et sub lege positi = Migne 825 B) p 'pro' 
 (elsewhere p ' prae ' and the ' pro ' symbol for ' pro '). The ancient 
 cursive marginalia of the Codex Claromontanus offer (fol. 62') puoce 
 ' provocem ' (ut vid.). An uncial MS. of St Bertin, Paris 9561, has 
 p ' per,' p- ' prae.' 
 
 Some statistics may now be given to illustrate the more note- 
 worthy points mentioned above: (1) the symbolism of 'per' in 
 Insular script, (2) the symbolism of 'per' in Spanish script, 
 (3) the employment of the ' Spanish ' (or rather the cursive) 'per' 
 symbol outside of Spain, (4) the occasional appearance of p ' pro,' 
 (5) the later form of the ' prae ' symbol. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 181 
 
 229. (1) For PER in Ireland the Insular symbol is in exclusive use 
 throughout nearly the whole of our peiiod, e.g. in the SchaflFhausen Adamnan 
 (lona, before 713), the Book of Mulling (end of 7 cent, and later), the Boniface 
 Gospels (beginning of 8 cent.), the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, 
 Cambridge Kk i 24, the St Chad Gospels (Welsh?), the Macregol Gospels 
 (c. 800), the Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808), the Stowe Missal, 
 etc., etc. ; until, at last, in the St Gall Priscian (written c. 850) the Continental 
 appears along with the Insular sign, and in the Macdurnan Gospels (written 
 at Armagh c. 900) both are current (e.g. in neighbouring lines on fol. 37'). 
 But it was not perhaps until the beginning of our period that the Insular 
 form gained (at least in calligraphic script) this supremacy. For the Bangor 
 Antiphonary, written at Bangor in North Ireland, in the abbacy of Cronan 
 (680-691), employs the Continental ; also Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 197 Gospels 
 of St Luke and St John. 
 
 Similarly in Wales, the Oxford Liber Commonei (written probably in 817) 
 and the Llandaff entries in the St Chad Gospels (from the beginning of the 
 9th century onwards) shew only the Insular symbol ; but the Continental 
 appears along with it in the Cambridge Juvencus, the Oxford Ovid, the 
 Cambridge Martianus Capella, etc. (fuller details in ' Wei. Scr.'). The Cornish 
 scribes of Berne 671 ("beg. of 9 cent") know only the Insular form. 
 
 In the Irish script of Continental centres the Continental form appears 
 earlier in minuscule script. The early Bobbio Irish (or mongrel) minuscule 
 of Naples IV A 8 and Vienna 16 (as well as the early North Italian cursive 
 of Vienna 17) shews it along with the Insular (e.g. both on the same page, 
 fol. 3', of Vienna 16). The Continental appears also in the Irish minuscule 
 of some Bobbio MSS., like the Turin fragments of a Commentary on the 
 Psalms, Turin F iv 1 (5 and 6) ; but only the Insular in Milan C 301 inf. 
 (Bobbio, " 8 cent."). The text of the Wurzburg Pauline Epistles (with Irish 
 glosses) is hardly later than the middle of the eighth century. It has only 
 the Insular sign. So have the Carlsruhe Augustine and Priscian; but the 
 (later ?) Carlsruhe Bede (written 836-848) and Leyden Priscian (of the year 
 838) shew also the Continental. While St Gall 51 and 60 have the Insular, 
 the Continental appears in a St Gall fragment described in the Catalogue as 
 "vielleicht ein Best der scotisoh gesohriebenen 'Orationes in Quaternionibus' 
 des altesten Katalogs," St Gall 1395 {&') ; also in another, St Gall 1395 (9), 
 described as " vielleicht ein Ueberrest der ' Epistolae Pauli in vol. 1 ' unter 
 den ' Libri scottice scripti ' der altesten Bibliothek." Both symbols are used 
 in St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. Sl^- (from Beichenau library); only the 
 Continental in the Johannes Scottus marginalia (middle of ninth century). 
 
 In Breton, i.e. Continental Welsh (or rather Cornish), the two types appear 
 side by side, in the two earlier specimens, Orleans 255 Sedulius and Organs 193 
 Canons ; in Paris 1 2021 Canons, normally the Continental, but once the Insular ; 
 in subsequent specimens, only the Continental (details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268). 
 
 In other Continental script under Insular influence, the Insular sign 
 occasionally shews itself, such as the North Italian minuscule of a Bobbio MS., 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
182 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 Milan L 99 sup., or the early St Gall minuscule of the Kero Glossary, St Gall 
 911 (e.g. p. 150 Insequor : folkem : joersequor, p. 241 perducta). Similarly in 
 a Mayence MS. of the year 813, Rome Vat. Pal. 1447 ; in Rome Vat. Pal. 212 
 (Germany) ; in Paris 1853 (on fol. 251^ 'aaper'), and so on. In Cambrai 836, 
 the Insular form turns up in the cursive marginalia on fol. 40', but in the 
 uncial text the Continental is employed. 
 
 230. English scribes, always more receptive of Continental fashions than 
 Irish or Welsh, seem slightly more lenient towards the Continental 'per' 
 symbol. In early charters, though the Insular symbol is normal, we find the 
 Continental as early as the year 759, in Add. Chart. 19789, if this be the 
 original and not a copy ; more certainly in the year 778, in Cotton Chart. 
 VIII 4 (Wessex), and 803, in Canterbury C 1 (Kent), although it is not untU 
 the tenth century that the Continental is exclusively employed. Only the 
 Insular symbol appears in the Lindisfame Gospels, written at Lindisfarne 
 before 698 (' auper,' frequently) ; London Reg. i B vii (passim) ; St Augustine's 
 Psalter (' snper,' altered to the Continental form by a corrector) ; Oxford, 
 Selden sup. 30 (written in the Isle of Thanet before 752) ; Cambridge, Trin. 
 Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae ") ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria) ; London 
 Tib. C ii ; the Corpus Homilies and Sedulius ; the Book of Cerne. On the 
 other hand only the Continental is found in the Douce Primasius (e.g. 
 foil. 39'", 75', 78% etc.). Both Continental and Insular in the Codex Amiatinus, 
 written in Northumbria at the end of the 7th cent. (e.g. in the word ' semper 
 both appear on the same page sometimes, fol. 393', fol. 402'') ; Durham B ii 
 30 ; the Canterbury Gospels ; London Reg. 2 A xx ; the Corpus Glossary ; 
 London, Cotton Tib. A xiv ; while in Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) 
 both are used freely with perfect impartiality. Another early example of the 
 Continental symbol is the uncial fragment, Hereford P ii 10. 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres there is rather leas 
 preference shewn for the Insular symbol. The Moore Bede (le Mans, c. 737), 
 Gotha I 18 Gospels, the Treves Gospels, Boulogne 11 (Arras), the Salaberga 
 Psalter (Laon), the Anglosaxon part of Cologne 106 (Tours ?), have only the 
 Continental, while the St Gatien Gospels (Tours) and Rome Vat. Barb. 570 
 (of unknown provenance) have only the Insular. The 'liber Corbiniani,' 
 Munich 6298, the Cutberoht Gospels at Vienna, London Egerton 2831, foil. 
 110-143 (written at Tours, " 8 cent."), St Petersburg Q i 18, St Petersburg F 1 8 
 (St Maur-lfes-Foss^s), Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (written in 833) have both 
 (e.g. both on fol. 131" of the Tours MS.) ; and both appear, as a rule, in the 
 Anglosaxon script of St Bertin (e.g. Boulogne 63-64), Echternach, Fulda, 
 Wiirzburg, Freising, etc. (for details see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year). Thus some 
 scribes of Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Echternach, " 8 cent.") and of Paris 9527 
 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent.") prefer the Insular form, some the Continental. 
 The idiosyncrasies of Fulda scribes are illustrated by such MSS. as Bale F lii 
 15'> ("8 cent."), where the first scribe uses normally the Insular and 
 occasionally the Continental form, the third scribe reverses this usage, the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 183 
 
 second employs only the Continental form ; or Bale F in 15'= ("8 cent."), 
 where the first scribe employs only the Continental, the second only the 
 Insular, the third both. In the half-uncial (and large minuscule) Fulda MS., 
 Cassel theol. P 21 (Fulda, "8 cent") the Continental is used in the word 
 ' super' (e.g. foil. 32", 35'), in all other words the Insular. In the half-uncial of 
 Cambrai 441 Philippus' Commentary on Job the Insular form is almost ex- 
 clusively employed ; in the single instance of abbreviation of this word in the 
 Maeseyck Gospels (Aldeneyck Abbey, of "728"), we find the Insular form. 
 The use of the Insular type may generally be taken as a sign of antiquity ; e.g. 
 it prevails in the earlier Wiirzburg MSS. and is often altered to the Continental 
 type by subsequent correctors. Still we find it in so late a Fulda MS. as B41e 
 IV 17 Vita S. Martini, Sedulii Apologia (" 9-10 cent."), where the Sedulius por- 
 tion has it exclusively, but the Life of St Martin has the Continental form ; and 
 even later (e.g. both symbols in a tenth-century MS. of unknown provenance, 
 Boulogne 90 Amalarius). The Werden group however at Berlin rarely offer 
 the Insular form (e.g. on fol. 9' of Berlin theol. F. 356). The symbol in the 
 half-uncial fragment of unknown provenance, Paris 9488, foil. 3-4, is the Con- 
 tinental ; Paris 1771, foU. 1-51 (of unknown provenance, "8-9 cent."), has both 
 symbols (e.g. both within three lines on fol. 2''). 
 
 The occasional appearance of the Insular sign in the Continental script of 
 centres under Insular influence, such as Bobbio, St Gall, Mayence, Cambrai, 
 has been already mentioned. (Fuller details will be found in my article on 
 ' Anglosaxon script in Continental scriptoriums' in 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.) 
 The Corbie ab-script employs many Insular symbols, but not this one 
 (see 'Rev. Bibl.' 1912). 
 
 231. (2) For per in Spanish script the ' pro ' symbol of other scripts 
 became current, but not without a struggle. In the half-uncial Rome, Vat. 
 Reg. 1024 and the uncial Paris 10318 the Continental symbol is used through- 
 out ; also in the minuscule Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.), and Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius 
 (" 9 cent."). We find it in a charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 834. Both forms 
 are employed in some of the earlier specimens of Visigothic minuscule, such 
 as ; Madrid Tol. 2, 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent.") ; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 Bible 
 (the first scribe writes the Continental form, another the ' pro' form) ; Madrid 
 Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies (the 'pro' form is used by one of the scribes) ; 
 Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 Gregorii Sententiae (the Continental predominates). 
 On the other hand the ' pro ' form is the symbol for ' per ' in as early a MS. 
 as the Leon Palimpsest ; also in Verona 89 Breviarium Mozarabicum, Autun 
 27 Isidore, and so on. 
 
 This ' pro ' form never denotes ' pro ' in Visigothic script, except occasion- 
 ally North of the Pyrenees (an alien immigrant) ; e.g. in Paris 12254 ' per ' and 
 ' pro' have the French symbols. So in the hymn ('Pange lingua,' etc.) on fol. 
 3' of Verona 89, one of the earliest specimens of Visigothic minuscule, we 
 must read ' multiformis ^erditoris,' not 'jtw-oditoris.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
184 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 In a Verona (?) eighth-century MS., written in a unique type of script, 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 57 Isidore's Etymologies, the use of the Spanish form of the 
 ' per ' symbol (along with the Continental) is naturally explained by the fact 
 that the MS. has been transcribed from a Spanish original'. The curious 
 variety found in the Continental script of Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus 
 (Strassburg, " 9 cent."), the ' pro ' symbol surmounted by an apostrophe, may 
 also be due to Spanish influence, since it appears in an extract from 
 Isidore's Etymologies (9, 14, 28) on fol. W 'per limites' ; but, on the other 
 hand, we have already found the same symbol employed for 'per' in a 
 Bobbio fragment, Turin F iv 1 (7). In London Cal. A xv, foil. 1-117 
 (" France, of 743 "), the Spanish form prevails throughout an Isidore extract 
 (foil. 36'^-38''), elsewhere the Continental only. 
 
 232. (3) But we may not always infer a Spanish original from the sub- 
 stitution of 'pro' for 'per' in a transcript 2. The use of the 'pro' form (or 
 rather the cursive form of the ' per ' symbol) for ' per ' is as much a feature of 
 Merovingian minuscule as of Visigothic. In the script of French charters it 
 is normal not only in the Merovingian period (see examples in Lauer and 
 Samaran, dating from 677 to 710), but later, e.g. in a charter of Pippin of the 
 year 750 (see Pal. Soc. I pi. 120), and even in Charlemagne's time (e.g. Paris, 
 Arch. Nat. K4, no. 18, of the year 812 ; cf. Pal. Soc. i pi. 237). In that charter 
 of 750 and those of Charlemagne's time it can denote 'pro' as well as 'per.' 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 99 Augustine's Homilies (Merovingian, provenance 
 unknown) illustrates the transition from the cursive to the normal shape, for 
 the former is used exclusively in the greater part of the MS. and, in the 
 concluding portion, along with the latter. The pre-Caroline mimwcule of 
 Vienna 587 shews the ' pro ' form, e.g. in ' super.' The Merovingian script of 
 Berne 611, in which Insular abbreviations are often employed, has this form 
 for ' per ' (e.g. fol. 120' 'dicit per Essaiam prophetam,' fol. 122"^ ' super aram '), 
 as well as for 'pro' (e.g. fol. 122' 'tendentes manus pro eo'), along with the 
 Continental and the Insular 'per' symbols; also a combination of the last 
 two (p with a ' tail ' and, through the shaft, a cross-stroke, e.g. fol. 87' ' anper- 
 sticiosam'), and even (by error?) the 'prae' .symbol in the word 'semper' 
 (fol. 20'). Another MS. of the same library, Berne 645 Victorius Aquitanus, 
 in a script between Gallic half-uncial and minuscule, uses the ' pro ' symbol for 
 
 ' Cf. Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain,' pp. 634 sqq., who meutions that the ' pro ' 
 symbol is even used for ' post ' in the word 'postea, ' (twice on p. 17). 
 
 - It has been mentioned above that Irish scribes sometimes write the symbol 
 for ' pro ' in such a way as might by a careless transcriber be mistaken for ' per.' 
 On the other hand in some Continental script (e.g. of Cassel theol. Q 10, Paris 4403), 
 when the cross-stroke of the ' per ' symbol is longish and hooked at each or one end, 
 it might here and there be mistaken for the ' pro ' symbol ; and this is probably the 
 reason why the symbol in this form has been corrected to the usual form on fol. 
 138' of Berlin Phil!. 1743. For all that, in spite of these exceptions, the rule holds 
 that confusion of ' per ' and ' pro ' in a transcript points generally to a Spanish, 
 sometimes to an early French original. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 185 
 
 'per,' e.g. in the word ' hy^erberetheos ' (for 'Hyperboreos'). Both forms of 
 the 'per ' symbol are current, e.g. in the Tours Eugippius, Paris nouv. acq. 1575 
 (" beg. of 8 cent.") ; in the Autun Saoramentary ; in the uncial ' Bobbio ' 
 Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (written at Luxeuil?); in Paris 2706 ("N.E. 
 France," "7 cent.") ; and in Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."). The 
 'pro' form is current in the large half-uncial of Cologne 212 Canons (e.g. 
 foil. 76' 'fieri ordo peniiittit,' 118"^ ^per temporum ordinem,' 118' 'jaersona,' 
 etc.) ; also in the uncial Canons, Paris 8901, written at Albi between 600 and 
 666. Plate 152 of the !6oole des Chartes facsimiles shews the 'pro' form in 
 ' super ' (at the end of a line) in the rude uncial of Lyons 519. An uncial 
 fragment, St Gall 1395 (3), shews, along with the Continental form, the ' pro ' 
 form, e.g. in ' super ' p. 386, ' sujoerbum ' p. 385. A St Gall charter of 797 (see 
 Chroust I xiv, pi. 5) has ' joeraolvat ' with the ' pro ' form, and in the same line 
 '^erdurat' with the 'per' form. Although most Italian notaries added 
 the cross-stroke (without lifting the pen) after writing the shaft of p, we find 
 the ' pro' type in a charter of 780 in the Florence Archives, (See ' CoUezione 
 Fiorentina' pi. 29.) In the majuscule script (Spanish?) of Verona 61, part ii, 
 the ' pro ' form is freely employed, e.g. fol. 73'' ' data per Moysen lege,' fol. 74' 
 '^erduret ' ; and is found (fol. 95' ' alia ad ilium ^ertineant ') in the cursive 
 script of Verona 62. This form of the ' per ' symbol appears also in some early 
 Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan S 45 sup. (between half-uncial and minuscule). Its 
 affinity with cursive rather than majuscule may be illustrated from a Bobbio 
 half-uncial MS., Milan I 61 sup. Gospels, in which the Continental form 
 appears in the text (fol. 29"', at the end of a line, ' super '), but this form in the 
 scribe's minuscule subscriptio at the close of the MS. (fol. 89'') ; or from the 
 Autun Sacramentary, Rome Vat. Reg. 317, in which the Continental form is 
 used in the uncial text (e.g. fol. 197'' '■per famulum tuum'), but the 'pro' form 
 in the additions written in the Luxeuil type (e.g. fol. 166"" 'per resurgentem,' 
 fol. 169^^ 'presta ^er eum qui,' fol. 175' 'per Christum Dominum nostrum') ; 
 or from Paris 9550 Eucherius (St Claude, uncial), where it appears in 
 cursive marginalia (e.g. foil. 53"^ 'qui joercussi sunt,' 72' 'de joerfecta cari- 
 tatem '). 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type it appears in Turin D v 3 Passiones Sanctorum 
 (twice, foil. 119', 126', in the word 'super' ; normally the Continental form), 
 and in Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 193 Ambrose's Hexaemeron ('su^er' in a con- 
 temporary marginal addition on fol. 21' ; but in the text always the 
 Continental form). 
 
 233. (4) For PRO we find the contraction (or employment of the ' ro ' 
 symbol) p in various centres : 
 
 In the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 (along with the normal 
 symbol, which greatly predominates), e.g. fol. 5"^ ' reprobari,' fol. 9' ' joroprii ' ; 
 
 In the half-uncial part (foil. 274'-279'-) of a Verona MS., Rome Vat. 1322. 
 (This part is somewhat later than the text. In the half-uncial of Verona 55, 
 the uncial of Verona 60, the semi-cursive of Verona 163 the normal form of 
 the ' pro ' symbol is in use) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
186 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Rarely in the North Italian cursive of Vercelli 183 (on fol. 34'; but usually 
 the Preposition is written in full) ; 
 
 Often in the rude uncial and minuscule of a MS. from Lorsch Library, 
 Rome Vat. Pal. 187 ; 
 
 Throughout an Amiens MS., Bamberg B v 13 (written for Bp Jesse, 
 c. 800) ; 
 
 In Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent, " 8-9 cent."). 
 
 234. (5) For PRAE the ' pra ' symbol (p), with open form of a, appears as 
 early as Abp Hildebald's time (end of eighth century) in Cologne 92 (fol. IS' 
 ' joroesentium '), although the normal 'prae' symbol is current throughout the 
 Hildebald gi-oup of MSS. This p I have noted also in Durham B il 30 (fol. 
 73' '/)?-aestantius'), where it must surely be due to a later corrector. It really 
 denotes the letters ' pra ' and not ' prae ' ; and the relation to it of the curious 
 form (pa) used (at the end of a line in the word 'joraedicatores ') in Metz 134 
 is matter for surmise. 
 
 But the manner of adding the letter a which became current was to write 
 it, in open shape, above the ordinary ' prae ' symbol. This variety appears 
 (along with the ordinary ' prae ' symbol) in St Amand MSS. of the time of 
 Lotharius scriptor (end of eighth century), Rome Vat. Pal. 161 Lactantius (by 
 many scribes) and Paris 2109 (by more than one scribe). In a Lorsch MS. of 
 the ninth century (perhaps of the year 836), Rome Vat. Pal. 834, this variety 
 appears in ' prosefecto ' fol. 23'', apparently so written by the scribe himself, 
 though elsewhere the symbol shews its usual form. On the other hand, 
 where it shews itself in the Kisyla group of MSS. (on fol. 176' of 
 Munich 4542, on fol. 164' of Munich 4554), it seems as if a corrector's 
 hand had added the superscript a, in order to give the symbol the 
 form more familiar at his own time ; similarly in a Freising MS., 
 Munich 6243 (on foil. 60', 62'). In another Freising MS., written at the very 
 end of our period, Munich 6262 (854-875 a.d.), the new form is freely used 
 along with the old (e.g. both on fol. 117'). In Bile F iii 15^ Isidore's Natura 
 Rerum (from Fulda Library, " 9 cent.") the new and old forms of the symbol 
 are both in use ; e.g. in neighbouring lines on fol. 4' 'joroedicare' (with the 
 new form), j»ra«dicavit (with the old). The new symbol appears (along with 
 a similar expression of ' quae') in the commonplace-book of Bp Amo of Salz- 
 bvu'g, Vienna 795 (of c. 798), according to Chroust i vii, pi. 3. 
 
 Lastly may be mentioned a curious variety of the PER symbol : ^:lusionem 
 on fol. 14' of Munich 6244 and p-manere in Paris 2843^. 
 perpetuus (see chap. iii). 
 placet (see chap. iii). 
 plebiscitum (see chap. iii). 
 plus minus (see chap. iii). 
 poenitere (see chap. iii). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 187 
 
 235. populus. The earliest symbol of all, the initial suspen- 
 sion, is well known from the familiar P-R- 'populus Romanus.' Apart 
 from this phrase the ancient Nota pop ' populus ' is attested by 
 mediaeval lists. It survives especially in early Insular script ; but 
 Irish scribes favour a contraction pis ' p(opu)l(u)s,' pli 'p(opu)li,' 
 etc. Insular script recognizes also others, one of which (unless this is 
 really Continental), ppls (ppli, etc.,), looks like the original fuller 
 form from which pis has been reduced. It is a contraction derived 
 from a syllabic suspension, 'p(o)-p(u)-l(u)s,' and was adopted (though 
 not much used) by the Corbie ab-type, where Nom. and Ace. 
 appear as pplus, pplum. Another apparent reduction, used by some 
 Insular scribes, is pps (ppi, etc.), unless it is rather a contraction 
 derived from the rare suspension pp (possibly for the syncopated pro- 
 nunciation ' po-plus '). The contraction derived from the ancient 
 three-letter suspension, pops (popi, etc.), is also found in Insular 
 script, so that there is great variety of expression. The fullest 
 form of all, popls (popli, etc.), may be added to the list, as well as 
 a possible reduction pols, poli, etc. (used throughout an 8th cent. 
 Bobbio MS. in Irish script, Milan C 301 inf ). On the Continent 
 the pair generally used are ppls and (less often) popls, but 
 Spanish scribes confine themselves to ppls. In many Continental 
 scriptoriums the word was written in full; Bavarian scribes 
 symbolize it freely. 
 
 236. In giving examples the suspensions may be taken first : 
 (1) pop ' populus,' '-li,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels has, e.g. coram Deo 
 et omni pop (possibly a mere capricious suspension) ; the Book of Mulling 
 uses popu on fol. 77" (audiente autem omni populo) but pop on fol. 39', 
 fol. 40'- ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 28"^ 'cum eom- 
 munionem dat ad populum'; London Reg. i B vii (half-unoial) fol. 46"" ' seniores 
 populi,' fol. 140' ' propter populum ' ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q I 15 (Peronne or Corbie, "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 23' 'populi,' 
 fol. 25' ' populo ' ; fol. 30' ' populus ' ; 
 
 Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 5' (also poput fol. 30S but 
 usually contractions) ; 
 
 Casael theol. F 22 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), not rare (also the derivative 
 contraction) ; 
 
 (Continental.) Verona 86 Sacramentarium Gregorianum ("9 cent."), 
 
 passim ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
188 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 (2) pp ' populus,' '-li,' etc. 
 
 Paris 9527 ( Ags. script of Echternaoh, " mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 194' 'populus' ; 
 
 Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (Cologne minuscule of an Irish monk of 
 Hildebald's time) fol. 115'' ^ populum eius fonte regeneracionis ablutum (in 
 other MSS. of Cologne I have not found a symbol for ' populus ') ; 
 
 237. (3) p!s ' populus,' pli ' populi,' etc. 
 
 (Home Irish.) The Book of Dimma ; the Book of Armagh (of the 
 year 808) ; 
 
 (Irish abroad.) Laon 26, flyleaves (" 8-9 cent") ; St Paul 25. 3. 31'= 
 (Reichenau, " 9 cent.") fol. 8' ; the Seduhus group (B41e A vii, 3 ; Berne 
 363 ; St Gall 48) ; 
 
 (Welsh.) A Llandaff entry (before 840) in the Lichfield Gospels, p. 218 ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Munich 14653 (Eatisbon, "8 cent.") fol. 158' 'ex populo 
 Israel ' (usually ppls, ppli, etc.) ; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier, " beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 
 9'' ' inter populi multitudinem illud osculantis ' ; 
 
 238. (4) pps ' populus,' ppi ' populi,' etc. 
 (Irish.) St Gall 51 (half-uncial), frequently ; 
 
 Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), along with other symbols ; Laon 26, flyleaves 
 (" 8-9 cent."), pps (with pll, etc.) ; the Leyden Priscian (of the year 838) 
 fol. gi"- ' populum ' (but fol. 192"^ pophn) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), Paris 9527 Jerome on 
 Isaiah (Echtemach, "mid. of 8 cent."), pps 'populus' (fol. 124"'), ppr 
 'populorum' (fol. 120' = Migne 284 B) ; 
 
 A passage in Boulogne 64 (see above) suggests a confusion between this 
 symbol and some similar symbol of 'propheta,' fol. 28>' ex persona ppi 
 (corrected to ' prophete ') Deum patrem rogantis percute pastorem.' 
 
 (Continental.) Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent.") fol. 35' (twice 
 ' populum ' in an Index) ; 
 
 Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816 ; with many Insular symbols) 
 fol. 58"; 
 
 Ivrea 42 (of the j'ear 813) fol. 9' 'antiqui autem Anglovmn. populi' ; 
 
 239. (5) pops 'populus,' popi 'populi,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) Wiirzburg th. F 12 (" beg of 8 cent.") fol. 35' ' populum ' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), frequently ; Cassel 
 theol. F 22 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), frequently (Nom. pops and popfis. Ace. popm 
 and popiim) ; 
 
 (6) popts 'populus,' popli 'populi,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 19' (usually pols_ 
 poli, etc.) ; the Leyden Priscian (fol. 192'^) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
I] 
 
 NOTAE COMMUNES 189 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Paris 9527 (Echternaoh, "mid. of 8 cent."), along with a 
 variety of symbols ; 
 
 (Breton.) Orleans 193 ("8-9 cent.") p. 89 et popls tuus pro polo illius ; 
 
 (Continental.) Liege 306 (St. Trend, of 834) fol. 73'- ; Paris 13047 (Corbie), 
 in the marginalia on fol. 161' popls 'populus'; Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, 
 "9 cent.") fol. 182i- 'populum' (usually ppls, ppli, etc.) ; Munich 6228 (Freising, 
 "Scent."), Nom. popls and poplus ; Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, "8-9 
 cent.") fol. 98>- ; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), Nom. pplus and ppla ; London 
 Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "late 9 cent.") ; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy, " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Munich Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 60' ; 
 Paris 2796 (of 813) ; 
 
 240. (7) ppls ' populus,' ppli ' populi,' etc. 
 
 (Irish.) Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent.") ; St Gall 1395, frag. 8 (" 9 cent.") ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent."), by one of the 
 scribes (Nom. pplus, Ace. pplum) ; Metz 76 (" 9 cent.") ; St Petersburg F i 3 
 (Corbie, half-uncial, etc.), not rare (pplrm 'populorum' fol. 23', fol. 33') ; St 
 Petersburg Q i 15 (Peronne or Corbie, "beg. of 8 cent."), not rare (with pop) ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., use it freely, e.g. : Munich 6298 (Freising, " time of 
 Corbinian"), frequently ; Munich 6297 (Freising, of c. 780), frequently ; 
 Munich 14080 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."), with the abbreviation-stroke traversing 
 the lower shafts of the p's (but in the portion in Continental script ppli, etc.) ; 
 Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent.") ; Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, 
 " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Oxford Laud. lat. 92 (Wurzburg, 832-842) ; 
 
 (Breton.) Paris 12021 ("9 cent.") ; Orleans 193 ("8-9 .cent."), usually, but 
 also other symbols. 
 
 (Visigothic.) Escurial R ii 18 (before 779), frequently (ppls 'populi.s' 
 fol. 30r = Isid. Etym. p. 443, § 18 M.); Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8 
 cent.") ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent.") ; Madrid 
 Acad. Hist. 44, foU. 16-end ("9 cent.") and 60 ("9 cent.") ; Escurial & i 14 
 ("9 cent.") ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 ("9 cent.") ; 
 
 Paris 4667 (of the year 828) ; 
 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") fol. 10>^ 'populus' ; Albi 29 ("9 cent."), 
 frequently ; 
 
 (Corbie ab-type.) Paris 11627 (fol. 251' pplum) ; Paris 12155, frequently 
 (Nom. pplus. Ace. pplum) ; Paris 13440 (fol. 139' 'populi') ; Montpellier 69 
 (Nom. pplus) ; Dusseldorf B 3 (fol. 44' pplum) ; 
 
 (Other Continentel.) Cambrai 619 (of 763-790) ; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 
 (Fleury, " 8 cent.") fol. 109' pplrm 'populorum' ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers) fol. 99' ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch sometimes, e.g. : Vienna 513 Annales Laureshamenses 
 (c. 800); Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent."); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
190 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 MSS. of Fulda, e.g. ; Casael theol. F 49 (Fulda, " 9 cent.") ; Cassel theol. 
 Q 24 (Fulda, beg. of 9 cent.) fol. 25--; Paris 2440 (of 819), frequently 
 (sometimes pis, pli, etc.) ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., use it freely (with occasionally popls, popli, etc.), 
 e.g. Munich 6220 (Freising, " 9 cent."), frequently (Nom. pplus) ; Munich 6228 
 (Freising, "8 cent."), passim (Nom. ppls and pplus, Aco. pplm and pplum; 
 also popls, etc.) ; Munich 6244 (Freising, " 8-9 cent.") ; Munich 6382, part ii 
 (Freising, "8-9 cent."); Munich 19408 (Tegernsee, "beg. of 9 cent."); 
 Munich 14276 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."); Munich 4115 (Augsburg, "8-9 cent.") 
 fol. 25'; 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 
 of 819) ; 
 
 Stuttgart H B VI 113 (Constance, "8 cent.") fol. 7S' ; St Gall 276, part i 
 (of 841-872) ; 
 
 At Verona (where the word is more symbolized after our period), e.g. : 
 Verona 82 ("9 cent.") ; Verona 90 ("late 9 cent.") ; Verona 91 Sacramen- 
 tarium Gregorianum ("9 cent.") fol. 12"^ pplum (also popl fol. 163') ; 
 
 Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.) ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on Book of Proverbs, 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (sometimes, e.g. fol. 71"^, with abbreviation-stroke 
 traversing the lower shaft of the two p's) ; Oxford theol. d 3 (" 8-9 cent.") ; 
 Paris 1853 ("8 cent."); Paris 2341 (of 843); Paris 18282. 
 
 241. post. In the extant legal MSS. which use the ancient 
 Notae p' as a rule denotes either 'post' or 'pes' (e.g. ^ossunt, 
 possessio)'^, p ' prae ' and p ' potest.' But there is a certain amount 
 of overlapping. For example, in the Eainer papyrus p denotes 'post'; 
 in the Verona Gaius we find once (fol. 5'7'') p missionem ' post m.' ; 
 elsewhere in this MS. p denotes ' potest.' 
 
 The ancient Nota p' maintained a footing in the Continental 
 script of Europe, except in the Spanish Peninsula and, we may 
 almost add, the Italian. Irish scribes adopted a two-letter suspen- 
 sion (p), to which was added a rival contraction (p). In Anglo- 
 saxon script both these symbols are used and also another form of 
 the contraction (pt), and in time the Continental symbol too came 
 into vogue. The word is hardly so freely symbolized in Conti- 
 nental script as in Insular. 
 
 A Continental scribe, who used op' for 'opus,' temp' for 
 
 1 So that the spelling posquam for postquam in some Latin texts may not be 
 always genuine. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 191 
 
 'tempus,' corp' for 'corpus,' etc. (see the Syllable-symbol us, 
 below), would of course regard the ' post '-symbol as the equivalent 
 of 'pus,' just as n' (properly 'nus') is used occasionally for 'nos' 
 (see above, s.v.). So he was prone to substitute other expressions 
 of ' pus,' most often p ; (e.g. in the Sacramentary of Gellone, now 
 Paris 12048, written at Rebais about 750, in which also on fol. 137^ 
 we find the full spelling 'pusmodum' for 'postmodum' or 
 'postmodo'; in Brussels 8780-93; in l&pinal 6 (Moyenmoutier) ; 
 in Paris 9530 ; in Vat. Pal. 582 ; in Wolfenbtittel Weiss. 97 ; in 
 Berne 263, a Strassburg MS., etc., etc.) ; also p : (e.g. in Montpellier 
 69), and even p;- (e.g. Lyons 610, Cologne 106), p :• (e.g. Vienna 
 743), etc. In Brussels 10127-41, a Ghent MS. of "saec. viii," 
 written by a number of scribes, we find a great variety of 'post'- 
 symbols (p- and p'- and p' and p ; and p' and p'). In a Flavigny 
 MS. (Leyden Seal. 28), etc., the apostrophe becomes a half-circle 
 standing to the right of the p ; in another (Montpellier 55) a dot 
 is set within this half-circle. In Paris (Bibl. Nat. 11710, written 
 in 805) the apostrophe takes an s-shape ; in a Lorsch MS. at Paris 
 (Bibl. Nat. 16668, of "saec. ix") it takes a y-form, and so on. 
 
 The Continental symbol, in any of its varieties, would be liable 
 to be miscopied as 'pus'; nor should we forget that p' is an 
 occasional symbol of 'per' (see above, s.v.). The Irish symbols 
 were occasionally confusible with 'potest.' Thus in one part of 
 that very early Bobbio MS., Naples IV A 8, p denotes ' potest,' but 
 in the rest of the MS. ' post ' (see ' Zentr. Bibl' 26, 296). In the 
 Welsh script of Berne C 219 (later than our period) and in the (also 
 later) Irish script of Laon 55 pt denotes 'potest,' while in Anglo- 
 saxon script it denotes ' post.' And the Irish and Welsh ' post ' 
 symbols often play the part of 'pot-' in ^o<est (e.g. in Berne C 219 
 ' potest ' is expressed equally by p followed by the ' est ' symbol 
 and by p followed by the same symbol ; in the Boniface Gospels at 
 Fulda p4- is written instead of 'potest' on fol. 4''), as well as the 
 part of 'pos-' in 'posterior,' 'postea,' etc. (e.g. in Berne C 219 on 
 fol. 12'' ptremo ; in Vienna 16 pterioribus, etc.). The Anglosaxon 
 pt 'post,' when written with one long abbreviation-stroke extending 
 above both letters, was dangerously like pt 'praeter' (with a 
 separate abbreviation stroke above each letter). 
 
 Perhaps all this variety in the symbolism of ' post ' is the result 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
192 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 of long persistence of the Rainer papyrus Nota (p). This is used 
 throughout Berlin Phill. 1825, the famous MS. of Commodian 
 (Verona, rather than Angers, " 8-9 cent."), where it likewise 
 appears for ' pus ' (fol. 22^ verbis op non est, fol. 23' corp), while 
 ' post ' is also expressed occasionally (by error ?) by the 'pro' sjonbol 
 (fol. 4^ ' post mortem '). Its appearance in the Anglosaxon script 
 of the Moore Bede is mentioned below. It occurs once in an Albi 
 MS. of "9 cent.," Berlin Ham. 31 (fol.: 4"' 'penitentia secuta post 
 culpam '; elsewhere p') and once in one of our earliest specimens 
 of Beneventan script, Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) fol. 301"" 'temeritas 
 sine consilio, audacia post consilium.' Perhaps the pcreati and 
 pvocem on p. 280 (above) mean ' post creati,' ' post vocem.' 
 
 Before passing to a local treatment of all the ' post ' symbols, a 
 curious form has to be mentioned (pst), found on p. 86 of St. Gall 
 913. (Did the scribe visualize it as ' past' with suprascript u ?) 
 
 242. In Ireland the earlier and more prevalent symbol is p (with the o 
 rather to the right in the older MSS., so that it differed from the occasioual 
 ' pro ' symbol p). This appears as early as the Book of Mulling [St John] of 
 the end of the seventh century and the Schaffhausen Adamnan of saeo. viii 
 in. Apparently it is not until the ninth century that p shews itself (the 
 Preface in the Book of Mulling does not seem earlier). Thus both p and p 
 are used in the Dublin Book of Armagh, the St Gall Priscian, the Lambeth 
 Gospels of Macdurnan (c. 900), etc. The same pair is used by Welsh scribes 
 (in Cambridge F f iv 32 the text has p and the marginalia p). The Cornish 
 scribe of Berne 671 uses p 'post,' but once p (followed by the 'est' symbol) 
 'pot-eat.' In Breton MSS. the Continental symbol appears along with the 
 Insular. 
 
 In the Irish script of Continental scriptoriums the native usage is faith- 
 fully reflected. The earliest Bobbio minuscule shews p (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 
 296), and this remains at Bobbio and in the other centres the prevalent 
 symbol. In ninth-century MSS. like the Leyden Priscian, the Carlsruhe 
 Bede, Laon 26, etc., both p and p are used. The Sedulius group of MSS. 
 (which use s for ' sicut ' ; see below s.v.) use only p, and similarly that 
 interesting commonplace-book of a wandering Irish scholar, St Paul's 
 (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31''. In the Continental script of Vienna 954 (Bobbio, 
 " beg. of 8 cent.") p is used on fol. 2' ; the Caroline minuscule scribe of 
 part of Cologne 83" who uses Irish symbols writes p (and p'). 
 
 243. The Anglosaxon script of English scriptoriums seems to exhibit 
 p earlier than in the sister isle (e.g. in London Eeg. 2 A xx on fol. 50' ; in the 
 Corpus Homilies and Glossary ; in London Tib. A xiv ; in a Mercian charter 
 of 798, London Cotton Aug. li 97). In the Cambridge Pauline Epistles "de 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 193 
 
 manu Baedae" j;Trin.^Coll. 216) p is the sole symbol, and similarly in Vat. 
 Pal. 68. Both p and p are used in London Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (written 
 in Mercia in 811-814^ in the Corpus Glossary, etc. The characteristically 
 Anglosaxon symbol pt appears along with these in the last-mentioned MS. 
 and alone in Durham B ii 30. In the ninth century the Continental symbol 
 puts in an appearance, e.g. in Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183. 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of Continental scriptoriums all these rival 
 symbols appear. Thus in one of the earliest specimens, the Le Mans MS. of 
 Bede,^now at Cambridge (the 'Moore Bede'), written about 737, p is usual, 
 but p is also found, and also a third symbol which has been persistently 
 a,ltered to p' by a later corrector, but which seems to have been p (on fol. 10' 
 the corrector writes o under the abbreviation-stroke). This last symbol could 
 not fail to be miscopied as 'prae' by any transcriber. Freising MSS. shew p 
 (used alone in the 'Corbinian' MS., Munich 6298) and pt and p' and p; for 
 ' post ' ; similarly Fulda MSS., etc., etc. Fuller details will be found in ' Zentr. 
 Bibl.' of this year. Here it is sufficient to cite some of the older and more 
 interesting MSS. The half-uncial Murbach MS. at Gotha (i 75) has p ' post ' 
 (fol. 20' vero myrram post sabbatum) ; so has a St Bertin MS. at Boulogne 
 (63), which curiously uses the Irish 'per' symbol (see above, s. v.) for 'pos-'in, 
 'posset,' etc. ; also the Werden MS., Berlin th. F 356, written for Hildegrim ; 
 also Paris 9565, from Echternach, and St Petersburg Q i 8, of uncertain 
 provenance. The other form of this contraction (pt) is the symbol used in a 
 Corbie MS. at St Petersburg (F i 3) : in Wiirzburg th. F 69 ; in BerUn Q 139, 
 from Werden library (along with p') ; in Berlin Phill. 1662, Vat. Pal. 259, 
 Florence S. Marc 611, all of unknown provenance. It is employed even in 
 the Continental script of a Corbie MS. at St Petersburg (F vi 3, e.g. on fol. 
 24'' in ^postea,,' with ptea 'praeterea ' on the same page). 
 
 244. In the Corbie ab-script p is the symbol used, when the word is 
 abbreviated, although in Montpellier 69 Gregorii Moralia we find also p: (and 
 even p : e ' potest ' on fol. 83' 'potest etiam ' = Migne 541 B). 
 
 In an uncial MS. of "N.E. France," Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary, 
 pt and p6 and p' may be mere capricious curtailments, since they appear 
 chiefly in title headings, 'post communionem,' etc. 
 
 The St Hubert monk who transcribed the first portion of Bede's History, 
 Namvir 11 ("9 cent.") from an Insular (Ags. ?) original was puzzled by the p 
 'post' of his original. On fol. 3' a corrector has changed his 'pro' to 'post' 
 (Vespasianus qui post Neronem imperavit); on fol. 11' the symbol of the 
 original is reproduced ; elsewhere he and his fellow- transcribers use the Con- 
 tinental symbol A fragmentary MS. of unknown provenance, Paris Baluze 
 270, foil. 132-148 ("beg. of 9 cent."), with some Insular symbols (e.g. at 
 'autem'), probably took its pt 'post' from an Anglosaxon origina.1, 
 
 245. Full details of the use of the ancient Nota (or ' pus '-symbol) in 
 Continental apript are unnecessary. It is enough to mention some of the 
 
 L. N L. 13 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
194 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 centres where it is found. At Corbie (e.g. Amiens 220) and in the 
 Laon az-soript of a Corbie MS. now at Paris (12168, on fol. 39'' paulo 
 post dioit) ; at Eheims (e.g. Leyden, Voss. 60) ; at Lyons (e.g. Lyons 610, 
 written for Leidrad) ; also Douai 12, from Marchiennes Abbey ; also Troyes 
 657, etc., etc. At St Amand (Paris 2109, time of Lotharius ; but p; in Paris 
 1603). At Stavelot (e.g. Brussels 8780-93, Berlin Ham. 253); at Ghent (e.g. 
 Brussels 10127-41). At Cologne (e.g. Cologne 40, and in the later Hildebald 
 group) ; at Treves (e.g. Berlin Phill. 127); at Metz (e.g. Metz 134 of "saec. 
 viii") ; also in the Wolfenbiittel Annales Guelferbytenses of c. 813; in the 
 Strassburg Codex Theodosianus at Berne (263, of saec. ix) ; in the Kisyla 
 MSS. at Munich ; in a St Florian MS. at Brussels (8216-8), etc., etc. In 
 centres of Insular script such as Echtemach, Fulda (with Mayence), Lorsch, 
 Freising, etc., the Continental script generally confines itself to p' (or p;) ; but. 
 other sjrmbols occasionally obtrude, e.g. p in a Murbach MS. at Gotha (i 85, 
 of " saec. viii-ix "), p in a St Gall MS. at Leyden (Voss. Q 69). A Freising 
 MS. at Munich (6330, of " saec. viii-ix ") uses that curious variety which has 
 heen already cited from a St Bertin MS. in Insular script at Boulogne (no. 63), 
 identical with the Irish ' per ' symbol, and denotes ' pus ' of ' tempus,' etc. in 
 the same way (but also oorp' 'corpus,' etc.). A Fulda MS. at Cassel (theol. Q 
 10, of "saec. viii") exhibits (along with p; and p') a noteworthy symbol (p6) 
 which bears the same relation to p as pt to p. In Switzerland p' is fairly 
 common. A Chur MS. of 800-820 (St Gall 722) turns the apostrophe into a 
 comma or half-circle standing to the right of the p. The intrusion of p' into 
 Anglosaxon script, even of England, in the ninth century has been 
 mentioned above. 
 
 246. Italian scribes write 'post' in fuU, although there are traces of a 
 partial invasion of N. Italy by the Continental symbol in the ninth century, 
 e.g. Ivrea 42 (of 813 ; also p;). Vat. lat. 5775, a Tortona MS. (of 862). In the 
 Veronese minuscule of Pacifico's time and later p' is found, but not very 
 frequently (in Verona 82 it is used all through the MS.) ; at Bobbio in Milan 
 H 150 inf (of c. 810) and on fol. 10^ of Milan I 6 sup. That the symbol p 
 should appear along with other Irish symbols in an earlier Bobbio MS., Milan 
 L 99 sup., is not surprising ; but the vise of po (along with p') in a Verona 
 MS. is quite remarkable (no. 91). So is the appearance of the (suprascript) 
 contraction p in an early MS. of Vercelli in cursive script, VerceUi 183, e.g. 
 fol. 58' 'paulo post,' fol. 65''. (In this MS. p denotes 'pro'.) That eighth 
 century Veronese, or at least North Italian, MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, 
 which Dr Holder has so fully described in the ' Melanges Chatelain,' writes 
 the 'pro' symbol for the first part of Isidore's '^os^ea' on p. 17 (twice) ; but 
 whether the scribe really meant to write ' postea ' or (by error) ' pro ea ' is not 
 clear. Probably 'postea,' since the 'pro' symbol occurs for 'post' in another 
 MS. of Verona (?), Berlin Phill. 1825 (see above). In the other MSS. from 
 various parts of Italy written during the period dealt with in this book I have 
 always found ' post ' written in full. 
 
 Spanish scribes too (in our period) never symbolize the word. The only 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] , NOTAE COMMUNES 195 
 
 exception known to me is p' (identical with the ' pus ' symbol) in Escurial a i 
 13 Eegulae Monasticae, foil. 1-187 ; evidently taken by the scribe from his 
 original, since he writes once (on fol. 90') pus instead of post. And the MS. 
 was, according to Dr Loew (' Studia Palaeographica,' p. 82), written rather in 
 912 than in 812. 
 
 247. It should be added that wherever p' denotes ' pus ' (or 
 ' pos,' e.g. p'se ' posse ' in the Kisyla MSS.) p't may be written for 
 ' post,' e.g. : in the Continental script of a Freising MS., Munich 
 6299 ; in the Ags. script of Milan L 85 sup. ; in a Micy MS., 
 Paris 1862 (fol. 700 ; in Berlin Phill. 1667 (along with p' 'post'). 
 
 248. potest, possumus. One ancient Nota of ' potest,' the 
 three-letter suspension (pot), is not unknown to minuscule scribes, 
 e.g. Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus) fol. 8' (at the end of a 
 line) ; although they generally abbreviate the word with the help 
 merely of the ' est ' symbol (q.v.). Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 
 (Welsh script), with pot (fol. 16') and pt (fol. 30' 'potest et homo et 
 equus et leo animal dici,' and often) seems later than 850. 
 Another, a two-letter suspension (po), was usually written with the 
 above the p (e.g. in the scholia of the Bembine Terence). This 
 was identical with the Insular 'post' symbol; and to this con- 
 fusion is probably due the occasional substitution of this or another 
 ' post ' symbol for the ' pot ' of 'potest' (see above, s.v. ' post '). The 
 ancient Nota for 'potuit' in Vat. lat. 5766 is this p with supra- 
 script followed by ' uit.' In the Verona Gaius the usual symbol is 
 p ' potest.' The contraction derived from this initial suspension is 
 found in Laon 55, flyleaves (Irish script of " end of 9 cent."), pt 
 ' potest ' (e.g. ' fieri autem non pvtest '). 
 
 The curious symbol for 'possumus' in Boulogne 63, p' (or 
 rather the Insular 'per' symbol) followed by ss (e.g. fol. 20^, is 
 merely a combination of the symbols of ' pos ' and of ' sumus.' The 
 ' pos ' (or ' pus ') symbol is often employed by scribes for the first 
 syllable of words like 'posse,' 'possim,' 'possem,' etc. (see the 
 Syllable-symbol ' us '). 
 
 potestas (see chap. III). 
 
 249. potius. Boulogne 63, which has transferred so many 
 symbols of primitive type, from some early original offers pot 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 1 3 — 2 
 
196 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 'potius,' fol. 9', fpl. 26'. It may have been a mere capricious, 
 suspension. 
 
 prae (see ' per '). 
 
 praedictus (see ' suprascriptus '). 
 
 praefectus (see chap. ili). 
 
 praeter (see ' prae ' and ' ter '). 
 
 praetor (see chap. iii). 
 
 presbyter (see chap. ill). 
 
 princeps (see chap. iii). 
 
 priuatus (see chap. iii). 
 
 prius (see the Syllable-symbol ' ri '). 
 
 pro (see ' per '). 
 
 procurator (see chap. iii). 
 
 propheta (see chap. iii). 
 
 propono, propositus (see chap. iii). 
 
 250. proprius. In the Verona Gaius and other ancient legal 
 remains this word is shortened merely with the help of the ' pro ' 
 and ' pri ' symbols (q.v.), and this method of expression is common 
 with the scribes of our period. But Irish scribes (as early as St 
 Moling, f 696) shortened it by putting the suprascript i over the 
 ' pro ' symbol and adding the termination {-us, -um, etc.), a symbol 
 which we may call a monogram of ' pro ' and 'pri ' (jp). The symbol 
 pp (in some form or other), which usually denotes ' propter,' seems 
 to be confined in our period to glossaries (in the phrase ' proprium 
 nomen '), though it is undoubtedly old. Cassiodorus used it as a 
 marginal sign for 'proprie.' 
 
 Another symbol in Glossaries is prop, and yet another is pro. 
 
 (1) The monogram-symbol. Irish and Welsh (Cornish) examples will be 
 found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' Breton scribes seem not to recognize this 
 or any other symbol for ' proprius.' 
 
 (2) pp. The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 14' 'proprium nomen' 
 (usually prop) ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent"), a symbol taken from the original 
 and sometimes wrongly transcribed as ' propter ' (see dogger's monograph on 
 this Glossary) ; 
 
 (3) prop. The Corpus Glossary ; 
 
 (4) pro. Martin the Irishman, teacher at Laon, uses the 'pro' symbol 
 with abbreviation-stroke above in foil. 276-317 of Laon 444 (written 858-869), 
 ip the phrase 'proprium nomen.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 197 
 
 251. propter. The ancient Nota, a syllabic suspension pp 
 'p(ro)-p(ter),' has sometimes in the marginalia of the Regina codex 
 Theodosianus the abbreviation-stroke written underneath instead 
 of above. The scribe on fol. 396" does this without lifting the pen, 
 so that p appears to be followed by the ' pro ' symbol (see above, 
 s.v.) and to have its lower shaft transected by that symbol's off- 
 shoot. In the Rainer fragment we find another variety, the 
 abbreviation-stroke (written above) being repeated below (through 
 the shaft of the second p), a variety preserved in an early Bobbio 
 MS., Milan L 99 sup. ; iu the Vatican fi-agments of ante-Justinian 
 law, Vat. 5766, a third, in which (with suprascript abbreviation- 
 stroke) the first p is replaced by the ' pro ' symbol and the whole 
 becomes the equivalent of prop, a four-letter suspension. All 
 these are varieties of the same fundamental type, pp with 
 abbreviation-stroke. Since pp was also the ancient Nota for 
 ' propositus,' ' proprius,' etc., some less ambiguous sign for ' propter ' 
 was clearly desirable. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers the 
 ' pro ' symbol followed by the ' ter ' symbol. This, strictly speaking, 
 expresses ' proter ' rather than ' propter ' ; and it is possible that 
 spellings like 'proptervus' for 'protervus' may have (at least 
 sometimes) been due to this usage. 
 
 In the MSS. of our period we find great variety in the 
 symbolism of this preposition, even iu the hands of one and the 
 same scribe. The position of the abbreviation-stroke (above or 
 below pp) seems to have been usually a matter of indifference. 
 Precision was often given to the symbol by the addition of the last 
 three letters or of the 'ter' symbol (t), ppter or ppt; and, when 
 one abbreviation-stroke does duty for two, this becomes ppt. 
 Scribes, we may infer, regarded pp as the equivalent of ' prop ' and 
 deemed the addition of ' ter ' to be all that was necessary for the 
 expanded expression of the word. The varieties already mentioned 
 of the ancient Nota are often used: (1) the 'pro' symbol followed 
 by p and (2) the variety cited from Vat. Keg. 886. Also the 
 symbol which properly denotes 'proter.' Also a contraction 
 derived fi:om the ancient syllabic suspension (ppr), another derived 
 from the (equivalent of the) four-letter suspension and so on. 
 Rarer is a two-letter suspension (pf ) or the same with the ' pro ' 
 
 symbol substituted for p. 
 
 Digitized by Microsofi® 
 
198 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Both Visigothic and Beneventan script allow many of these 
 variations; but the favourite Visigothic symbol is of that 'Hebrew' 
 type (with suppression of the vowels) so dear to Spanish scribes, 
 pptr. 
 
 Insular MSS. (we may almost say, Irish) often use a peculiar 
 sign which may well be the invention of some Irish ' scriptor.' It 
 may be described either as a monogram of the ' pro ' and ' per ' 
 symbols or (with more accuracy) as a form of a three-letter suspen- 
 sion. Just as the 'per' symbol was expressed in Insular script by 
 the addition of a ' tail ' (the equivalent of an abbreviation-stroke) 
 to the letter p, so ' propter ' was expressed by the addition of this 
 'tail' to the 'pro' symbol (jr). 
 
 Everywhere the word may be written in full, except for the use 
 of the ' pro ' symbol or the ' ter ' symbol (t) or both. In the Corbie 
 ab-script (and elsewhere too) the two p's are sometimes written so 
 that the second, rather than the first, takes the form of the ' pro ' 
 symbol. 
 
 252. Since the usage even of individual scribes is so fluctuating, it will be 
 well to arrange our statistics according to places rather than symbols. For 
 typographical convenience I shall speak of three of the above-mentioned types 
 as the 'prop' type (as cited from Vat. 5766), the 'proter' type, the 'mono- 
 gram ' type. Where ' pro ' or ' ter ' forms part of a symbol, the reader must 
 understand that they may or may not be expressed by the ' pro ' symbol and 
 the 'ter' symbol. 
 
 Insdlab Script. 
 
 (Home Irish.) The 'monogram' type appears as early as the time of St 
 Boniface, in Fulda Bonif. 3. The other type favoured in Ireland is pp with 
 stroke above (so written by St Moling) or below. To the details given in ' Ir. 
 Min.' add: the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, the 'proter' type (some- 
 times) ; the Book of Mulling, foil. 95-98 (fragments of another MS. of the 
 Gospels), ppt (also on fol. 67', etc.) ; 
 
 (Irish abroad.) To the symbols used in Home Irish a few must be added, 
 e.g. the ' prop ' type in the Carlsruhe Priscian (fol. 8"), and its contraction (i.e. 
 with addition of r). 
 
 For details see ' Ir. Min.', and add WUrzburg th. F 12 (" beg. of 8 cent.") the 
 'prop' type contraction (frequently); Milan A 138 sup. flyleaf (Bobbio, 
 " 9 cent."), the ' monogram ' type ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), ppt ; 
 Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), pp with stroke below; Turin F rv^ 1, 
 frag. 6-6 (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), the ' prop ' type ; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?, "8 
 cent."), pp ; Vat. lat. 491 (the same), pp and once ppter. 
 
 Laon 26 and flyleaves, pp with stroke above or below, the ' monogram' type ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 199 
 
 Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 (Insular minuscule, possibly Ags., of "8 cent."), 
 ppr (e.g. ^propter impietatem ')• 
 
 (Welsh.) The Cambridge Martianus Capella, which has pp with stroke 
 above or below, seems later than our period. 
 
 (Cornish.) Berne 671 (" 9 cent."), the ' monogram ' type. 
 
 (Breton.) The Breton symbol in Caroline minuscule is pp with stroke 
 below ; in the semi-Insular script of Orleans 193, pp with stroke above or 
 below (of. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268). 
 
 253. (Home Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfame Gospels (before 698), pp by a 
 contemporary (?) corrector on fol. 85' ' qui propter homicidium misus fuerat in 
 carcerem' ; the Corpus Homihes, pp (while the Corpus Glossary writes the 
 word in full and uses pp and prop as symbols for ' proprium ' in the phrase 
 'projartum nomen') ; the Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester, "8 cent."), pp 
 (frequently) ; London Reg. 1 B vii, the 'prop' type contraction (unless the 
 scribe wrote pf to which a corrector has prefixed the ' pro ' symbol) ; the Book 
 of Ceme, pf ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae "), the ' mono- 
 gram ' type in a contemporary (?) gloss on fol. 15'' ; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, 
 " 8 cent.", with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses), the ' monogram ' 
 type ; London Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History ("8 cent."), pp and ppter and 
 (on a retraced page, fol. 108') ppr {'propter amorem sancti Martini') ; ibid. 
 Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent."), ppt, ppt ; ibid. Tib. A xv, foil. 175-180 
 ('.'8 cent."), pp with stroke below. 
 
 Mercia charters of 779 and 793-6 have ppter (see ' Anc. Chart.'). 
 
 254. (Anglosaxon abroad.) MSS. (8th cent.) of Echternach have some 
 abnormal types aU redolent of antiquity : Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), the 
 ' prop ' type with stroke below (fol. 29''), the ' proter ' type, but usually the 
 'pro' symbol doubled (while pp is one of the many symbols used for 
 'populus'); Paris 9565 ("8 cent."), pp with stroke above or below; Paris 
 9538 ("8 cent."), the 'pro' symbol with stroke below followed by r (fol. 51') ; 
 Paris 9525 (of 798-817), the 'pro' symbol followed by r (fol. 143' ' quia propter 
 deum docerent'). 
 
 MSS. of St Bertin, e.g. : St Omer 342 bis, flyleaves (" 7-8 cent."), the 
 'prop' type contraction ; St Omer 279, flyleaves ("8 cent."), pp with stroke 
 below ; Boulogne 63-64 (" 8 cent."), pp, prop (64, fol. 5'-) ; Paris 9561, propt (sic). 
 
 The Salaberga Psalter (half uncial, Laon), pp with stroke above or below 
 and sometimes both below (touching the under-shaft of the first/)) and above 
 (a slight variation of the ancient Nota already mentioned) ; Cambrai 441 
 (half-uncial), pp, ppter; Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), pp with stroke 
 below; St Petersburg F I 3 (uncial, etc., of Corbie), ppter ; St Petersburg Q i 
 15 (P^ronne or Corbie, " early 8 cent.") pp with stroke above or below, the 
 ' prop ' type ; Cologne 213 (Insular half-uncial) pp with stroke above or below ; 
 the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), pp with stroke below (frequently) ; London 
 Egerton 2831, foil. 110-143 (Tours, "8 cent."), pp with stroke below; the 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
200 notaE latinae [ch. 
 
 Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, half -uncial), pp (fol. 14' propter 
 instabiles cibos) ; Metz 76 ("9 cent."), ppt, the 'prop' type, pp and (according 
 to Traube) ppr. 
 
 Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Germany?, "8 cent."), pp with stroke below; 
 Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt. 496" (" 9 cent."), pp, ppt, ppt. 
 
 In the Werden MSS., Berlin theol. F 356 and 366 and Q 139, the word is 
 written in full. 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch use pp, ppt, ppt (and ppter), etc. ; also the ' proter ' type 
 in Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (" 8 cent."). For details of the Ags. symbolism in 
 this and the following German centres, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. 
 
 MSS. of Fulda offer great variety : pp with stroke above or below, ppt, 
 ppt (and ppter), pp with stroke below followed by t, ppr, the ' prop ' type, the 
 ' pro ' symbol followed by r, pf (fol. 58'' of Caasel theol. F 21), etc. 
 
 At Mayence apparently a curious sign was current (with the other 
 symbols) pt, a symbol which ought to denote ' praeter.' It is used frequently 
 in Vat. Pal. 577 Canons (" 8 cent."). In a later Mayence MS., Vat. Pal. 845 
 ("9 cent.") on fol. 23', 'praeter' is corrected to 'propter.' (A Limoges MS. of 
 "8-9 cent.", Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula has ' vectementis {corr. vesti-) pr" 
 gaudium regenerationis ad castitudinem vite ' on fol. 2''.) 
 
 MSS. of Wiirzburg use pp with stroke above or below, ppt, ppt, ppr, pf (ly 
 one scribe of Wiirzburg th. F 69, of " beg. of 8 cent."). 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., use pp with stroke above or below, ppt, etc. 
 
 MSS. of Murbach use pp, ppt, pf (St Paul 25. 2. 16, of " 8 cent."). 
 
 St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent.") has pp with stroke below. 
 
 The provenance of these MSS. in Ags. script is unknown : 
 Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), pp with stroke below (frequently) ; the 
 Weinheim Isidore fragments (half-uncial), ppt ; Florence S. Maro. 611 ("8-9 
 cent."), pp, ppt (and ppter), prop ; Berlin Phill. 1662 ("8-9 cent."), pp with 
 stroke above or below, ppt ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833), pp 
 with stroke below ; Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 ("8 cent."), ppr. 
 
 255. Continental. 
 
 (Beneventan.) Bamberg HJ xiv 15 ("8 cent.") ppt, propt (with stroke 
 above the whole symbol) ; Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) pp with stroke above 
 or below ; Cava 2 (of 778-797), the ' prop ' type (in the part examined) ; Rome 
 Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?), the 'prop' type contraction (fol. 25') ; Naples vi 
 B 12 (of 817-835), pp. 
 
 (Visigothic.) Escurial B ii 18 (before 779), pptr ; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible 
 (^'end of 8 cent."), pptr ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 8 
 cent.") pptr, ptr (fol. 46' at end of line) ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-end 
 (" 9 cent.") pptr ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 (" 9 cent."), ppr, propr ; Madirid 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 201 
 
 Acad. Hist. 20 ("9 cent."), pptr ; Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basil 
 (" 9 cent."), ppr (and prp), prop, propr, pp (e.g. fol. leC) ; Escurial & i 14 
 (" 9_ cent"), pptr, ppter (fol. 78') ; Escurial a i 13 (of 912 or 812), pptr, 
 proter, ppr (e.g. on fol. 133"^ pptr and ppr in neighbouring lines) ; 
 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.), ppr, ppt (fol. 23'), propr (fol. 40' 'propter 
 ■duascausas'); Paris 2994-^, foil. 73-194 ("9 cent."), pfpr (fol. 184'- pfpr inlioitam 
 concupiscentiam) ; Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), ppr 
 (passim), pp (fol. gS'), propr (fol. 123^ nee enim propr accusatoris absentia aut 
 aliquid fortasse couludium isceleris debet) ; Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, 
 ^' 9 cent."), pp ; Lyons 443 (372) Origen on Genesis, the part in .Visigothio 
 mimiscule (" 9 cent."), ppt. 
 
 256. (Other Continental.) The Corbie ab-type uses ppt 
 and ppt (e.g. Paris 12217 fol. 198', Montpellier 69 fol. 69') 
 and the ' prop ' type (with the Insular ' per ' symbol, p with a 
 ^tail,' sometimes substituted for the second p in Paris 11627, 
 Cambrai 633, Berlin Ham. 132, etc.) and (occasionally in Mont- 
 pellier 69) the ' monogram ' type and pp with stroke below (cf. 
 ' Rev. Bibl.' 1912). 
 
 The Laon az-type uses ppt (Laon 423) and pp (Paris 12168) 
 (cf. ibid. 1914). 
 
 Paris 2110 ("North-eastern France," "7-8 cent.") has pp. 
 
 Charter of Carloman of 769, quaprop (according to Traube). 
 
 Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."), pp (fol. 20'), ppt (fol. 280 ; Paris 
 1451 (St Maur-les- Fosses, of the year 796), j> followed by the 'pro' 
 symbol with stroke above; 
 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent, lateish"), the 'pro' 
 symbol followed by r (frequently), pp; Boulogne 47 (Arras, "8 
 cent."), ppt; Cambrai 282 ("8 cent."), ppter (in the part 
 examined) ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), pp with stroke below, 
 ppt : Cambrai 836 (late uncial), propt with stroke above the 
 whole symbol ; Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), ppt ; 
 
 Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (uncial of Soissons, 695-711), pp 
 (fol. 103' 'propter episcopatum discessit a me ') ; MSS. of Laon, 
 e.g. : Laon 68 (" early 9 cent."), ppt, ppt (in the pairt examined) ; 
 Laon 319 (" beg. of 9 cent."), pp ; 
 
 Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), ppt (fol. 1650; 
 Wtirzburg th. F 46 (St Amand ? , of 800), ppt and pp (both with 
 stroke below, according to Chfoust i v, pi. 5) ; Paris 13048, foil. 
 1-28 (St Riquier, beg. of 9 cent.), pp (fol. 90; 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
202 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 St Omer 15 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent."), ppt (fol. 95^ ; 
 
 MSS. of Cologne, e.g.: Cologne 43 ("8 cent."), pp|ter (fol. 
 70^) ; Cologne 210 (" 8 cent."), ppt ; 
 
 Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time (e.g. Cologne 74) have ppt 
 and pp (with stroke above or below) and ppter and prop (e.g. 
 Cologne 51); the pages (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" which shew 
 Insular abbreviation have the ' monogram ' type, but with apos- 
 trophe instead of the 'tail.' 
 
 MSS. of Rheims, e.g.: Leyden 114 (Rheims, " beg. 9 cent."), ppt 
 (fol. 70''); Berlin Phill. 1743 ("Scent."), pp usually, ppt (fol. 173"), 
 prop (fol. 67^) ; 
 
 The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), pp; Manchester 194 
 (Beauvais, " 9 cent."), pp (in the part examined) ; 
 
 MSS. of Corbie use pp and ppt (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' 22, 409); also ppt 
 (Paris 13354, " 9 cent.") ; also pp with stroke below (Amiens 10, 
 "8-9 cent."); also the 'prop' type contraction (Amiens 87, "9 
 cent."); also the 'prop' type (Amiens 220, foil. 104-end, "8-9 
 cent."); St Petersburg F i 5 Tripertite Psalter (half-uncial, Corbie), 
 pp and (fol. 10') ppt ; 
 
 London Add. 10546 (Tours, "mid. 9 cent."), ppt (fol. 389^); 
 
 Paris 9530 (Echternach, " 8-9 cent."), ppt ; 
 
 Treves 36 (uncial of 719), ppr (fol. 97' sed propter electos 
 breviabuntur dies illi); 
 
 Metz 7 ("8-9 cent.") ppt (passim); Metz 134 ("8 cent."), ppt 
 (passim); Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), ppt (fol. 6^); Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), ppt, ppt and ppter; Orleans 
 146 (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), ppt, ppter, the 'proter' type (p. 115); 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1619 (" 7-8 cent."), ppt ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 
 772-795), pp ; Montpellier 61 (Troyes, " 9 cent."), p followed by 
 the ' pro ' symbol followed by t (frequently) ; 
 
 Paris 2843^ (Limoges, "8 cent."), pp (fol. 36^); Epinal 6 
 (Moyenmoutier, " beg. 9 cent."), pp (fol. 141'), ppt and ppter ; 
 
 MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 20^ foil. 1-32 (" 8-9 cent."), 
 ppt, ppt ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of 816), ppt (fol. 92') ; Mont- 
 pellier 55 (St ]^tienne, Autun, " 8-9 cent."), ppt, the ' prop ' type ; 
 
 Lyons MSS. of Leidrad's time ppt ; 
 
 Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent."), ppt and (fol. 13') pp ; Troyes 
 657 (" end of 8 cent."), pp, ppter, the ' prop ' type (fol. 8', from the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 203 
 
 original ?) ; Montpellier 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 (" beg. of 9 cent."), 
 the 'prop' type (passim); Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), ppr, propr, 
 prop. 
 
 257. Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), pp, ppt ; the Essen Gospels, ppt 
 (fol. 114r) ; Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden library, " 8 cent."), pp ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. : Paris 16668, foil. 1-40 ("9 cent."), pp with stroke 
 above or below ; Vat. Pal. 238 ("8-9 cent."), pp, the 'prop' type ; Vat. Pal. 
 172 ("9 cent."), ppt, the 'prop ' type contraction, propt (not t) ; Vat. Pal. 195, 
 foU. l-53<- (« 9 cent."), pp ; Vat. Pal. 201 (" 9 cent."), ppt, ppter, prOp (fol. SO') ; 
 Vat. Pal. 822 ("early 9 cent."), jo followed by the 'pro' symbol followed by t ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence ?, " beg. 9 cent."), pp with stroke below, the ' prop ' 
 type; 
 
 Fulda MSS. in Continental script shew the same types as in Insular (see 
 above), e.g. pp in Munich 4115, etc., the ' prop ' type in Bile F in 15^ (" end of 
 8 cent.") fol. 44"^, pp with stroke below in Vat. Reg. 124 (before the year 847) ; 
 also, in Cassel theol. O 5 ("8 cent."), two curious symbols, ptr (or ptf) and 
 pftr (or pftf), e.g. fol. 18'' ptr signa que data sunt, fol. 17'' et prtr verbum tes- 
 timonii sui. These might easily be mistaken for ' praeter.' 
 
 The Kisyla group at Munich : pp with stroke below, the same followed by 
 t, ppt, etc. ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. : Munich 6220 (" 9 cent."), pp with stroke 
 below followed by t (frequently) ; Munich 6243 (" 8 cent.") the same symbol 
 (and also the ' proter ' type) ; Munich 6262 (854r-875), the same symbol ; 
 Munich 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."), pp with stroke below (fol. 121') ; Munich 
 6273 (of 812-834) pp with stroke below (passim) ; Munich 6330 ("8-9 cent."), 
 pp, ppt ; Munich 14437 (Eatisbon script of 823) pp with stroke usually above, 
 but sometimes below ; Munich 14468 (Eatisbon, of 821), ppt ; 
 
 Munich Univ.-bibl. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. of 9 cent."), the 
 ' prop ' type ; London Add. 11880 (Bavaria % " 9 cent."), pp with stroke below ; 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819), pp with stroke below; Munich 210 
 (Salzburg, of 818), pp. 
 
 MSS. of Murbach, e.g. : Colmar 39 ("8 cent"), the ' proter' type ; Oxford 
 Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), pp (fol. 57'), ppt; Gotha i 85 (" 8-9 cent."), pp, ppt; 
 Colmar 82 ("beg. of 9 cent."), pp (fol. 4^ fol. 10'); Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), 
 pp, pp (with stroke below) followed by t, the ' prop ' type contraction ; Man- 
 chester 15 ("8 cent."), pp, ppt and ppter, ppt; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 
 cent.") pp, ppt, ppt and ppter, the 'proter' type (fol. 85"), prop (fol. 182') ; 
 
 Fulda D I (Constance, "8 cent."), ppt ; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, 
 " 8 cent."), pp and prop (fol. lOl--, 101') and ppt (fol. l?"-) and ppt (fol. 600 and 
 ppter (fol. 22--) ; Stuttgart HB xiv 1 and 15 (Constance, "8-9 cent."), ppt ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), pp ; Einsiedeln 347 ("8 cent."), pp ; 
 Einsiedehi 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 (" mid. of 8 cent."), pp, ppt, pfp 
 (p. 464 ^propter ipsa originalia peccata ') ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
204 NOTAE LATINAE [GH. 
 
 Schafi-haiisen Min.-bibl. 78 (" 8-9 cent."), pp ; St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 
 (Chur, of 800-820), ppt, pp (p. 251) ; 
 
 Eeichenau MSS. have pp with stroke below, e.g. : Carlsruhe Reich. 99, 
 part ii ("8 cent") and 112 ("8-9 cent") (in the parts examined), and 191 
 (" 8-9 cent") ; also ppt in 222 (frequently) and (fol. ISl') pp ; 
 
 St Gall MSS. have pp and ppt as a rule, e.g. : St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), 
 ppt ; St Gall 907 (same time) ppt (p. 180) ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760- 
 781), pp, ppt, ppt, ppter, the 'prop' type (p. 149) ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent."), the ' prop ' type contraction and 
 (once) pp (a symbol used in the original for ' proprium,' so that the scribe 
 sometimes mistakes ' proprium ' for ' propter ' ; cf. Glogger's monograph on 
 this MS.) ; 
 
 Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 ("beg. 9 cent"), ppt ; St Gall 276, part i (of 841- 
 872), pp ; St Gall 912 (late uncial), pp and ppt. 
 
 258. Paris 653 (N. Italy, " 8 cent"), prop, ppr (fol. 216^) ; Paris 9451 
 (the same), ppr (fol. 55"^) ; 
 
 London Cotton Nero A ii (N. Italy, " 8 cent"), ppt fol. 41'' ; Vat. lat 4938 
 (N. Italy, late uncial), ppt (in the part examined) ; Ivrea 42 (of 813), pp with 
 stroke above or below, ppt ; Vercelli 183 (" 8 ceut."), pp ; 
 
 The Veronese half-uncial of Verona 53 has pp. Veronese minuscule has 
 ppt and pp (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 534 for details); also ppter in Verona 20 (fol. 
 75') ; also prop in Verona 31 (fol. 145') ; 
 
 Modena I 11 (of 800), pp, ppt ; Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Ses8. 38; 
 written at Nonantola in 825-837), ppt, the ' prop ' type (fol. 27''), pp (fol. 32') ; 
 
 MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. : Milan 212 sup. ("7 cent"), the 'pro' symbol 
 doubled; Milan C 105 inf. ("7-8 cent"), pp ; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of '8 
 cent"), pp with stroke above or below, and with both (the ancient Nota), 
 prop, propf, etc. ; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than beg. of 9 cent), pp, the 
 'prop ' type, ppt ; Nancy 317 (" 9 cent."), pp, ppt. (An example of ppter from 
 the early cursive of a Bobbio MS., Turin A il 2 Julius Valerius, will be found 
 in 'Codici Bobbiesi' i pi. viii); 
 
 Vat. Barb. 671 (uncial of Settignano, Tuscany), ppt (fol. 148'') ; Vat. Barb. 
 679 (uncial of Farfa, Umbria), propt (fol. 146' ; elsewhere propt, hardly a 
 ' propter' symbol) ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), pp, ppter, the ' prop ' type, the same 
 followed by ' ter,' protr (the ' pro ' expressed by its symbol) ; the Liber 
 Diurnus (" Rome, c. 800 "), ppt (fol. 82'-). 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 (" beg. of 9 
 cent."), the 'prop' type (fol. 142') ; Leyden 67 E (" 9 cent"), ppt (in the part 
 examined) ; Leyden Voss. Q 106 flyleaf (" 8 cent."), the 'proter' type ; Berlin 
 Phill. 1735 ("beg. of 9 cent."), pp (fol. 129') ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg, 97 
 ("8 cent"), ppt ; 
 
 Paris 10588 (" 8 cent."), pp, ppt, ppt ; Paris 10756 (partly Merovingian), 
 ppt, ppter, pfpt (in Index) ; Paris 13159 (of 795-800), ppter (passim), ppt, 
 pp (fol. 75') ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES " 205 
 
 Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, pp with stroke above 
 or below and ppt (with stroke below the two p's); Oxford Lat. theol. d 3 ("8-9 
 cent."), pptr (the Visigothic symbol) ; Berue AA 90 frag. 16 (" 9 cent."), prp ; 
 Berne 376 ("8-9 cent."), prop (frequently); Berne 611 (Merovingian), ppt ; 
 Berne 645 (France ?, " 8 cent."), pfpt ; the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial, 
 of N. France ?), prop (once) ; Cheltenham 12261 (Verona or Angers, "end 8 
 cent."), propt with abbreviation-stroke above the whole symbol (passim) ; 
 Cheltenham 17849 (" 8 cent."), the ' proter ' type (which seems to have been in 
 the original and is expanded by the addition of p by the scribe himself ; the 
 somewhat later part of this MS. uses ppt and ppt) ; Glasgow T 4. 13 (" 8-9 
 cent."), the 'proter' type, ppt. 
 
 259. Out of all this chaos is it possible to extract any 
 fixed rules ? At first sight the licence of scribes seems unbounded; 
 ' omnis feret omnia tellus.' Still the ten'acity with which Breton 
 scribes keep in Caroline minuscule to the symbol pp (with stroke 
 below) is unmistakeable. Further, the ' monogram ' type may be 
 assigned definitely to the Irish branch of Insular script, and its 
 few intrusions into Northumbrian MSS. referred to Irish influence. 
 Again, Pacifico seems to have confined Verona minuscule to two 
 symbols, pp and ppt. And certain symbols may be marked off as 
 Visigothic, especially pptr, but also (with less precision) prpr, prp, 
 ptr, and so on. Anglosaxon scribes, especially of the earlier 
 period, seem to have allowed themselves a wider range of choice 
 than Irish, so that possibly the use of ppr in Paris 17177, foil. 9- 
 12, is evidence that the script of that 8th century fragment is 
 Anglosaxon. Other useful hints may be gleaned by the reader 
 from the preceding list, but they must be used with caution in 
 dating or placing MSS. 
 
 260. propterea. Instead of the addition of ' ea ' to the 
 'propter' symbol we find on fol. SO" of Berne 646 ("8 cent.") 
 propter with the branch of the final r traversed obliquely by a 
 suspension stroke (the equivalent of propter); in Verona 54 
 (" 9 cent."), more than once, ppta (or with the ' pro ' symbol sub- 
 stituted for the first, p), which really expresses ' proptera ' rather 
 than 'propterea.' 
 
 provincia (see chap. iii). 
 
 psalmus (see chap. iii). 
 
 pul^licus,(see chap. iii). 
 , P)l{>^lu^.(pee chap. iii). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
206 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 261. qua and quo. The ancient Notae, formed by q with 
 suprascript vowel (q and q), are a feature of the Insular script, 
 especially Irish and Welsh (Cornish) (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.'), 
 and of Continental script under Insular influence. 
 
 Of the older Irish examples may be mentioned : the Book of Mulling 
 [St John, etc.], the earliest Bobbio minuscule (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 296); the 
 Garland of Howth. 
 
 In Anglosaxon script I have noticed these examples: 
 
 The Corpus Glossary and Sedulius ; the Book of Nunnaminster ; 
 
 London, Cotton Tib. A xiv and Vesp. B vi, foU. 104-109 (Mercia, 811- 
 814) ; Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) ; the Moore Bede ; Boulogne 63- 
 64 (St Bertin) ; Paris 9565 (Echternach) ; the Weinheim fragments of Isidore's 
 Etymologies ; 
 
 Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) ; Milan, L 85 sup. ; 
 
 St Gall 759 (p. 92 'quo' and ' qiuxs'). 
 
 In Continental script clearly under Insular influence they are common, e.g. : 
 
 In Breton MSS. (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269) ; in the Corbie ab-type, not very 
 common (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 1912), e.g. Paris 8921 (Beauvais) ; in Paris 17371, 
 foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806) ; Paris 1153 (St Denis) ; Paris 17451, foil. 
 9-eud (Compi^gne) ; in MSS. of Corbie, e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible (see 'Rev. 
 Bibl.' 22, 409) ; in the Eheims MSS. of Johannes Scottus' Works; in the 
 Alcuin Bible (Tours) at Bamberg (see Chroust i xviii, pi. 2) ; in Manchester 
 194 (Beauvais) ; Boulogne 48 (St Bertin, 804-820) ; Bamberg M v 12, part ii 
 (before 800) ; 
 
 Cologne 55 (time of Hildebald), fol. 25' 'jMondam' ; Cologne 83", foil. 110 
 -125 (time of Hildebald) ' quo ' (for ' qua ' by this scribe, see below) ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent) ; Brussels 10127^1 (Ghent) ; Paris 528 
 (Limoges) ; Paris 1862, foil. 1-82 (Micy) ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?) ; 
 
 Bale F III 15 (Fulda), fol. SS' ' quo ' ; Vat. Pal. 187 (Lorsch ?), fol. 27' 'quo' ; 
 
 In MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6330 and 6382 (part ii) and 6220 (ajwos 
 fol. 118"^, quos I fol. 218''), and 6239 ('quo' fol. 48'), Munich 15826 (Ratisbon) 
 and 14437 (of the year 823 ; by two Ratisbon scribes) ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ; 
 
 In MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Colmar 39 (sometimes), Gotha i 85 (fol. 45' 
 antijMorum,' fol. 87"^ ' quovaoAo ') ; in Swiss MSS. I have not found them, 
 unless Leyden Voss. Q 69 come from St Gall ; 
 
 In MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. Vienna 17 and 954, Milan C 105 inf. and I 6 sup. 
 and L 99 sup. 
 
 In other Continental script, e.g. : the (contemporary ?) marginalia of a 
 "7th cent." MS. of "N.E. France," Paris 2706 ; Paris 11710 (of the year 
 805 ; provenance unknown) ; Paris 13386 (provenance unknown) ; Douai 12 
 (Marchiennes Abbey); Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 86 (p. 297 '5't«)...loj'!«itur') 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 207 
 
 and 97 (fol. 76^ 'qtiod') ; Bamberg B. v 13 (Amiens, c. 800, also p 'pro,' p 
 'pri') ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816), 'quolihet' fol. 151'. 
 
 In North Italy these contractions (at least 'quo') appear in Ivrea 42 (of 
 the year 813) ; Vercelli 183 (cursive of "8 cent."), fol. 66'' 'quo'; but at 
 Verona perhaps only after our period, e.g. Verona 90. Also in a correction on 
 fol. 66' of Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano in Tuscany). Also in Vat. lat. 5775 
 (Tortona, of 862), ' quo.' 
 
 In the expressions qa ' qua,' qo ' quo ' (e.g. in a Rheims MS., 
 Berlin Phill. 1743) the suprascript line is a conventional way of 
 writing the letter u, so that qa and qo are not abbreviation- 
 symbols. 
 
 The Insular (Irish ?) scribe of Cologne 83", foil. 110-125, uses 
 a curious symbol, perhaps q with a subscript, or a monogram of q 
 and a (9). In the Merovingian script of Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 
 99 q: appears for 'quo ' in ' g'wominus' fol. 87^ ' quos fines ' fol. 103'. 
 
 The use of q for 'quae,' mentioned below (s.v.), must have 
 led to confusion between ' qua ' and ' quae ' in transcription. 
 
 (On q ' que,' see below, s.v.) 
 
 262. quae. The ancient Nota q stood for ' quae ' as q • 
 stood for ' que.' But since the diphthong ae had become in later 
 Latin identical in sound with the short vowel e, the two symbols 
 are used promiscuously in an early legal MS. like the Verona 
 Gains (see Studemund's Index). In the MSS. of our period, just 
 as we find the syllable 'quae' often spelled 'que,' e.g. 'mulier 
 que dixit,' ' quero,' so we find it often expressed by the ' que ' 
 symbol. For our present purpose however we may ignore this 
 misuse of the 'que' symbol and regard 'mulier q- dixit' as 
 representing not ' m. quae d.', but ' m. que d.' ; since the better 
 educated scribes, who in their spelling keep ae and e apart, keep 
 also each of these two symbols to its proper use. 
 
 It is to this prevalent misuse of the ' que ' symbol for ' quae ' 
 that the peculiar Insular ' quae ' symbol is to be referred. For, 
 while the ancient Nota (q) was adopted by continental scribes 
 (not however in Spain), and by Insular scribes too, the latter use 
 by preference a variation of the ' que ' symbol. ' Que ' they 
 denote by q: or q; or the like (see below, s.v.); 'quae' by q 
 followed by a triangle of dots (q:-) or the like (e.g. q:. or q;-). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
208 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 We may suppose them, after misusing the 'que' symbol for 
 ' quae ' so long or so habitually that the inconvenience of this 
 misuse forced itself on their ' recognition, to have devised this 
 differentiation : q followed by two dots (or commas) ' que ' ; 
 q followed by three dots (or commas) 'quae.' 
 
 Since the triangle of points is a characteristic punctuation 
 (like our full stop, especially at the end of a period) in Insular 
 script, we may suppose that they regarded the dot (usually two 
 dots) after q as identical with the punctuation-sign and, to 
 differentiate the ' quae ' symbol, replaced this with another form 
 of the punctuation-sign. This view is supported by the parallel 
 afforded by the 'bus' symbol (b-), written by Insular scribes with 
 two dots or commas (b:), which occasionally shews a triangle of 
 dots (b:-). (See below on the ' us ' syllable-symbol.) For example, 
 one scribe of a St Riquier MS. in Caroline minuscule, Paris 13359, 
 uses b;- for 'bus' and q;- for 'que' (he writes 'quae' in full). 
 
 In a Lorsch MS. at Rome, Vat. Pal. 834 ("9 cent.") b:. is 
 common for 'bus' and q:. for 'que' (e.g. fol. 58' ' quinque,' 
 fol. 59' ' ventorumg'we,' fol. 62'' ' aAque '). If Insular scribes used 
 q: and q:- promiscuously for 'que' ('quae'), it would be natural 
 to reserve the latter for ' quae.' 
 
 This q with a triangle of dots (q:-) we may call the 'Insular' 
 symbol, since it never appears in Continental script, except under 
 Insular influence. But we should speak of the other symbol (q) 
 as the ' ancient Nota ' rather than as the ' Continental ' symbol, 
 for it is more or less freely used by Insular scribes along with the 
 other, their peculiar and undoubtedly favourite symbol. We 
 might expect to find this last more predominant in Irish (and 
 Welsh) script than in Anglosaxon ; but, on the contrary, if any 
 distinction can be made, it is Anglosaxon script, at least in 
 Continental centres, which shews the greater predilection for the 
 Insular symbol. In both families of Insular script the ancient 
 Nota dispossessed its rival in the latter part of our period, although 
 it would be a great naistake to say that q:- is never found after 
 850. One cause of the adoption of this peculiar symbol by 
 Insular scribes was probably fear of confusion with their ' quern ' 
 symbol (q), which however had the 'm' form of abbreviation- 
 s^oke above (see belpw. on the m, symbol). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 209 
 
 The ancient Nota is used throughout our period, and after, in 
 all parts of civilized Europe, except Spain. Spanish scribes either 
 write ' quae ' in full or use the ' que ' symbol. 
 
 263. And now for some statistics of the practice of Insular and 
 Continental scribes. 
 
 Insular. 
 
 Insular scribes, as we have seen, at least before the last part of our period, 
 prefer q:- to qas symbol of 'quae'; and the reason (or one reason) of this 
 may have been the danger of confusing q with the Insular 'quem' symbol 
 (q with a suprascript abbreviation-stroke which is hooked at each end; 
 see p. 218). But most of the MSS. written in Ireland use q freely with the 
 Insular symbol : the Stowe St John's Gospel, the Book of Mulling [St John, 
 as well as the rest], the Book of Dimma, the Boniface Gospels, the Garland of 
 Howth (the two symbols appear in neighbouring lines on fol. 3'), the Book of 
 Armagh. The Schaffhausen Adamnan, written in lona before 713, has rarely 
 q (p. 2, p. 5), usually the Insular symbol. Only q appears in the St Gall 
 Priscian (written in Ireland between 844 and 869, probably in 845, or possibly 
 in 856) and in the Macdurnan Gospels (written at Armagh about 900). 
 (Details in 'Ir. Min.') The Stowe Missal text has q:- (but Moelcaich 
 uses q) ; the Book of Kells has q : ■ (some half-dozen times). Welsh and 
 Cornish scribes we may suppose, so far as our material reaches, to have 
 followed the same practice as the Irish. (Details in ' Wei. Scr.') In Conti- 
 nental centres of Irish script we find q along with q:- in the earliest Bobbio 
 minuscule ("c. 700") of the Naples Charisius, Vienna 16 (where I noticed 
 only q) and 17 (usually q) ; and in Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio), Turin P iv I, 
 nos. 5 and 6 (Bobbio); in Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?) and Vat. lat. 491 
 (Bobbio?). 
 
 In St Gall 51 (half-uncial) q: ■ is frequent, q occasional. 
 
 In the Wurzburg Pauline Epistles q: • is normal, but q appears on fol. 26'. 
 
 But from about 830 onwards q seems to predominate. It alone appears 
 in the Ley den Priscian (838 a.d. ; once q:- fol. 206"); in the Sedulius group; 
 
 In the Carlsruhe trio (Eeich. 132 Priscian, Reich. 167 Bede, Reich. 195 
 Augustine) ; 
 
 In the Johannes Scottus marginalia of MSS. now at Bamberg, Laon and 
 Rheims, etc. ; 
 
 In St Paul, Carinthia, xxv 3. 31'> (Reichenau Library) ; 
 
 In Laon 26 (and fly-leaves) q greatly predominates. On the other hand 
 only the Insular symbol appears in St Gall 60 (half-uncial). 
 
 The St Chad Gospels (half-uncial; Welsh?) ofler 'virtutem q:- exierat 
 de eo.' 
 
 264. In England we find only q in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu 
 Baedae " ; foU. 10", 52", and in contemporary glosses), London Reg. 2 Axx, the 
 
 ^- ^- ^- Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
210 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Corpus Glossary (foil. IS', 55"-), Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), London, 
 Cotton Tib. A xiv; but only q:- in the great majority of MSS., such as the 
 Douce Primasius (possibly Cornish), London Reg. 1 B vii, Durham A ii 16 
 (fol. 29') and B ii 30 (foil. 87^ 111"), Oxford, Selden sup. 30 (of 752), the 
 Coipus Homilies, the Corpus Sedulius, London Harl. 2965 (Winchester), 
 Cotton Tib. A xv. And q : ■ appears in charters of 803 (see Pal. Soc. 1 23), 838, 
 etc., and in the Book of Cerne (fol. ll''). The Hereford uncial fragment 
 (P ii 10) has q:- 'quae.' An uncial fragment, ascribed to England by the 
 New Pal. .Soc. Editors (i 132), the second fly-leaf of London Add. 37.')18, has 
 q:. 'quae.' The marginalia (written by Boniface himself?) of Fulda, Bonif. 1, 
 have q:- 'quae.' (The Codex Amiatinus uses the 'que' symbols for 'quae.') 
 
 In MSS. written on the Continent in English script q is, to our surprise, 
 by no meari« common. Both symbols are used in an 8tb century MS. of 
 St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64 ; in MSS. of Echtemach, e.g. Paris 9525 (798-817) 
 uses q ' quae,' while Paris 9565 ("8 cent.") shews the Insular symbol (fol. 179') 
 and Paris 9538 (" 8 cent.") has the Insular symbol throughout ; also of Freising 
 (q usually in the pair Munich 6297 and 6237 and in Munich 6298; q:. in 
 Mimich 6433 and the Eatisbon MS., Munich 14210). But q:. is the rule and 
 q the exception in the great majority of these centres ; Fulda (q in Vienna 
 420* Annales Laurissenses, 'factag'Me est famis valida' fol. 6'); Wurzburg 
 (q in Wurzburg th. F 19 'iamjae' fol. 30"-; 'mtque' fol. 32'-; Oxford Laud. 
 Lat. 92, of 832-842) ; Corbie, e.g. St Petersburg F i 3 (cf. Q I 15) ; Toura 
 (Cologne 106) ; Lorsch ; Mayence ; Werden MSS. at Berlin ; Murbach (but 
 St Paul XXV 2. 16 has q and q:-) ; St Gall and Reichenau. (For details, see 
 ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.) 
 
 Only q:- in the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737 ; often corrected to q:- by a 
 later corrector); the St Gatien Gospels (Tours); Cologne 213 (half-uncial); 
 Cambrai 441 (half-uncial); Vat. Pal. 259 ("7-8 cent."); Paris 9561 (St Bertin, 
 uncial) ; also in the Salaberga Psalter (half-uncial, Laon) ; in the Maeseyck 
 (Jospels (Aldeneyck Abbey, of "728"); Florence S. Marc. 611 (but q fol. 47'); 
 Milan L 85 sup. Columella; Paris 1771 (see § 267); Berlin Phill. 1662. 
 
 Also in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 Isid. Etym. (of the year 833) q:. is used 
 (fol. 2'); in Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), fol. 119', fol. 137'; in Florence Laur. 
 XLV 15. 
 
 In St Petersburg F I 8 (St Maur-les-Foss^s, half-imcial) I noted q iii 
 ' (juaereuti ' fol. 172'. The provenance of St Petersburg Q I 1 8, Vat. Reg. 1209, 
 which use q only, is unknown. 
 
 Continental. 
 
 265. Breton MSS. use both symbols (details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268). 
 
 The Corbie ab-type has neither, but often misuses a 'que' symbol to denote 
 
 ' quae.' Since this type has such a variety of ' que ' symbols (see below), it 
 
 is strange that one of them was not specially reserved for ' quae.' 
 
 In other Continental script the Insular symbol appears, e.g. : 
 
 In Cologne 43 (between half-iuicial and minuscule) on fol. 6' ; Cambrai 619 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 211 
 
 (■written at Cambrai between 763 and 790), also for ' que ' ; in Berlin Ham. 
 253 (Stavelot, "9 cent."), fol. 24'', fol. 25' (usually q 'quae' and 'que'); 
 
 In MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9528 Jerome on Isaiah ("9 cent."); 
 of Fulda, e.g. B41e F in 15, Vat. Reg. 124; of Metz, e.g. Metz 7 (fol. 66'- 
 q:cumq:), Metz 134 (a corrector has usually added a stroke above the dots); 
 of Mayence, e.g. Gotha I 21 ; 
 
 Throughout the famous Mayence Lucretius codex (Leyden Voss. F 30) 
 ascribed to the end of our period (see Chatelain's preface to the SijthofF 
 facsimile) ; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany) ; along with the other symbol, in Cologne 
 MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 41 and 54, though in these it is not 
 common ; in Freising MSS., e.g. Munich 6239, 6243, but 6382, part ii has 
 q ' quae ' ; in Eatisbon MSS., e.g. Munich 14470, but the word is written in 
 full in Munich 14437 ; in Fulda MSS., e.g. Bale F m 15, but F in 158 (q) ; 
 
 In Murbach MSS., e.g. Gotha I 85, Oxford Jun. 25, and occasionally beside 
 q in ifepinal 68 (of the year 744). 
 
 In Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vienna 954 (q and q:), Milan L 99 sup. (with q:- by 
 some scribes, q by others) ; in a MS. of St Etienne (Autun), Montpellier 55 
 (e.g. foil. 150»-, 154'') ; in a St Riquier MS. ; in a Compifegne MS., Paris 17451 
 (q and q;- for 'quae' and 'que' equally); in a Corbie MS., Amiens 10 
 (" 8-9 cent." ; a corrector adds a ' cedilla ') ; and in the Continental part of 
 that early Tours MS., London Egerton 2831 (where it is to a later corrector, 
 who has added a suprascript stroke, that.the frequent q:- should apparently 
 be ascribed), q:- is used by the scribe persistently, with one example of q 
 (fol. 40'). In another early Tours MS., Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius, 
 q seems to denote 'que,' while q:- occasionally denotes 'que,' and q:- 'quae' 
 appears on fol. 115''; in Reichenau MSS. I found only the Insiilar symbol : 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53, Reich. 222, Reich. 253 ; but q in Reich. 99 
 (part ii). Only q: • in Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 Canones (Constance Library) and 
 Einsiedeln 18 (Pfeffers?). I noted q:- in Schaffhausen Minst. 78 (end of 
 8 cent.) and in St Gall 876, but q in St Gall 912 (rude uncial). 
 
 In the Kisyla group at Munich 'quae' is normally written in full, but q: • 
 -appears in Munich 4554, on fol. 144"^, at the end of the hne. In Vienna 743 
 Comm. in Epp. Pauh q:- is freely used, along with p:- 'post.' 
 
 In Paris, Baluze 270, foil. 132-148, q and q:- are used for 'quae,' the 
 latter also occasionally for 'que.' 
 
 In Laon 137 (in the Laon az-type) on fol. 34' q:- in ' gwerimoniis.' In 
 Montpellier 84 ("8 cent.") and Troyes 657 ("end 8 cent.") only q:. 'quae.' 
 
 In a Verona MS. of Bede, Berlin Phill. 1831, the symbol q;- on fol. 37' 
 ^marinonun animalium quae sunt humectiora' has probably either been 
 transfeiTed from an Insular original or tampered with by a corrector. 
 
 266. Of q in Continental script only a few examples need be cited : 
 
 (a) in France, Germany, etc. 
 
 MSS. of Corbie (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, c. 800), 
 
 -on fol. 57'' in a repetition ; Bamberg H. J. iv 5 and Rheims 875 (both written at 
 
 14—2 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
212 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Eheima, time of Johannes Scottus) ; Paris 1153 (St Denis, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; 
 Manchester 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 137'; Paris 11504-5 Bible 
 (probably St Riquier, of 822; with q;. occasionally for 'que'); Orleans 146 
 (Fleury); Cologne 166 Rhetorioi (late uncial); Trfeves 118, foil. 124-183 
 {'a.ntiquae' fol. 137"^); Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806); Douai 12 
 (Abbey of Marchiennes, "8-9 cent."), on fol. 5^; Paris 1862 (Micy, of 
 840-859) ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), Leyden, Voss F 26 (Ghent), 
 Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot; often used for 'que,' e.g. '\isque,' 'aeque,' e.g. 
 qcumq); Paris 528 (Limoges). 
 
 London Add. 18332 (Carinthia) ; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon) ; Munich 210 
 (Salzburg). 
 
 St Gall scribes seem to write the word in full or use the ' que ' symbol. 
 
 (b) in Italy: Traube in his (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations cites 
 it from the uncial Verona 13 Hilary on the Psalms. 
 
 In Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan C 105 inf., H 150 inf., I 6 sup., I 1 sup. (but q:- 
 fol. 17"'), Nancy 317 ; in Ivrea 42 (written at Ivrea in 813) ; Rome, Vitt. Eman. 
 1571 ( = Sess. 11), on foL 72''; the early Beneventan script of Paris 7530 
 (e.g. foil. 61"', 294'), but Beneventan scribes seem to use the ' que ' symbol, as 
 a rule. 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Wolfeijbuttel Weiss. 86 (p. 305, p. 105 in margin) ; 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian script); Glasgow T 4. 13 ("8-9 cent."); Paris 1853; 
 Paris 11710 (of the year 805). 
 
 In none of those countries is the ' quae ' symbol so common as the ' qui ' 
 symbol, while the ' quod ' symbol is the commonest of all. The instance of 
 q 'quae' sometimes cited from Visigothic script, Paris 8093, foU. 1-38 
 (Lyons), is an illusion. A corrector has so tampered with the Spanish 'que' 
 Bymbol of the scribe as to make it look like q. 
 
 267. Continental scribes after our period love to add supra- 
 script (( (usually in the open form) to q ' quae ' (and similarly to 
 p 'prae'; see above, § 223). Chroust I vii, pi. 3 cites this new 
 ' quae ' type (along with the new ' prae ' type) from a MS. written 
 as early as about the year 798, the common-place book of Bp Arno 
 of Salzburg, Vienna 795. 
 
 Finally some abnormal varieties may be mentioned. In 
 Wolfenblittel Weiss. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent.") the old Continental 
 ' que ' symbol (q with a sinuous oblique stroke through the shaft) 
 is used not merely for ' que,' but for ' quae,' e.g. 59'' ' quaecumque,' 
 21" ' sta (= ista) quae superius diximus,' 78'' ' rei quae iudicata est.' 
 This may be merely a case of misspelling 'quae' as 'que'; but 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 213 
 
 the same symbol does duty also for ' qui ' in this MS., e.g. 59'' ' ut 
 quicnraqice manicheorum fuerint reperti,' so that it may con- 
 ceivably be also a suspension ' quae ' symbol. Similarly in a 
 Murbach MS. written by several scribes, Colmar 39, this same 
 symbol does duty for 'que,' 'quae,' 'qui,' although we also find 
 in the MS. special symbols (for 'quae' q:-) for these three words. 
 In a MS. written at Chur between 800 and 820, St Gall 722 
 Breviarium Alaricianum, it represents ' qui,' ' quam ' and some- 
 times ' quae,' but not ' que ' (see below). 
 
 A St Amand scribe of Vat. Pal. 161 (time of Lotharius scriptor) 
 uses freely q: (with the open form of a), a symbol which appears 
 also in the Anglosaxon script of Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 
 (on fol. 137^), as well as the Caroline minuscule of Paris 11533 
 (of 850) from Corbie library (fol. 160"'). Chroust (i v, pi. 5) gives 
 q:- as the symbol in another MS. of St Amand (?), of the year 
 800, Wilrzburg th. F 46. It seems therefore to have been a 
 St Amand type, and throws light on the provenance of the 
 Cambridge MS. (of the year 833) already mentioned. A Breton 
 MS., Cambridge Corp. Coll. 320, part ii Canones Poenitentiales 
 (" 9 cent.") has with q also q (with a in open form). These two 
 symbols suggest qe ' quae ' an occasional ancient Nota (see 
 'Melanges Chatelain,' p. 158). In Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius the 
 not infrequent q' 'quae' (with open a) seems to take the a 
 from a corrector. In Vat. Pal. 216, while q; represents 'que,' q* 
 or q': denotes ' quae.' 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of Paris 1771 ("8-9 cent.") the q3 of 
 fol. 7^ etc., is apparently due to the addition of a suprascript stroke 
 by a subsequent corrector to the ' que ' S3Tnbol used by the scribe 
 (who normally employs the Insular 'quae' symbol). In the 
 Anglosaxon script of Paris 9526 (Echternach, 798-817) the scribe 
 normally uses q 'quae,' but when he writes the 'que' symbol 
 (e.g. foil. 20' sqq.), a corrector alters it by adding a ' cedilla ' under 
 the q and an abbreviation-stroke above. And io a large number 
 of MSS. (e.g. a Fleury MS. of "8 cent.", Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ; a 
 MS. of St :6tienne, Autun, Montpellier 65) correctors have modified 
 in some such way a ' que ' symbol when used for ' quae.' 
 
 But the q- of the first scribe of a MS. written at Corbie, 
 
 Paris 13047 (" eighth cent.") and of one scribe of a St Denis MS. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
214 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 written between 793 and 806, Paris 17371, foil. 1-153, seems 
 not to have been tampered with by a corrector. This variety 
 occurs as an ancient Nota (see Studemund's Index to Gaius). 
 
 268. quaeritur, quaestio. Irish scribes affect the con- 
 traction qr q(uaeritu)r, derived from an old initial suspension, 
 of which we have a trace in the marginalia of Paris 2706 (half- 
 uncial of " 7 cent.") on fol. 268^ ' quaeritur quare permiserat 
 hominem temtare ' (the adjacent text runs ' si autem quaeritur 
 ad quam rem fieri oportuerit,' etc.), where the first word is denoted 
 by q with a cross-stroke through the shaft, the second by qf. 
 Examples of qr are: the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"); 
 Milan C. 301 inf (Bobbio, "8 cent.") ; Berne 363 (N. Italy, written 
 after our period). The script of St Gall 913 Vocabularius S. Galli 
 ("8-9 cent.") p. 80 'item quaeritur quae sit matiria' is probably 
 Anglosaxon rather than Irish. The same contraction is used in 
 the early Continental script of Bobbio, e.g.: Vienna 17 ("c. 700"); 
 Milan L 99 sup. (" mid. of 8 cent."), frequently. Its identity with 
 the old syllabic suspension of ' quare ' (q. v.) must have caused 
 confusion. 
 
 Another contraction formed from the old initial suspension is 
 the ancient Nota for quaestio, in which the ' tio ' symbol (see 
 below, among the Syllable-symbols) traverses the shaft of q. This 
 ancient Nota survives in the marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 
 MS. already mentioned (e.g. on fol. 238"') ; although the q is often 
 traversed by an ordinary stroke, like the ' Insular ' quod symbol 
 (q. v.), e.g. on fol. 271"' ' quaestio eorum qui dicunt.' In the Indexes 
 of Paris 2109 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor) qso ' quaestio' 
 (e.g. fol. 83 ex eodem lib qsonum de Genesi) is a mere capricious 
 curtailment appropriate to the items of an Index, where space 
 was limited. 
 
 269. quaesumus. The symbol qs is rather a technical symbol 
 of liturgical MSS. (e.g. London Reg. 2 A xx Lectionary, in Ags. 
 script of " 8 cent.") than a ' nota communis,' but is of so universal 
 use that it may find a place here. The Stowe Missal shortens the 
 word capriciously : qms and qus and qsu ; but most scribes content 
 themselves with qs, although Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium 
 Gelasianum (uncial of " N.E. France ") has also ques and (fol. 120") 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 215 
 
 qus. Examples from liturgical MSS. are needless, for practically 
 every liturgical MS. (outside of Spain) shews this symbol. It is 
 however worth remarking that in a Murbach MS. of the 8th century, 
 Oxford Jun. 25, qs does double duty, for 'quaesumus' and for 'quasi.' 
 And these instances may suffice of MSS. which are not strictly 
 liturgical : London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (England) 
 fol. 110^ 'festinet igitur quaesumus vestra celsitudo'; Leyden 114 
 Codex Theodosianus (Rheims) fol. 93"'; Brussels 10127-41 Canons 
 (Ghent); Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges); Laon 288 
 Augustini Opera (with qsi 'quasi'); Cologne 106 Alcuin (Tours?) 
 fol. 46^; Dusseldorf B iii Alcuin (Corbie ab-type), in Hymns; 
 Gotha I 85 (Murbach) fol. 77^. ' Imple quaesumus diligenter 
 ministerii tui partes'; St Gall 125 Jerome (p. 182 ' presta 
 quaesumus ut hoc quod humano ore dicimur ') ; 
 
 Munich Univ.-bibl. 4*°, 3 Sulpicius Severus (probably Italy 
 or Switzerland). 
 
 Traube ('Nom. Sac' p. 262) regards qs as rather an old 
 suspension ' q(uae)-s(umus),' a tradition (like the spelling with u) 
 from pagan usage (e.g. deos quaesumus Cic. Epp. 11, 3, 4), than a 
 contraction ' q(uaesumu)s.' 
 
 270. quam. This word may conveniently be treated here, 
 although, strictly speaking, its place is with the Syllable symbol 
 ' am ' (q.v.). The Verona Gaius shews two ancient Notae : 
 (1) q with shaft traversed by a straight stroke rising obliquely 
 from left to right (with a similar treatment of n for 'nam'; 
 c£ p. 131, above), (2) q with a ' grave accent ' mark above (with 
 a similar treatment of n for ' nam '). The first appears also in 
 the Bembine Terence glosses and (with variations of the cross- 
 stroke ; see below s.v. ' quod ') in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886. 
 It was the symbol adopted by mediaeval scribes ; to be precise, 
 by Insular scribes, for, where it appears in Continental minuscule, 
 it may nearly always be referred to Insular influence. 
 
 Insular scribes had to guard against confusion with their 
 'quod' symbol on the one hand (in which the cross-stroke is 
 sinuous) and with their ' quia ' symbol on the other (in which the 
 cross-stroke is usually horizontal and short). To the 'quam' 
 symbol they gave normally an oblique cross-stroke that was 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
216 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 hooked at each end (q,). But the rapidity of writing and the 
 caprice of individual scribes often caused departure from this 
 normal form, so that a transcriber who substitutes 'quod' or 
 'quia' for the ' quaiu ' of his Insular original does not always 
 deserve our censure. A Continental transcriber, who was in the 
 habit of expressing ' qui ' by a somewhat similar symbol (see 
 below, S.V.), would be prone to substitute 'qui.' 
 
 271. The 'qufim' symbol is perhaps eoiiuuouer in the Iri.sh (with \\'elsh 
 and t'oniish, ami, on tlio t'outinont, Breton) than in the Anglosaxon braiioh ; 
 but this uiiiv be said of most abbreviation-symbols. Uotjiils of its use in 
 Irish, AVclsb and C'onii.sh min\isoule will be found in ' Ir. Miii.' and 'Wei. 
 Scr.'; of its use in Breton in 'Zentr. KiM.' 'JS1, -JtiH. In tlio usual Hretcm 
 seript, of tlio Ooutiiiental type, it is often indistinguishablo from the 'quia' 
 symbol. Of early Irish examples may be mentioned : the Seh.iti'hauseu 
 Adamnan ; the Book of Mulling [SI John]; the Bonifaee tiospels; the tiarland 
 of Howth ; the early Bobbie minuscule of the Naples Oharisius and Vienna 16 ; 
 St Gall 51 (half-uncial, written on the Continent). 
 
 272. Anj;losaxon examples are : the Book of t\>rno ( = Cambridge LL I 10) ; 
 the Corpus Glossary; (.'.inibridge Trin. Coll. 21(> (" de maim liaedae"); the 
 Book of Nnnnaminster ( = London Ilarl. i2!)li.")^; London Cotton Tib. A xiv 
 and Tib. C ii ; Lambeth 218 (fol. 201''); the lleieford unoial fragment 
 ( = P ii 10, tlyle.ives). 
 
 And in the Anglosaxon script of ContinentfU seriptoriums we find it in 
 the Moore Bede (early part of 8 cent.), the Gatien Gospels ( = raris nouv, 
 aeq. 1687), Cambridge Trin. Coll. :«!8 (of the year 833); 
 
 Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116); St Petersburg Q i 18 Bedo's History 
 ("8 cent."), e.g. foil. 98>-, 10'. In this last MS. q. (sic) is eorreeted to this 
 .symbol on fol. ISl" in the sentence 'mox onmom fiuiiii possederat sub- 
 stantiam.' 
 
 We find it in MSS. of St Bertin, e.g. St Omer 279, Hy-leaves ("8 eent."), 
 Boulogne 63-64 ("8 cent.") (along with qin) ; 
 
 Of Echternaeh, e.g. Paris !»,")(i,''i ("8 cent."); 
 
 Of Lorsch, e.g. IViris 16668, foil. H ,58; 
 
 Of Wiirzburg, e.g. W'iirzburg th. F 13 and 17 and 67 ; 
 
 Of Freising, e.g. Munich 6237 with (!2!»7 (e. 780) and 6433 ("8-9 cent."); 
 
 Of Murbach, e.g. (iotha i 75 (sometimes; expanded on fol. 8'' by a 
 corrector), St Paul 25. 2. 16 (with abbreviation-stroke above); 
 
 Of St tlall, e.g. St ( lall 759 and 913. 
 
 For fuller details, see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this ve.ir. 
 
 273. In (!ontinental .seript this 'quam' .symbol may bo referred to 
 Insular influence in such cases as: C'ologno 83", in the part, foil. 110—126, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^] NOTAE COMMUNES 217 
 
 written by an Insular (Irish?) scribe (also on fol. 13») ; Paris Baluze 270, 
 foU. 132-148 ("beg. of 9 cent."); Cambrai 619 Canones Hibernici (written 
 at Cambrai from an Irish original between 763 and 790 ; expanded by 
 corrector; oftener q:); Vat. Pal. 829 (Lorsch); Bale F III 15k (Fulda, "end 
 of 8 cent."); Paris 9528 (Echternach) ; in some MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. 
 Vienna 954, Milan L 99 sup., Nancy 317 ; of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6228 
 (" 8 cent."), 6382, part ii (" 8-9 cent."), Munich 14470 (Ratisbon) ; of Murbach, 
 e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent.", by many scribes; with the Insular 'quod' 
 symbol used for 'quam' as often as for 'quod'), Geneva 21. 
 
 It appears also in Carlsruhe Reich. 112 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."); 
 Amiens 12 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780) fol. 77'' 'Uimquam.'; 
 Vat. Pal. 161 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor); Paris 1153 (St Denis, 
 "beg. of 9 cent."); Vat. Reg. 762 Livy (Tours), fol. 224'' 'tsuaquam sine 
 duce'; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819); Brussels 10127-41 
 (Ghent, "8 cent."); Paris 11504-5 Bible (St Riquier?, of 822); Paris 17371, 
 foil. 1-153 (St Denis), fol. 50'; Paris 1862 (Micy, of 840-859). But I have 
 not foimd it in St Gall script (unless Leyden Voss. Q 69 be from St Gall) ; 
 nor yet in the Kisyla group at Mmiich; nor in the Corbie ab-type (except 
 Montpellier 69). 
 
 Also it is found in these MSS. of uncertain provenance: St Gall 876 
 ("8-9 cent."); Berne 611 (Merovingian script), on fol. 36'' = Isid. Etym. 
 9, 2, 99 (with the same symbol used for ' quia ' two Unes above) ; London 
 Add. 11880 ("9 cent.", with the cross-stroke variously formed); Berlin Phill. 
 1716 ; Paris 1853 (see below) ; Paris 13386, etc. 
 
 274. But we find it remote from Insular influence in the 
 early Beneventan script of Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino 
 or Benevento at the end of 8 cent.), fol. 167'^ ' qua,iaquam,' fol. 202'' 
 'plus quam'; and in Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."); 
 and in a North Italian MS. of the year 813, Ivrea 42 (identical 
 with the ' quia ' symbol). 
 
 In Visigothic script the word is always written in full. 
 
 In Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, " 8 cent.") the letter a is 
 often written above this symbol, e.g. fol. 220'' ' quam causam.' 
 
 Of course, in all script which uses the 'qua' symbol (see 
 above, p. 206) we may find qm 'quam,' e.g. Milan L 99 sup. 
 (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent."; along with the Insular symbol), 
 Brussels 8216-8 (along with the Insular symbol) and 10127-41 (d"), 
 to cite a few MSS. out of many. And a form like qam (e.g. Berlin 
 Phill. 1743) really shews suprascript u. 
 
 Whether the qa of the Anglosaxon script of Munich 6298 
 (Freising, " time of Corbinian "), used alongside of the normal 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
218 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 symbol (e.g. both on fol. 41''), is a development of this last symbol 
 is doubtful. The same MS. shews qe 'quem' (see below, s.v.). 
 This qa is the ancient Nota for 'quia' (see below, s.v.), and 
 denotes 'qua' in some mediaeval MSS., e.g. Vienna 17, fol. 13" 
 ' si qua similia.' It appears for ' quam ' (along with the normal 
 symbol) in a MS. written at Freising between 854 and 875, 
 Munich 6262 Hrabanus Maurus, fol. 87" ' quia minus quam inter 
 duos caritas stare non potest.' It is used also in Paris 10588 
 Canons (" 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 36' ' anteg'uam.' 
 
 275. In Relative forms like ' qui,' ' quae,' ' quod,' ' quam,' 
 etc., and even 'que' and 'quia,' we find traces, possibly mis-, 
 leading traces (see below, s.v. ' qui '), of a primitive initial-letter 
 suspension used indiscriminately for them all. Whether we 
 should so explain, or rather as a mere capricious suspension, the 
 occasional numq ' numquam,' tamq ' tamquam,' etc., is doubtful. 
 These appear in such MSS. as: Turin F iv 1, frag. 5 (Irish 
 minuscule of " 8 cent.", written at Bobbio) ' tamquam ' in a 
 repetition; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") 'priusquam' 
 frequently (although in ' nvimquam ' the Insular ' quod ' symbol is 
 used); London add. 30852 (Visigothic, "end 9 cent.") 'tamquam' 
 in the marginalia of fol. 1\V. 
 
 In Munich 6330 (Freising, " 8-9 cent.") we find not merely 
 anteq and numq and tamq (and postq), but q 'quam' fol. 54' 
 ' haec est fides catholica quam nisi quisque...crediderit,' a symbol 
 which properly denotes ' quae ' (see above, p. 211). 
 
 The q (with the ' m '-form of abbreviation-stroke, hooked at 
 each end) of a Northumbrian MS. in 8th century Ags. minuscule, 
 Vat. Pal. 68 (passim), is really a misuse of the Insular 'quem' 
 symbol (see below, s.v.). It is used also throughout an Echternach 
 MS. of "saec. viii med.", Paris 9527, and often in another of 
 798-817, Paris 9525, both in Ags. script. In these three MSS. it 
 is carefully distinguished from q ' quae,' which has the plain form 
 of abbreviation-stroke (not hooked at each end) ; but the danger 
 of confusion between such a pair is obvious. 
 
 The contraction qm too is found for ' quam ' as well as for 
 'quem' (see below, s.v.). Thus it is frequent in the Ags. 
 minuscule of a Fulda MS., Cassel theol. F 22 ("8-9 cent."); in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 219 
 
 the Ags. half-uncial of St Petersburg F i 3 (also for ' quern ') ; 
 in the Ags. minuscule of a Beauvais MS., Paris 10861, fol. 12v 
 ' a.nteqitam' (oftener for 'quern'); in the Ags. minuscule of a 
 St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64 (more often the Insular symbol, 
 with the cross-stroke in various shapes). 
 
 Compare Cologne 41 (of Hildebald's time) fol. 61'' qriquam 
 ' quanquam.' 
 
 A transcriber, especially an Irish transcriber, would write 
 ' quoniam ' for this qm ' quam ' or ' quem ' (see below, s.v. 
 ' quoniam '). 
 
 In the Sacramentary of Gellone, Paris 12048 (written at 
 Rebais, c. 750) q: denotes 'quam' (fol. 129"), as well as 'quem' 
 (fol. 900 and 'quod' (fol. 172"); and in Cambrai 619 (written at 
 Cambrai 763-790) it denotes 'quam' (frequently) as well as 
 'que' and 'quod.' 
 
 The isolated variety, q with a c-curve above, found in the Ags. 
 script of an Echternach MS., Paris 9525 (798-817), fol. 128'- 'in 
 eandem imaginem transformatur, id est quam Dominus ostendit 
 in monte,' may be a mere error. 
 
 276. quamuis, quamquam. The ancient Nota, a syllabic 
 suspension qti ' q(uam)-u(is),' survives in Boulogne 63 (Ags. script 
 of St Bertin, " 8 cent.") fol. 20'' (in the letter of Consentius to 
 St Augustine) 'nee speciem fingere quamvis sublime cogitans 
 mens.' The other scribes of our period content themselves with 
 substituting the ' quam ' symbol (q.v.) for the first syllable. 
 
 Similarly quamquam is expressed by the ' quam ' symbol 
 repeated, and differs from a common ' quoque ' symbol (qq with 
 abbreviation-stroke below) in that each shaft has a separate cross- 
 stroke, whereas in the ' quoque ' symbol a single cross-stroke 
 normally traverses both the q-shafts. 
 
 Traube in (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations adds for qu 
 ' quamvis ' Vat. Pal. 1753 (Lorsch, " end of 9 cent."), with references 
 to Keil 'Gram, lat.' vi p. 13, 1. 19 and p. 17, 1. 16, and p. 38, 
 1. 25, etc. Transcribers mistake it for ' qum ' (' cum '). 
 
 277. quando. In a mediaeval list of ancient Notae (Keil, 
 ' Gram, lat.' IV, p. 298) qn appears as the symbol of ' quando ' as 
 well as of ' quoniam.' But in the ancient legal MSS. now extant 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
220 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ' quando ' does not seem to be symbolized, with the exception of 
 the isolated occurrence of aliqd ' aliquando ' in the Verona Gaius ; 
 a doubtful usage, since qd normally denotes ' quidem ' in such MSS, 
 
 While qn as a ' quoniam ' symbol, a syllabic suspension, is not 
 uncommon in the older specimens of Anglosaxon and in pre- 
 Carolingian script (see below, s.v.), Irish scribes use only the 
 rival contraction qin for 'quoniam' and appropriate qn to the 
 designation of 'quando.' Of a contraction (qo) for 'quando,' 
 corresponding to qm ' quoniam,' we have a trace in a Bobbio MS. 
 of Isidore's Etymologies at Milan (Ambr. L 99 sup. of "saec. viii") 
 where on p. 65 (= Etym. 2, 5, 9) we read quo verba ipsa...qo inter 
 se...q6 ex eo, etc. for 'quando... quando... quando.' This makes 
 one suspect that the scribe found in this passage in his original 
 qo for ' quando ' thrice repeated, and miscopied it as quo (a 
 'quoniam' symbol) in the first of the three occurrences; and 
 this suspicion is strengthened by the substitution of 'quoniam' 
 (abbreviated qm) for 'quando' in another passage of the same 
 book (2, 27, 1) and by other instances of the confusion of the two 
 words by this scribe (e.g. Etym. 2, 30, 8). The contraction however 
 which maintained itself in usage was qno, a development from the 
 suspension qh. Another symbol which gained a fairly firm footing 
 was qnd (with variations from this normal form). 
 
 The abbreviation of the word is an Insular practice. Apart 
 from Insular influence the word is written in full. It is true that 
 the Corbie ab-script abbreviates (qnd, qno, qn, qndo) ; but this 
 script has taken its stock of abbreviations from an Insular source. 
 
 In Irish qn is very often accompanied by qno (which appears 
 alone in the Dublin 'Garland of Howth'), e.g. in the Book of 
 Mulling [St John, etc.], the Book of Dimma, the Book of Armagh, 
 the St Gall Priscian (see ' Ir. Min.'). Qno seems not to be English. 
 The English pair are (1) qn, found in an old Durham MS., now at 
 Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216, in 'aliquando,' etc.), and (2) qnd, 
 e.g. in the Corpus Glossary and in the Northumbrian MS., Vat. 
 Pal. 68. Both appear in a MS. probably written abroad, Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 368 Isidore's Etymologies (written in 833), the former 
 on fol. 45' potuit quando voluit (Etym. 7, 2, 9). The use of qnd 
 (along with qn and qno) in the Boniface Gospels at Fulda is one 
 of the 'Anglicisms' (like quo 'quoniam') of that specimen of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
IJ NOTAE COMMUNES 221 
 
 cursive Insular script (with Irish glosses). In some specimens 
 of Irish script written on the Continent, such as the Carlsruhe 
 Priscian, the genuine Irish pair (qn and qno) are employed, while 
 in others we find also qnd, e.g. once in the Leyden Priscian (from 
 Egmont Abbey), and in products of the Bobbio scriptorium such 
 as Milan Ambr. F 60 sup., Nancy 317 (in Continental script). 
 The North Italian cursive of that very early Bobbio MS., 
 Vienna 17, uses qno, qndo, qdo. This last symbol (a contraction 
 developed from the above-mentioned ancient syllabic suspension ?) 
 shews itself in the Anglosaxon script of an Echternach MS. at 
 Paris (9565, of "saec. viii") along with qn (e.g. aliqioando) and 
 qnd ; in Munich 6298 (" vel ipsius sancti Corbiniani vel certe eius 
 succesBoris immediati ") on fol. 43' (aliqdo, possibly by a corrector), 
 while elsewhere in this MS. qnd is the symbol adopted. In the 
 Le Mans ' Moore Bede ' at Cambridge, written about 737, qnd is 
 employed, but on fol. 17^ qn (in the sentence nam qn de Gallis 
 episcopi veniunt) is expanded to ' quando ' by the corrector. At 
 Lorsch (Vat. Pal. 202), Freising, Wurzburg, etc., qnd and qndo 
 were used in Anglosaxon script (for examples, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of 
 this year), while qn survives in the older MSS. as the symbol of 
 ' quoniam ' (see below, s.v.). Similarly at Fulda, e.g. qnd in Bale 
 III 15" ("9-10 cent."), qndo in Bamberg E III 19 (on fol. SO"'), if from 
 Fulda ; also qn in Cassel theol. F 22 (e.g. aliquando). The Anglo- 
 saxon script of a MS. of Werden Library, now at Berlin (theol. 
 F 356, written in saec. viii ex.), shews qnd less often than qn 
 (e.g. aliqn). A Mayence MS. in the Vatican Library, Pal. 1447, 
 has qndo and qn. 
 
 The St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Epistles at Boulogne (64), 
 which has transferred so many unfamiliar symbols from its original, 
 treats qn ' quando ' in two early occurrences (fol. 7' = Epp. 187 § 23 ; 
 fol. 8^) as if it were an unfamiliar symbol, leaving a blank space 
 after it (see 'Ir. Min.', p. 70). Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Ags. of 
 " 8 cent.") has for ' quando ' qn (fol. 9^ nolite exercere quando luna 
 oscuratur) and qundo (fol. 9''). Certainly the survival of the 
 ancient qn ' quoniam ' would militate against the free use of qn 
 'quando' in many scriptoriums. That is why qn 'quando,' so 
 frequent in Irish and Welsh scriptoriums, which recognize only 
 qfn as the ' quoniam ' symbol, is much less frequent in others ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
222 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 and the rough-and-ready rule is fairly serviceable : " in Ags. script 
 qn denotes ' quoniam,' but ' quando ' in Irish and Welsh." In 
 the Ags. script of Echternach however qn seems always to denote 
 ' quando ' (e.g. Paris 9527 and 9565), never ' quoniam.' In Breton 
 MSS. qnd and qiido are the current symbols but qn is also 
 employed and qdo appears in a gloss in Orleans 255 (see ' Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 29, 268) as well as in Paris 12281 (Breton ?) on fol. 113', etc. 
 
 278. There must have been an enormous amount of confusion 
 between ' quando ' and ' quoniam ' by transcribers of early originals, 
 owing to the equivocal nature of the qn symbol. 
 
 A Cambrai MS. of Philippus' Commentary on Job, written in 
 quite early half-uncial, abbreviates ' quando ' by qn (e.g. fd. 177' 
 fdiquando ; fol. 163' ubi eras quando ponebam fundamenta terrae ?), 
 and for ' quoniam ' uses a variety of symbols : quo, qm and some- 
 times qn. So that qn does double duty, and is often expanded 
 by a corrector', e.g. fol. 100" ligatae dicuntur qn (corr. quoniam) 
 non simul effunduntur. In the transcription of a MS. like this, 
 mistakes could not be avoided, for the context usually furnishes 
 no means of determining which conjunction is meant. And, apart 
 from mediaeval transcription, modern collation of MSS. has pro- 
 bably often misinterpreted not merely the qn symbol but also quo 
 ' quoniam,' qno ' quando,' and the like. The lists offered in our 
 Dictionaries and Grammars of occurrences of ' quando ' and 
 ' quoniam ' probably require to be sifted. 
 
 279. A St Gall(?) MS. at Leyden (Voss. Q 69; cf Hessels 
 ' A late eighth century Latin- Anglosaxon Glossary ') offers, along 
 Avith qnd and qndo, a new variety qund (e.g. on fol. 40" both 
 aliqnd and aliqund). The same MS. furnishes another example 
 of the variety mentioned above, qdo (fol. 10"" gaudium nobis 
 advenit quando Christus natus est) ; a variety which appears in 
 another Leyden MS., Seal. 28 (Flavigny, written in 816) (fol. 135' 
 quando revertatur a nuptiis), which uses Insular abbreviations, 
 including the ' quando ' symbols qn (fol. 24" quando resurrectio 
 
 ' The same corrector expands quo to ' quando ' in the sentence (fol. SS') quo id 
 quod a te postulabat nou potuit inpetrare. Surely an error ; for quo always seems 
 to denote 'quoniam.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 223 
 
 traditur Christi), qno (fol. 48"', etc.), qnd (fol. 74'' aliquando). In 
 the Murbach Canons at Gotha (memb. I 85, in Continental script 
 of " saec. viii-ix ") we find (in repetition) on fol. lOS' aliqudo along 
 with aliqndo. In a Freising MS., Munich 6262, written in 854- 
 875 we find qand (fol. 98''). Other examples of the abbreviation 
 of ' quando ' in Continental script under Insular influence are : 
 qncto and qnd and qn (fol. 6" quando ad XV indictionem veneris) 
 in a Mayence MS., Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813) ; qiio in a late 9th 
 century Corbie MS. at Paris (Bibl. Nat. 12296, on fol. 43' quando 
 factum est, tunc fieret), and in Montpellier 141 (of " saec. ix in. " ; 
 with Insular symbols of ' autem,' ' quasi,' etc.) ; qn freely used in 
 a Ghent MS. at Brussels (10127-41, of "saec. viii"; with Insular 
 symbols of ' aut,' 'mihi,' etc.), also found in Namur 11 Bede's 
 History (St Hubert) ; Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent."), ' aliquando ' ; 
 qn and qndo in a MS. written, or rather finished, at St Florian 
 in Austria in the year 816 (Brussels 8216-8, e.g. aliqfi fol. 36^ 
 aliqndo fol. 43'); qndo in a MS. written at Treves in 810 (Vat. 
 Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44) on fol. 2", and (according to Chroust II iii, 
 pi. 8) in another (Treves 118) written before 847. 
 
 The Irish pair qn and qno appear in the Continental script of 
 a MS. of unknown provenance, Paris 1853 Jerome on the Pauline 
 Epistles (" 8 cent."), but while qn certainly denotes ' quando ' (e.g. 
 fol. 241' aliqn 'aliquando,' fol. 231'' aparuit angelis qn dicebant), 
 qno seems (along with qnm and qm and once qum) to denote 
 'quoniam,' e.g. fol. 218'' (=1 Thess. 2, 13) idio et nus gracias 
 agimus qiio cum accipissetis, fol. 220'' qno vindex est Dominus. 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type the current symbol for ' quando ' is qiido, 
 but we find occasionally qnd, qiio and qn (e.g. Paris 12155 Jerome 
 on Ezechiel, on fol. 38' [= Migne xxv 76 a] qii visio non fuerit). 
 
 Apart from Insular influence, aliquand 'aliquando' in the 
 Beneventan script of Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) is probably a 
 mere capricious suspension (fol. 294''). 
 
 280. quantus. In the extant legal MSS. which contain 
 ancient Notae, e.g. the Verona Gains and the Autun Palimpsest, 
 there is no special S3nnbol for this word. In the Verona Gains, etc., 
 the first syllable is indicated by the ' quam ' Nota. In the Autun 
 Palimpsest 'quantum' has the first syllable indicated by the 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
224 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ' quam ' Nota and the second by the ' turn ' Nota (q.t-)- Mediaeval 
 lists of ancient Notae are not always safe guides. In one MS. of 
 what Mommsen calls the Notae Papianae, because this collection 
 was incorporated in the Papias Glossary, we find a symbol for 
 ' quantum ' (q-t-) which may be merely a miswriting of what is 
 given correctly in the Autun Palimpsest ; in another MS. of the 
 same collection we find a different symbol, q with t above. 
 
 In the usage of early minuscule scribes the only support I can 
 find for this slight evidence of an ancient syllabic suspension 
 (qt or q) is the occurrence in the Dublin Book of Arniagh, written 
 at Armagh in 807, of qto ' quanto,' qta ' quanta,' and in a St Gall 
 fragment in Irish script (1395, no. 8) of qtm 'quantum.' These 
 might be regarded as contractions developed fi-om an older syllabic 
 suspension qt ' quantus,' ' -ta,' ' -turn,' etc. 
 
 The word is abbreviated only in Insular script, but by no 
 means universally in Irish, and hardly ever in Anglosaxon. The 
 abbreviation takes two forms : qiira (also a ' quoniam ' symbol) and 
 qntm. 
 
 281. (1) qnm 'quantum.' This is freely employed in Welsh MSS., such 
 as Cambridge Ff iv 32, Corp. Coll. 153, and (along with qunm) in the Beme 
 fragment (C 219) ; in the Cornish MS., Beroe 671. It occurs in Irish MSS. 
 written either at home, such as the St Gall Priscian of aaec. ix med., or 
 abroad, such as two Bobbio MSS. (Milan Ambr. C 301 inf. at least once and 
 the flyleaf of A 138 sup.), two Reichenau MSS. (the Carlsruhe Bede and 
 Augustine), also the Leyden Priscian (fol. 71'=Keil G. L. ii, 275, 1. 10). 
 
 (2) qntm (or qntum) ' quantum,' qnti ' quanti,' qnto ' quanto,' etc. This 
 is the form used in the oldest Bobbio minuscule (Vienna 16, Vienna 17), aud 
 in other specimens of Continental Irish script, such. as Laon 26 (flyleaves), 
 the Carlsruhe Augustine (along with qnm) ; occasionally in the Anglosaxon 
 script of some Continental scriptoriums, such as Corbie (St Petersburg F I 3, 
 on fol. 370, Wiirzburg (theol. F 19, on fol. 37' ; theol. F 149^) ; rarely in Welsh 
 (Berne C 219, once). It is also the form borrowed (along with other Insular 
 abbreviations) by the Corbie ab-script (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). And it occurs 
 (along with qiidiu ' quandiu ' and qnquam ' quanquam ') in Cologne 108. A 
 scribe who used qnm for ' quoniam ' could hardly use the same symbol for 
 'quantum'; and qnm 'quoniam' is a usage of Anglosaxon script (especially 
 in Continental scriptoriums) and of the Corbie ab-script, whereas qm is the 
 only symbol used in Irish and Welsh (see below, s.v.). The analogy of the 
 'quando' and 'tan turn' symbols must also be taken into account in the 
 history of the abbreviation of ' quantus.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 225 
 
 282. quare. The ancient Nota, found in the Vatican frag- 
 ments of ante- Justinian law (Vat. lat. 5766), etc., was the syllabic 
 suspension qf ' q(ua)-r(e).' It survives only in a few early (Insular) 
 MSS., but Insular scribes (at least Irish, Cornish, Breton, but 
 rarely Anglosaxon) continued its use in the form of a contraction 
 (qfe), while they reserved qf as a symbol for 'quaeritur.' The 
 word may also be expressed by adding the letters ' re ' to the ' qua ' 
 symbol, but that properly belongs to the paragraph on ' qua.' 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 (1) qf 'quare.' 
 
 In the " 8th cent." Irish script of a Bobbio (?) MS., Vat. lat. 491 (along 
 with qfe), e.g. fol. 50' ' qui dicunt quare aliis det Deus gratiam, aliis non det ?' ; 
 
 In the " 8th cent." Ags. script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, e.g. 
 fol. 20>^ of 63; in the 8th cent. Ags. script of a Murbach MS., St Paul 
 (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 (according to Lehmann); 
 
 In the (contemporary ?) marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 2706 ("N.E. 
 France"), e.g. 213' 'quare adiotorium pactum sit Adae,' fol. 268' (this MS. has 
 the Insular ' autem ' symbol, etc.) ; 
 
 (2) qfe 'quare.' This symbol is so common in Irish MSS. from the 
 earhest times that a reference to ' Ir. Min.' must suffice, with these additions : 
 
 The Stowe St John's Gospel fragment ; the Garland of Howth ; 
 
 Laon 26 and flyleaves; Wiirzburg th. F 12 ("beg. of 8 cent."); St Gall 51 
 (half-uncial); St Gall 1395, frag. 8 ("9 cent, lateish"); Milan F 60 sup. 
 (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (both of Bobbio ?, 
 "8 cent."). 
 
 But it is not found in the few Welsh MSS. of our period. Breton scribes 
 however employ it whether they write Insular or Continental script (see 
 ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268) ; so that its absence from these Welsh MSS. may be 
 a mere accident. It is employed in the sole relic of Cornish script of our 
 period, Berne 671. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) In Ags. script it seems to have been dropped very soon. 
 My only examples are : 
 
 Vat. Pal. 68 (with Northumbrian and Irish glosses, " 8 cent.") ; the Moore 
 Bede (Le Mans, c. 737). 
 
 In Continental script it is always due to Insular influence. Thus it 
 appears in the part (but no other) of Cologne 83" written in Hildebald's time 
 by an Irish monk of Cologne (on fol. 119'); also in Paris 1853 (Murbach?, 
 "8 cent."), fol. 228', fol. 233' ; Dusseldorf B 3 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 176'-. 
 
 283. quasi. The ancient Nota, a syllabic suspension, qs 
 'q(ua)-s(i)' (e.g. in Vat. lat. 5766 and the Eainer fragment), 
 survived in Insular (Anglosaxon) script for a time ; but all Insular 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® ^^ 
 
226 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 scribes prefer the contraction (qsi), a form which would avoid 
 confusion with the common liturgical symbol qs ' quaesumus ' and 
 the occasional qs for ' quis,' etc. This contraction is one of the 
 many Insular symbols used in the Corbie ab-type. 
 
 Sometimes only the first syllable is abbreviated. To the ' qua ' 
 symbol the letters ' si ' are added. But this is really a symbolism 
 of ' qua,' not of ' quasi,' and belongs to § 261. 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 (1) qs 'quasi.' 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Homilies (fol. 22' ^ quasi reum supplicio 
 absolvere conetur ') ; 
 
 Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), passim; Boulogne 63-64 
 Augustine's Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent."), e.g. 63 fol. 17' 'quasi dixerit 
 apostolus seminatur corpus ' ; the !fipinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, 
 "beg. of 8 cent."), twice on fol. 2'; St Gall 913 Vocabularius S. Galli ("8-9 
 cent.") p. 84 'dicitur momentum quasi motum mentis' (but usually qsi); 
 Vat. Pal. 259 Gregory's Homilies (unknown provenance, "beg. 8 cent."), fol. 82' 
 ' quia cogitationes adiunguntur quasi quedam Spiritu conpages fiunt ' ; 
 
 (Corbie ab-type.) Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi, fol. 52' 'quasi 
 duorum beUum' (usually qsi); 
 
 (Other Continental script.) A Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 74, 
 more than once (sometimes expanded by a corrector) ; MontpeUier 409 Psalter 
 (Auxerre, of 772-795), frequently, e.g. fol. 29' ' et quasi in nocte in hoc mundo 
 lucentes ' ; Liege 306 (St Trend, of the year 834) fol. 84^ ' porro anima inimi- 
 corura tuorum rotabit quasi in impetum et circulo fundi ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 
 Glossary (St Gall 1, " 8 cent."), once ; Paris 528 (Limoges, beg. 9 cent.), 
 106', 109'. 
 
 284. (2) qsi 'quasi.' In Irish script and Welsh (with Cornish) this 
 symbol is universal, and plenty of examples will be found in 'Ir. Mia' and 
 'Wei. Scr.,' from as early as the Book of Mulling [St John], the Schaffhausen 
 Adamnan and the early Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 and the Naples 
 Charisius. Breton scribes employ it in their Caroline minuscule as well 
 as in their Insular type (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268 for details). Examples from 
 Anglosaxon and Continental script may be given here : 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; Cambridge Trin. Col. 
 216 ("de manu Baedae"); Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."); 
 
 The Moore Bede (fol. 9') ; Paris 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent."), frequently 
 (usually altered by a corrector) ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), fol. 51'; 
 Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), frequently; 
 
 Berlin theol. F 356 (Werden, end of 8 cent.), frequently ; 
 
 Lorsch MSS., e.g.: Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 ("9 cent."), frequently; Vat. 
 Pal, 202 (" 8-9 cent."), passim ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 227 
 
 Fulda MSS., e.g.: Oassel theol. F 30 ("9 cent."); Cassel tlieol. F 54 
 ("9 cent."), frequently ; Bamberg E in 19 (Fulda ?, "9 cent."), very frequently ; 
 Milan L 85 aup. (Fulda?, "beg. of 9 cent.") ; 
 
 Wurzburg MSS., e.g.: Wurzburg th. F 13 ("8 cent.") and th. F 17 
 {"8 cent."); 
 
 Freising (etc.) MSS., e.g.; Munich 3731 (Augsburg, "8 cent."); Munich 
 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian ?) ; Munich 6237 and 6297 (Freising, c. 780), 
 passim; Munich 6433 (Freising, "8-9 cent."); Munich 14210 (Ratisbon) ; 
 
 Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) Poenitentiale ("8-9 cent."); 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 54-102 (half-uncial); St Gall 759 and 913; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent."). 
 
 In Continental script qsi is found not only (as has been mentioned) in the 
 Corbie ab-type (for details see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912), but at varioiis centres 
 under Insular influence or in MSS. transcribed from an Insular original: 
 
 Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, perhaps after our period), 
 frequently (with qs 'quis'); Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 20^ (with qs 
 'quaesumus'); Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (the part written by an Irish monk 
 of Cologne in Hildebald's time); Cologne 210 ("8 cent.") fol. 9'' 'sed sic 
 manere circa eum quasi'; Treves 122 Ambrose (probably after our period), 
 passim; Treves 118 (written at Trfeves, 819-847), according to Chroust ii iii, 
 pi. 8; Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, Bamberg M v 12, 
 part ii, fol. 58'; Spinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. 9 cent.") fol. 172''; Leyden 
 Seal. 28 Bede (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816 ; with many Insular symbols) 
 fol. 42'; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."); Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, 
 "8-9 cent."), passim; 
 
 Lorsch MSS. use it freely, e.g. : Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent.") ; Vat. Pal. 195, 
 foil. 1-53'- ("9 cent."); Vat. Pal. 822 ("9 cent, early"); Vat. Pal. 829 
 ("beg. 9 cent."); Vat. Pal. 1578 ("9 cent."), frequently; 
 
 Fulda MSS., e.g. : Cassel theol. F 49 (Fulda, "9 cent."), passim; Vat. Reg. 
 124 (before 847), frequently ; 
 
 Oxford Laud. misc. 124 (Wurzburg, "9 cent.") ; Wurzburg th. F 14 (Wiirz- 
 burg or Fulda, of 832-842), according to Chroust (l v, pi. 9). 
 
 Freising (etc.) MSS., e.g. Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."); Munich 
 6382, part ii (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), passim ; Munich 14437 (written by two 
 Ratisbon scribes in 823) ; 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."); Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 
 Austria, of the year 819), frequently ; Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Reichenau MSS., e.g. : Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (" 8 cent."), frequently ; 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent."), frequently; 
 
 Bobbio MSS., e.g. : Vienna 17 (early cursive); Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 
 8 cent."); Nancy 317 Grammatica ("9 cent."); 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Berne 611 (Merovingian, with many Insular 
 symbols) ; Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 ("beg. of 9 cent.," with some Insular 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 15 — 2 
 
228 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 symbols); Montpellier 141 ("beg. 9 cent.") fol. 46'' 'et ecce in nubibus caeli 
 quasi iilius hominis veniebat ' ; Paris 18282 (by the scribe of foil. 71-76). 
 
 285. que. The initial-letter suspension (q-) is, with the 
 similar 'bus '-symbol (b-), a feature of every ancient MS., even 
 of the most calligraphic. The dot may be replaced by a comma 
 (q-) or by a colon (q:) or by a semi-colon (q;) or a double comma 
 (one comma above another) or the like. Sometimes by a minute 
 s-mark (q*), as in the marginalia (full of ancient Notae) of the 
 half-uncial Paris 12214 -I- St Petersburg Q l 4. This last ulti- 
 mately attained supremacy in Visigothic minuscule (see below, 
 s.v. ' us ') ; while in Insular minuscule a favoured form shewed 
 the two commas conjoined in one stroke of the pen (q3). 
 
 But there must have been another type of ancient Nota, 
 perhaps the cursive type, in which the shaft of q was traversed 
 obliquely by a stroke passing down from right to left. When the 
 stroke was sinuous the ' que ' symbol resembled the Insular ' quod ' 
 symbol (see below, s.v.) ; when it was straight, the ' que ' symbol 
 resembled a common form of the ' quam ' symbol (see above, s.v.). 
 This second ancient Nota, which appears in both these forms 
 (along with q- and q: and q' and q' and so on) in a "7 cent." MS. 
 of "N.E. France," Paris 2706, may be called the 'early Continental' 
 symbol, for it is characteristic of the earlier minujjcule of all parts 
 of the Continent, except Spain; and, since it is a f(?jature also of 
 the early charters of these parts, we may believe it to have been 
 appropriate to cursive script. It is used in the cursive marginalia of 
 two majuscule MSS., Autun 107 and Paris 12097 Canons (Corbie); 
 also in the marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 13367 (Corbie). 
 
 Examples in Merovingian Charters will be found in Lauer and Samaran 
 ' Diplomes Mdrovingiens,' e.g. charter of Dagobert I (629-639), of Clothair III 
 (657-673), of Thierry III (677 and 688, etc.), of Clovis III (691). Subsequent 
 Prankish examples are: Judgement of Pippin (750) (see Pal. Soc. i 120); 
 a Fulda charter of Pippin (760) ( = Sybel and Sickel i) ; a charter of 
 Carlomann of 769 ( = S. and S. in i) ; charters of Charlemagne of 775 
 ( = S. and S. I ii) and 777 ( = ' Musfe Archives Dep.', pi. ii) ; a charter of 834 
 ( = S. and S. m ix), a Chur charter of 843, etc. In St Gall charters of 744, 
 of 752, of 761, of 762, etc. In an Eohternach 'traditio' of 762. 
 
 A dot or colon or semi-colon may be added to this form (see 
 pi. iv of 'Mus6e Archives Dep.,' a Narbonne document of 834, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 229 
 
 'ahsque'), and this combination of the two symbols is the 
 favourite sign (out of many) in the MSS. of the Corbie ab-type 
 (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 
 E.\amples of the ' cursive ' symbol of ' que ' in early Italian Charters 
 will be found in Bonelli ' Cod. Paleogr. Lombardo,' e.g. Bergamo charters 
 of 740 and 774 and 785. Also Verona charters of 810 ( = Monaci ' Archivio 
 Paleografico' iii 5) and 814 (ibid, in 6); a Benevento charter of 840 
 ( = Morcaldi 'Codex Diplom. Cavensis' i xix). 
 
 286. In minuscule MSS. of the Prankish Empire this ' cursive ' type 
 may be called the eighth century form, although an occasional survival may 
 belong to a later date (e.g. a St Trond MS. of 834, Liege 306, has this type 
 sometimes, along with q; and q:). Only some of the numerous examples 
 need be given: Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."), in various forms 
 (also q: etc.); London, Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 (Tours), foil. 11" and 34' 
 'usque' (elsewhere q: or q- or q-), although in the Anglosaxon script of 
 foil. 110-end this symbol appears once for 'quod' (elsewhere qd); Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours; also q: and the like); Paris 14086 (Merovingian), 
 e.g. fol. 114"'; Paris 17655 Gregory of Tours (Merovingian cursive); London 
 Add. 11878 (ilerovingian Luxeuil type); Vat. Eeg. 316 Sacramentarium 
 Gelasianum (uncial), fol. 49" 'namy?t«' (elsewhere q;) ; Vat. Reg. 317 the 
 Autim Sacramentary (uncial), fol. 136" 'a,dque' (elsewhere q: and the 
 like) ; in Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time (along with the ancient Nota) 
 Boulogne 48 (St Bertin, 804-820), fol. 4"^ 'adqm'; Paris 12598 (Corbie 
 also q:) ; Paris 13347-9; Paris 13354 (also q;) ; Amiens 220 (Corbie), 
 foil. 33'', 35" (usually q: and the like, as always in the Maurdramnus Bible) 
 St Petersburg F vi 3 + F i 12 (Corbie; usually q;); Paris 12296 (Corbie) 
 fol. 58" ' na.raque ' (usually q) ; Paris 12239-41 (Corbie ; also q- and q 
 and q:); Paris 12161 (cursive); Cheltenham 17849; Paris 1012 and 2843a 
 (Limoges; followed by a dot; also q: and q;); Paris 9530 (Echternaeh; 
 usually q;); Paris 17451 (Compifegne; also q;); Paris nouv. acq. 1597 
 (Fleury ; also q: and the like) ; Paris nouv. acq. 1619 (also q:) ; Cambrai 619 
 (of 763-790), fol. 34" (usually q:); Cambrai 624 (half-uncial); Hague 1 
 (Metz? ; with q- and q- and q;) ; Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent."; also q;) ; 
 Leyden Voss. Q 63 (also q;); Brussels 8780-93; Brussels 9403 (often ac- 
 companied by a dot ; usually q; or q:) ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent ; often 
 accompanied by a dot; also q:); Wolfenbtittel Weiss. 99 (Merovingian); 
 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian; also q: and the like); Leyden 114 and Berlin 
 Phill. 1743 (in these two Rheims MSS. often written, as in many charters, e.g. 
 a Novalesa charter of 769, without lifting the pen, so as to resemble our g, 
 and often accompanied by a comma; also q: and the like); Autun 3 (uncial, 
 of 751; usually q;); Montpellier 55 (St fitienne, Autun ; alsoq;); St Gall 731 
 (Besangon % of the year 794 ; also q :) ; Paris 13026 (P^ronne 1 ; also q- and q :) ; 
 Paris 9427 the Luxeuil Lectionary (Merovingian) ; Paris 1 7655 (Merovingian) ; 
 Paris 10756 (partly Merovingian) ; London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian ; also q-) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
230 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Berne 263 (Strassbvirg, 9 cent. ; along with q;) ; Wolfenbiittel 67. 5 Aug. 
 (c. 813 ; also q;) and Weiss. 81 (of 772 ; e.g. fol. V; also q;) and Weiss. 86 
 (also q; and the like) and Weiss. 97 (also qO; Weilburg, Gymn. Bibl. 3 
 (Schonau, " 9 cent." ; also q;) ; the Essen Gospels (frequently ; also q; and q}) ; 
 
 Caasel theol. Q 10 (Pulda ; usually q: or q- or qj) ; 
 
 Wiirzburg th. F 64" (Merovingian ; also q: and q-) ; Munich 6243 (Freising), 
 foU. 192 sqq. (normally q;); Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 136'^ 'quacumyae' 
 (elsewhere q; and q; and qj) ; i^pinal 68 (Murbach, of 744 ; also q: and q-) ; 
 Colmar 39 (Murbach), e.g. fol. 4^ 'quinjiie' (usually q;) ; Paris 1853, e.g. 
 fol. 116' 'quinjMe,' fol. 204' ' quaecumgae ' (usually q; and the like) ; Vat. 
 Pal. 493 Missale Gelasianum, the minuscule part (Murbach ?); Gotha i 85 
 (Murbach ; usually q: or q. or the like); Fulda D 1 (Constance; also q;); 
 Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 69 (" cursive ") and Reich. 248 (on fol. 50' ' quae ' ; 
 usually q;) ; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 
 
 8 cent."; also q:) and 347 Ruflnus (also q;) ; St GaU 553 ("beg. of 
 
 9 cent." ; once, elsewhere q:) and 1394, frag. 6 ("8 cent.") and 11 (time 
 of Winithar ; also q: etc.) and 44, pp. 1-184 (760-781 ; also q:) and 70 
 (time of Winithar ; also q') and 125 ("8-9 cent." ; usually q;) and 907 (time 
 of Winithar) and 911. 
 
 We have already seen that this symbol (usually with the addition of a dot 
 or colon) was adopted in the Corbie ab-type (current at Corbie, etc., at the 
 end of the 8th and the beginning of the 9th centuries). It is also found in a 
 somewhat similar type of minuscule (of "N.E. France"), e.g. Autuu 20 
 (also q:), Montpellier Bibl. Ville 3 (also q:), Oxford Douce f. 1 ' prosejKere ' 
 (also q;) ; also in the Laon az-type (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1914). Mioy MSS., 
 even of the end of our period, shew the ' quam ' type, with or without a dot, 
 e.g. Paris 1862 (of 840-859), Leyden 21 ("late 9 cent."). 
 
 287. This 'cursive' or 'early ContinentaJ' symbol even shews itself in 
 the Insular script of some Continental centres once or twice ; e.g. Munich 
 6297 (Freising, c. 780), fol. 42' 'scopisjue' (normally q; or q:); 
 
 Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, "8 cent."; q: elsewhere), fol. 71' ' tuendayae,' in a 
 form not quite identical with the Insular 'quod' symbol which is used, e.g., 
 on the same page ; 
 
 St Gall 759 (e.g. ' freywenter,' p. 74; usually q:); Turin A n 2* Augustine 
 ("half-uncial"), in the more minuscule parts (see 'Codici Bobbiesi' i pi. 2 
 ' neqiie '). 
 
 In Italy it appears in the early semi-cursive minuscule of Verona 4 and 
 55 (along with q ;) and even in the calligraphic minuscule of Verona 54 (from 
 fol. 117 onwards) and 67 (oftener than q:) and Berlin Phill. 1831 (frequent; 
 normally q;) and PhiU. 1825 (Verona or Angers ; also q;). 
 
 In early Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Milan C 105 inf. and D 268 inf. and L 99 
 sup. ('atjMe,' p. 80; elsewhere q- and q') and Vat. lat. 5763 (also q:) and 
 Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 (also q:) and in a cursive marginal entry on p. 44 
 of S 46 sup.; in the 'Merovingian' script of Ivrea 1 (c. 690; also q;); in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 231 
 
 London, Cotton Nero A ii (perhaps Verona, of 767 ; followed by a dot) ; in 
 Paris 653 (North Italy; usually q; and q}). Plate xii of 'Codici Bobbiesi' 
 I shews it in the Bobbio cursive of the marginalia of Turin G v 37. 
 
 Of uncertain provenance are, e.g. Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary (also q with 
 double comma), in which 'quod' is expressed by the same symbol (also qd) ; 
 Paris 13246 the Bobbio Sacramentary (uncial), fol. 3" 'angusta viam quae 
 ducet ad vitam' (elsewhere q; and the like). 
 
 An abbreviation-stroke appears (by error ?) above this symbol in Hague 1 
 (Metz % " mid. 8 cent.") fol. 50'' ' na,mque mater sion at filia sion.' 
 
 288. To enumerate the various forms assumed by the first 
 ancient Nota in majuscule and minuscule MSS. of our period 
 lies outside the province of this book. The scribe of a half- 
 uncial Bobbio MS., Turin G v 15, often adds a suprascript 
 stroke (of the ' m ' stroke-form) above (q-), a symbol which should 
 rather denote ' quem ' (see below, s.v.) or ' quae ' (see above, s.v.). 
 He treats the ' bus ' symbol in the same way. The scribe of 
 Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800) writes q; often with 
 a stroke above the semi-colon (but only b; 'bus'). 
 
 In the Irish ' cursive ' of Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, 
 Fulda Bonif 3, the two commas are turned the wrong way ; simi- 
 larly in the Italian cursive of Lucca 490. In one and the same 
 MS., Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), there occur, 
 beside the second ancient Nota, no fewer than seven forms of the 
 first (q- and q° and q; and q: and q:- and q with double comma 
 and q3). All these variations are also allowed in the expression 
 of 'bus' (see below, s.v. 'us'). In the Codex Amiatinus there are 
 at least four varieties. • In this MS. ' quae ' is expressed by the 
 'que' symbol (or rather symbols). In Paris 4568 (Italy?, "8-9 
 cent."), where q' is usual, we find on fol. 89'' in the word 'utrnmque' 
 what may be a mere variety of the comma. It looks like a dot 
 united by a hair-line to the shaft, in other words rather a variety 
 of the dot- than of the comma-form of the symbol. Certainly 
 the q- of some MSS. is the dot-symbol written without lifting 
 the pen. Elsewhere (s.v. ' per,' ' igitur ') it is suggested that the 
 ' tail ' in the Insular ' per,' ' autem ' and ' igitur ' symbols may 
 have originated in this way (the symbols being really equivalent 
 to p- and h- and ig-). 
 
 289. In Spain some early examples call for mention. In 
 Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Recces vindiana (half-uncial) the symbol has 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
232 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 a form resembling qs (with the bottom stroke of the s touching 
 or even cutting the shaft of the q). In the earliest part (foil. 1-3) 
 of one of our earliest specimens of Visigothic minuscule; Verona 
 89 Breviarium Mozarabicum, the symbol resembles q7 (with the 
 tail of the 7 touching the top of the q to the right); in the 
 rest of the MS. it has the form favoured in Visigothic minus- 
 cule, resembling q= (similarly b' 'bus'). The minuscule part 
 (earlier than 779) of Escurial R ii 18 has q' (or q with the 'semi- 
 colon ' symbol ; see below) ; the uncial part has the ancient Nota 
 (q'). The (Spanish ?) Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (uncial) has 
 q with double comma. In the Leon Palimpsest (uncial) q- is the 
 form of the symbol ; and the minuscule of our period sometimes 
 shews the same type, with the comma occupying a higher place 
 (q'). The half-uncial part of Autun 27 has q- and q' 'que'; the 
 minuscule part has qs and q' 'que.' 
 
 A rival form in Spain was what has just been mentioned as 
 the ' semi-colon ' symbol. Spanish scribes love to add a dot above 
 an abbreviation-stroke ; and this seeming ' semi-colon ' is really an 
 apostrophe (or comma ; see below, s.v. ' us ') with this dot added 
 above ; not directly above but rather to the right (q' ). Here too 
 the symbolism of 'bus' reproduces that of 'que.' 
 
 290. The use of the ' que ' symbol (and of particular modifi- 
 cations of it) for ' quae ' has been already mentioned (s.v. ' quae ') 
 and referred to the common misspelling, ' que ' instead of ' quae.' 
 The first scribe of Vat. Pal. 845 (Mayence, " 9 cent.") writes the 
 Conjunction in full, but a corrector has persistently changed this 
 to the first ancient Nota, possibly because he regarded ' que ' 
 (written in full) as appropriate to the sense of 'quae.' In the 
 marginalia of an uncial MS., probably written in Spain, the Escurial 
 Augustine de Baptismo, we find usq ' usque,' which is either a 
 capricious suspension or a misuse of the ' quae ' symbol. In most 
 parts of the Continent q is freely used for the last syllable of 'usque,' 
 ' quisque,' ' qmcnmque,' and the like. (On usq ' usquam ' see § 275.) 
 
 Another possible expression of 'que' is q (like q 'qua'; see 
 above). It occurs, for example, in the Anglosaxon script of Paris 
 9565 (Echternach), and in words like ' quern,' etc., in Milan L 99 
 sup., etc. ; in Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819) fol. 35"^ q qrit invenit. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 233 
 
 Lastly may be mentioned the strange use of the Continental 
 'quia' symbol (q.v.) for 'que' by one scribe of Paris 11631 
 Jerome's Letters (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. ' ettque,' 
 ' unusquisgtte,' etc. For 'quia' he writes qa, while the other 
 scribes use the Continental symbol. A transcriber of the MS. 
 would be puzzled by the twofold use of one and the same sign. 
 
 291. quein. The traces of an ancient Nota are faint. We 
 find a contraction in one form (q) in the Vatican ante-Justinian 
 fragment, Vat. lat. 6766, and in another form (qm) in the mar- 
 ginalia of Paris 12214 -f St Petersburg Q i 4. In the marginalia 
 of Vat. Reg. 886 the word is expressed with the help of the ' que ' 
 symbol (q-m). 
 
 The ancient Nota in the form qm is used by St Moling 
 (t696) in the Book of Mulling [St John] (also by a Bobbio 
 scribe, rather later than our period, of a Milan fragment in 
 Irish script, M 67 sup.); in the form q by the Bobbio scribes 
 (" c. 700 ") of Vienna 16. St Moling avoids confusion with the 
 similar symbol qin ' quoniam ' by using the ' m ' form of abbre- 
 viation-stroke in qin 'quem.' 
 
 But the symbol which found favour with Irish (and Welsh) 
 scribes was the initial-letter suspension (q), the ancient Nota 
 for 'quae.' Irish (and Welsh) scribes make this distinction. 
 Their abbreviation-stroke in q ' quae ' is an ordinary stroke ; 
 their abbreviation-stroke in q ' quem ' is hooked at each end, 
 i.e. it has the same form as the suprascript stroke which repre- 
 sents the letter m (see the Syllable-sjnubol for m, below). Irish 
 scribes are so careful in distinguishing between these two types 
 of abbreviation-stroke that a reader is very seldom left in doubt 
 between q ' quae ' and q ' quem ' (or between u ' ver ' and u ' um,' 
 or between i ' in ' and i ' im,' etc.). For details of the use of this 
 symbol by Irish and Welsh scribes see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' 
 Breton scribes hardly use it at all (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269), 
 although both scribes of the one Cornish MS. of our period, Berne 
 671, use it freely. 
 
 I have not found it in Anglosaxon script of our period, 
 although here and there a scribe uses the Irish 'quem' symbol 
 for ' quam,' e.g. Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent.") frequently (cf § 275). On 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
234 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 the rare occasions on which a ' quern ' symbol appears in Anglo- 
 saxon or in Continental script, the contraction qm is used; and 
 this contraction, as we have already seen (| 275), is used as often 
 for ' quam ' as for ' quern.' It is quite likely that Insular scribes 
 regarded their suprascript ' m ' stroke as the equivalent of the 
 letter m, so that their q (with this form of stroke) would be, in 
 their eyes, a mere variety of q ' quem.' The danger of confusion 
 between the 'quem' and 'quae' symbols had, no doubt, something 
 to do with the adoption of q:- as Insular symbol of 'quae' (see 
 above, s.v.). 
 
 The word may always, of course, be written with the help of 
 any ' que ' symbol (e.g. q-), to which either the letter m is added 
 alongside or the ' m ' stroke suprascript (either above the q or 
 above the dot). From an expression like this (q-) it was but 
 a step to the normal Irish symbol (q), since in early MSS. 
 abbreviation symbols are often accompanied by a dot; so that 
 another explanation of the Irish symbol is possible. 
 
 That Irish scribes (and others too) should find the contraction 
 qm ' quem ' inconvenient was natural, since qm is their symbol 
 for 'quoniam' (see below, s.v.). Winithar of St Gall loves to 
 express ' quem ' by the old Continental ' que ' symbol (resembling 
 the Insular ' quod ' symbol) with the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke 
 above. The Autun Sacramentary, Vat. Reg. 317, has q: (with 
 the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke over the colon, not over the q), fol. 
 217'' (at end of line); the Hereford Gospels have q? (with similar 
 arrangement of the ' m '-stroke ; and once, probably by error, 
 without the stroke, fol. 48^ 'vidimus gwemdam in nomine tuo 
 iecientem ') ; the Stowe Missal has q: (with the stroke over the q) 
 and q:- (with the stroke over the triangle of dots) as well as the 
 normal Irish form; Paris 1771 has q3 (with the 'm '-stroke); 
 Lucca 490 has q: (with stroke over colon). 
 
 292. Some details may now be given of the two rivals q and qm and 
 of abnormal varieties. 
 
 I. Irish : 
 
 Besides all the MSS. mentioned in ' Ir. Min.,' the following may claim 
 special notice: the Garland of Howth ( = Dublin, Trin. Coll. A iv 6) uses 
 the normal Irish symbol (q) freely ; it appears also in the Stowe St John's 
 Gospel fragment; a Reichenau fragment at Carlsruhe, described in 'Journ. 
 Theol. Stud.' 5, 50, etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 235 
 
 On the other hand in the Boniface Gospels, written in the early part 
 of the 8th century, 'quern' is expressed by the 'que' symbol with the 
 'm '-stroke above; in Vienna 16, written at Bob bio "c. 700," by qm (as well 
 as by q). 
 
 II. Anglosaxon ; 
 
 Paris 10861 Vitae Sanctorum (Beauvais, "8 cent.") uses qm 'quern' 
 frequently (also qm 'quoniam' fol. 9'), once apparently for 'quam' (fol. 12' 
 ' a^ntequam'). St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, "8 cent.") uses qm freely both for 
 'quern' and for 'quam' ('quoniam' is qn or occasionally quO). So do MSS. of 
 Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. Q2 ("8 cent.") fol. 2'' 'episcopum quern petierant,' 
 fol. 46'' 'eius quern apud Deum habere patronum quaeris,' and often (with qiim 
 ' quoniam '). 
 
 III. Continental : 
 
 Autun 3 (uncial, of the year 751), fol. 128"' qm 'quem' in the sentence 
 'Beatus illi servos quem | cum venerit Dominus inveniet ita facientem' (with 
 quo 'quoniam'). 
 
 IV. Abnormal varieties : 
 
 Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (written at Rebais, c. 750) uses q: 
 for 'quem' (as well as for 'que' and 'quae' and 'qui' and 'quod' and 'quam'), 
 e.g. fol. 190' 'redemptorem mundi quem prenuntiavit ostendit' ; Leyden 114 
 Codex Theodosianus (Rheims, "beg. 9 cent.") offers the old Continental 'que' 
 symbol (see § 285) for 'quem' on fol. 13'' 'vel aAiquem onorem,' although 
 elsewhere it has its proper function, e.g. fol. 27' 'qmoumque,' fol. 27'' 'neque,' 
 etc. ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("Scent.") uses this symbol for 'quem' occasionally, 
 e.g. fol. 42' 'g'wemadmodum,' more often for 'quam' ; St Gall 73 and Munich 
 6250 (Freising) use it often ; Munich 6298 (Freising ; in Ags. script of 
 Corbinian's time) q§ 'quem' (e.g. fol. 52'), beside qa 'quam' ; Escurial & i 14 
 Isidore's Etymologies (Visigothic) uses the Visigothic 'que' symbol (see § 289) 
 to denote ' quem ' as well as ' que ' (and ' quae '). 
 
 quemadmodum (see 'quomodo'). 
 
 293. qui. The normal ancient Nota is q (Verona Gaius, Autun 
 palimpsest, marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 and of Paris 12214+ St 
 Petersburg Q I 4, mediaeval laterculi notarum, etc.). But we find 
 traces of a second Nota, -which looks like a mere misuse of the 
 'quod' or the 'quam' Nota for 'qui.' In a laterculus in a tenth- 
 century MS. in Spain, Escurial T ii 24, the 'qui' Nota has this 
 shape (q)), and in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 this symbol 
 surmounted by the letter i is used for 'qui' along with the normal 
 Nota. This variety in these marginalia looks like a combination 
 of the normal with the second Nota. This second Nota looks 
 like the 'quod' Nota (in which however the curved line traverses 
 the shaft). The same mediaeval laterculus offers a variety (q), 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
236 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 which is identical with the ancient Nota for 'quam,' in the first 
 syllable of 'quia' (qa). In another mediaeval laterculus (see 
 Keil's ' Grammatici Latini,' IV, p. 327) a third ancient Nota appears 
 (q-), and this is confirmed by two instances of qdem 'quidem' 
 in the Verona Gains (see Studemund's Index). This looks like 
 the 'que' nota misused for 'qui.' Since however Traube has shewn 
 that contraction is a later type of abbreviation than suspension, 
 the normal form (q) may be really the latest of the three. 
 
 With the help of these three ancient Notae, the normal symbol 
 and the two abnormal (or at least occasional) varieties, we can 
 explain all (or nearly all) the 'qui' .symbols in mediaeval MSS. 
 The normal Nota is often called the 'Insular symbol,' but not 
 quite correctly ; for although it was current with Insular scribes, 
 it was by no means unknown to others (e.g. the scribes of Verona 
 and Vercelli, the scribes of Central Italy, the scribes of Lyons, and 
 so on). The second Nota is current (1) in the 'quam' form, with 
 Italian scribes, (2) in the 'quod' form (with traversed shaft) with 
 Spanish scribes. Besides Italy and Spain it is found in different 
 parts of the Continent. The third Nota in various shapes (q^ and 
 q: and occasionally q- or the like) appears in early MSS. of the 
 North (and other parts) of the Frankish Empire and is not 
 unknown to the older English scribes. Whether it was also 
 known to the older Welsh or Irish scribes depends on the answer 
 to the problem whether the St Chad Gospels, in which it is 
 current, is a Welsh, an English or an Irish MS. (see 'Wei. 
 Scr.' p. 4). 
 
 294. Statistics of the employment of these three types may now be given 
 at some length, in order to determine the domain of the rival symbols : 
 
 I. The normal Nota (q) is used in 
 Insular : 
 
 Of (Ireland) as early as the beginning of the 8th century in the Book of 
 Mulling [St John] and the Schaffhausen Adamnan ; and though no example 
 occurs in the calligraphic half-uncial of the Book of Kells, the Book of 
 DmTow, the CJsher Gospels, Oxford B.N. Bawl. 167, or even the Macregol 
 Gospels (of c. 800), it is current in the Garland of Howth, where the i has a 
 curved form, like an apostrophe, and stands over the extreme right of the q. 
 This is the usual method of writing the symbol in the earlier minuscule 
 specimens. The symbol is an invariable feature of Irish minuscule throughout 
 our period (see 'Ir. Min.' for details) and later. 
 
 (Wales. ) This symbol is found in our earliest example of Welsh mimis- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 237 
 
 ciile, the Oxford Liber Commonei (817-835, probably 817) and in all the extant 
 MSS. of our period and later (details in 'Wei. Scr.'). 
 
 (Cornwall.) Berne 671, our only example of Cornish Insular minuscule 
 (semi-cursive), uses q freely ; and the same symbol is current in the other relic 
 of Cornish minuscule (Continental with Insular features), which is however 
 later than our period, Oxford Bodl. 572. 
 
 (England.) In the Corpus Homilies and Glossary ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 
 ("de manu Baedae") ; Durham B ii 30, in an apparently contemporary correc- 
 tion on fol. 73' ; London Cotton Tib. A xiv (while in Tib. C ii the word 
 is written in full) and Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, 811-814) ; London 
 Harl. 2966 (Winchester, "8 cent."), fol. 36' ; London Reg. 1 B vii (half- 
 uncial) fol. 146' ; 
 
 Charters of 778 (Wessex), 798 (Mercia), 836 (Mercia), etc. (see 'Anc. 
 Chart.' for details. On a Wessex charter of " 839," but really later, the third 
 Nota seems to occur 'in fluvio q: dicitur Stur.'). 
 
 (Irish script at Continental scriptoriums.) The symbol appears at Bobbio 
 as early as " c. 700" in the Naples Charisius, Vienna 16 ; and, although absent 
 from the text of Wiirzburg th. fol. 12 Pauline Epistles (with the famous Irish 
 glosses), it is found in practically all the MSS. of our period (details in 
 'Ir. Min.'), e.g. St Gall 51 Gospels (half -uncial). 
 
 (Anglosaxon script at Continental scriptoriums.) 
 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1587 the Gatien Gospels (Tour.s, half- uncial) ; 
 
 In MSS. of Cambrai and Arras, e.g. Boulogne 11 Gospels (St Vaast, Arras, 
 " 8-9 cent."), Cambrai 441 Philippus' commentary on Job (half-uncial ; along 
 with the second Nota) ; of St Bertin, e.g. Boulogne 63-64 ("8 cent.") ; of 
 Tours, e.g. London Egert. 2831 ; of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9538 (" 8 cent."), 
 Paris 9565 (" 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Of Metz, e.g. Metz 76 ; 
 
 Of Warden, e.g. Berlin theol. F 366 (" end of 8 cent.") fol. 45'-, and theol. 
 Q139; 
 
 Of Wurzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg th. F 69 (" beg. 8 cent.") and 67 (late uncial) ; 
 
 Of Eatisbon, e.g. Munich 14096, foil. 1-99, and 14653 ; 
 
 Of Murbach, e.g. Gotha l 75 (half-uncial) 'inquit' fol. 12'' ; 
 
 Of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 759, St GaU 761, St Gall 913. 
 
 But at some centres, e.g. Lorsch, Fulda, Freising, it is commoner in Con- 
 tinental than in Ags. script (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year for details). At least 
 the older specimens of Ags. script content themselves with writing the u supra- 
 script in cursive form. (On their alternative expression q^ 'quj^' see below.) 
 
 In the Moore Bede (Le Mans, o. 737) the suprascript i has its cursive 
 (sinuous) form and is often written quite like the suprascript ' m '-stroke, so 
 that the 'qui' symbol resembles the Insular 'quem' symbol (see § 291). 
 
 295. Continental : 
 
 The symbol q is current in all Breton MSS. of our period and later (details 
 in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
238 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Also in all the MSS. of the Corbie ab-script (details in 'Kev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 But St Petersburg Fill (written for Adalhard of Corbie at Noirmoutier) 
 uses also the 'que' symbol of the ab-type (see § 185), e.g. foil. 3'', 8', 
 12", 20". 
 
 In MontpeUier Bibl. Ville 3 ("N.E. France," "8 cent.") ; 
 
 In Paris 11504-5 Bible (St Riquier?, of 822) ; Vienna 1861 Dagulf Psalter 
 (Schola Palatina ?), frequently ; Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent) ; Brussels 
 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent.") ; Douai 12 ; Oambrai 619 (written at Cambrai in 
 763-790); Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, "9 cent."); Li%e 306 (St Trond, of 
 834) ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, time of Bp Jesse) ; Hague 1 (Metz ?) ; 
 
 In MSS. of St Amand, e.g. Vat. Pal. 161 (time of Lotharius scriptor) ; 
 
 Of St Bertin (along with the second Nota), e.g. Boulogne 48 (of 804-820) ; 
 
 Of Corbie (rarely the second Nota) ; see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; 
 
 Of Tours, e.g. : Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius ("beg. of 8 cent.") ; 
 London Egerton 609 ("beg. 9 cent." ; once the third Nota) ; Bamberg A i 5 
 Alcuin Bible, according to Chroust i xiv, pi. 2 ; Vat. Reg. 762 Livy (early 
 9 cent.), 'quibMa' fol. 3^ fol. 141"; London Add. 10546; 
 
 In Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, of 793-806) ; Paris 17451 (Compi^gne, 
 " 8-9 cent." ; also q) ; Metz 7 (" 8-9 cent.") fol. 51'- 're^Mi'lrentes ' ; Manchester 
 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent.") ; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810), fol. 5'; 
 Bamberg H. J. iv 6 (Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus) ; 
 
 In MSS. of Cologne, e.g. the Hildebald group and others ; 
 
 Of Limoges, e.g. : Paris 609 (in Visigothic script) ; Paris 1012 (" 8-9 
 cent.") fol. 12"^ ' quihus' ; 
 
 Of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 3 (written " Vosevio " in the year 751) ' ajw'le ' 
 fol. 6'' ; MontpelHer 55 (St Iltienne, Autun) ; 
 
 Of Lyons, e.g. : Lyons 449 (' quihua ' fol. 67"^) ; Lyons 608 (in contemporary 
 correction on fol. 95") ; 
 
 In Montpelher 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795) ; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, 
 " 8 cent."), along with the third Nota ; Munich 28118 (Treves?, end 8 cent.). 
 
 In MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237 and 1447 (of the year 813) ; 
 
 Of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 and 201 ; 
 
 Of Fulda, e.g. B41e F iii 15 (sometimes) and F in 15e ; 
 
 Of Freising, e.g. Munich 6220 and 6228 and 6243 and 6273 (written 
 812-834) and 6262 (written 854-875) and 6330 and 6382, part ii ; 
 
 Of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14437 (of the year 823) and 14468 and 14470 ; 
 
 In Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819) ; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, 
 " 8 cent.") ; ilunich 210 (Salzburg) ; the Essen Gospels ; 
 
 In MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jan. 25 ("8 cent."), Manchester 15 
 (" 8 cent.") fol. 7", Spinal 68 (of the year 744) ' quid ' fol. 65", Gotha i 85. 
 
 In MSS. of St Gall (along with the second Nota), e.g. Zurich Stadtb. C 12 
 
 "beg. 9 cent."), St Gall 73, Glossae in Pauli Epp. (written at St Gall before 
 
 the catalogue of 850 ; it has also the second Nota), St Gall 125, Leyden Voss. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 239 
 
 <J 69 (St Gall 1 ; also the second Nota), St Gall 912 (uncial ; also the second 
 Nota), St Gall 911 (also the second Nota in the 'quod' form); of Einsiedeln 
 281, pp. 1-178, + 199, pp. 431-526 ("8 cent."), p. 162 ' qui vivit et regnaf 
 {this MS. has also the second nota) ; of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 99, 
 part ii, and 191 and 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent.") and 222 (by the first 
 scribe) and 248; of Constance Library, e.g. Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 (sometimes 
 the third Nota). 
 
 The qs ' qui ' in older MSS. of St Gall (and Bobbio, etc.) is either q with 
 cursive i or q with ligature of cursive u and i (see 'Zeitschr. Kelt. Stud.' 9, 305). 
 It is found, e.g., in St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (written at St Gall between 760 and 
 781), along with the second Nota in the 'quod '-form ; in St Gall 125, along 
 with q 'qui'; in St Gall charters of the years 745 and 752 ('Stiftsarchiv' i 3 
 and 8), and in the older Reichenau MSS., e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foU. 1-53 
 ("end of 8 cent." ; along with q) and 222 (by the scribe of the Primasius 
 portion). The S-mark after the q resembles a hanging snake. 
 
 In the older MSS. of Verona we find the symbol q (but the second Nota in 
 Veronese minviscule), e.g. Vat. lat. 1322, foil. 274-9 (half-uncial), Verona 60 
 (uncial) on fol. 48' ' quihua,' and on fol. 101' a large q with i inside the circle 
 ' Qui.' In an " 8 cent." minuscule entry on fol. 231 of Verona 37 (half-uncial) 
 we find q^ ' qui ' ; this ' hanging snake ' stroke resembles the ' us ' symbol in 
 Veronese minuscule (see the Syllable-symbol 'us') ; it may however be q followed 
 by the ligature of u with i. In an Ivrea MS. of the year 813, Ivrea 42, q 'qui' 
 is current. In Lucca 490 (written at Lucca c. 800) it appears along with the 
 second Nota. Since q is the symbol used by Insular scribes, it is natural that 
 it should appear in MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. Milan C 105 inf.. Vat. lat. 5758 (see 
 Ehrle and Liebaert, pi. 8), H 150 inf., I 1 sup., I 6 sup., Vienna 954 ; and the 
 common Bobbio symbol q^ (e.g. Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 64, Vat. lat. 5763, Milan 
 D 268 inf. and S 45 sup., Turin G v 26) is possibly (see above) q followed by 
 cursive i. (Details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 300.) In the uncial Vat. lat. 4938 
 (North Italy, "8 cent.") this S-addition often takes the form of Insular cf, a 
 short horizontal Hne being used to crown the S. In the Tortona MS. of 862, 
 Vat. lat. 5775, both the ' Insular ' and the usual Italian form are employed. 
 
 The provenance of Oxford lat. theol. d 3 (N. Italy ? South France ?) and of 
 Paris 11631 (St Maurice ?) is unknown. Also of the Hamilton Gospels in the 
 Pierpont Morgan Library, in which the suprascript i often, just as in Early 
 Insular script, has a curved form and stands towards the right. For ' Quid ' in 
 this MS. an oblique stroke traverses the tail of the Q before d (see below). 
 
 296. II. The second Nota, q with shaft traversed by a stroke (whether 
 of the 'quod ' or the 'quam' type). 
 
 (Spain.) The 'quod' form is used, e.g. Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's 
 Etymologies, Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-253; although the symbol 
 seems to be more current after than during our period. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
240 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Italy.) The 'quam' form appears in MSS. of Verona (the normal symbol 
 in Veronese minuscule ; see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 544), while in an uncial MS., 
 Verona 60, Q (with oblique stroke through the tail) 'Qui' on foU. SS', 117" 
 may be by a later hand than the text ; of Novara, e.g. Milan Trivulz. 688 ; 
 of Bobbio, e.g. Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 (along with qs), Milan L 99 sup. (also 
 q and q^). Vat. lat. 5763, fol. 54' (but elsewhere q') ; of Vercelli, e.g. Vercelli 
 183 (cursive of "8 cent.") 'quibua' fol. 58''; in Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, 
 c. 800), along with q ' qui ' ; in Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy, " 8 cent.") ; in 
 London Cotton Nero A ii (Verona ?, of 767 ?) ; in Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095 
 ( = Sess. 38), a MS. written at Nonantola in 825-837; in Modena i 11 
 (of 800). 
 
 It is current in Beneventan script, e.g. Cava 2 Isidore's Etymologies 
 (Monte Cassino, 778-797), Naples vi B 12 (beg. of 9 cent.), Paris 7530 (Monte- 
 cassino, end of 8 cent.), Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?). It is used also in 
 the uncial Vat. lat. 5007 (Naples) ; and in a minuscule pa.ssage (fol. 98') of an 
 uncial MS. of Settignano in Tuscany, Vat. Barb. 671 (" 8 cent."). 
 
 (Switzerland.) The ' quam ' form appears in MSS. of St Gall, e.g. : St Gall 
 73 (written at St Gall 850-872) ' quid,' etc., Zurich Stadtb. C 68 Juvencus, 
 St Gall 908 ("8 cent.") 'loquitur,' etc., St GaU 11 (time of Winithar), St Gall 
 876 ("8-9 cent."), St Gall 912 (uncial; also q), St Gall charters of the year 
 744 (Stiftsarchiv i 6) ' qui hunc cartola fieri rocauit,' and 797 (see Chroust 
 I xiv, pi. 5). Of Einsiedeln Library, e.g. : Einsiedeln 27 (both in the older 
 and the other part of the MS.) and 18 ("8-9 cent."), p. 46 ' persejai'tur,' and 
 264, foil. 1-125 ("9 cent."), fol. 79'' 'aliud quid,' and 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, 
 pp. 431-526 ("8 cent."), p. 101 'siquis' (this MS. has also q); of Eeichenau, 
 e.g. Darmstadt 896, foil. 219-241 (" 9 cent.") ; 
 
 In a MS. written at Chur c. 800, St Gall 348, ' inijMi'ltatis' p. 306; in 
 Colmar 39 (Murbach ; also the ' quod ' form). 
 
 The 'quod' form appears in Einsiedeln 347 ("8 cent."), frequently, and 
 157 ("8 cent."), p. 252 'is qui praeest'; in St Gall MSS., e.g. St Gall 44, 
 pp. 1-184 Bible (written at St Gall 760-781) ' ini^witatem ' p. 12 (usually the 
 symbol q**), St Gall 907 (time of Winithar), St Gall 911 (along with q), also in 
 an 8th cent. St Gall charter (Stiftsarchiv i 10) ; in a MS. written at Chur 
 between 800 and 820, St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 Breviarium Alaricianum 
 (passim ; also q^). 
 
 297. (Rest of Continent.) One Merovingian charter of 710 has an 
 oblique stroke through the shaft of q in 'injMisitum' (unless 'ing'Mesitum' 
 is meant ; another in ' mquireiit ' for ' -ret '). A charter of Pippin of the 
 year 750 (see Pal. Soo. i, pi. 120) differentiates the stroke of 'que' from that 
 of ' qui.' The ' quam ' symbol in more than one form denotes ' qui ' in the 
 Corbie ab-type (or its predecessor) of Paris 2824. 
 
 MSS. of the Laon az-type: Cambridge Corp. Coll. 334 has the 'quod' 
 symbol in more than one shape; Paris 12168, both the 'quod' and the 
 ' quam ' forms, and a corrector has often (e.g. on fol. 7') added a suprascript i; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 241 
 
 Laon 137, the ' quam ' form throughout ; Laon 423, the ' quod ' form 
 (fol. 51'' 'g'Mibus'); London Add. 31031, the 'quod' form, along with the 
 third Nota. The second Nota is thus characteristic of this script, as the 
 first Nota of the Corbie ab-script. 
 
 The ' quam ' symbol appears (often along with the first Nota) in MSS. of 
 
 Laon, e.g. Laon 288 (" beg. 9 cent." ; rarely q) and 444 (of 858-869) ; 
 
 Kheims, e.g. BerUn Phill. 1743 ; Bheims 8, foil. 1-2 ("early 8 cent.") ; 
 Rheims 875 ; 
 
 In Cologne 210 (along with q:dem ' quidem ') ; 
 
 In Paris 13359 (St Eiquier, of 796-810), where a corrector has often (e.g. on 
 fol. 82'-) added a suprascript i; Boulogne 48 (St Bertin, of 804-820); Treves 118 
 (written at Treves in 819-847), according to Chroustii 3, pi. 8; St Gall 731 Lex 
 SaUca (BesanQon?, of 794); Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the 
 year 816). 
 
 The 'quod' symbol appears in Troyes 657 (unknown provenance), 
 'quing'Mies' fol. 162'; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), used also to denote 
 ' quia ' ; in Merovingian cursive entries in Autun 107 ; in Autun 23 ; in the 
 cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 (St Claude, Jura), fol. 56"' ' de apostolis qui (?) 
 fin excussorura vocantiu' ' (with abbreviation-stroke above). 
 
 The ' quam ' symbol in Wolfenbuttel Aug. 67. 5 O Annales Guelferbytenses 
 (of c. 813); London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 110^; in MSS. 
 of Fulda, e.g. Bale F iii 15''. 
 
 In MSS. of the Kisyla group at Munich the ' quod ' type appears some- 
 times (e.g. frequently in Munich 4542), sometimes the 'quam' type (e.g. 
 Munich 4542, by one of the scribes; Munich 4577, occasionally; Munich 
 4554), while some (Munich 4549 and 4564) write the word in full. 
 
 The provenance of these MSS. with the ' quam ' form is unknown ; Berlin 
 Phill. 1825 (Verona, rather than Angers) ; Brussels 8302-5 ; Bamberg M v 12, 
 part ii (time of Meginfrit) ; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."); Paris 13246 the 'Bobbio 
 Sacramentary ' (also with the tail of Q traversed by an oblique stroke in 
 ' Quidi,' ' Quia.') 
 
 And of these with the 'quod' form: Berne 611 (Merovingian); Vat. 
 lat. 6018 ("beg. 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 108'^ 'ego sum principium qui et loquor 
 vobis' (but usually the 'quam' form) ; Berlin Phill. 1735 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 
 fol. 137' ' de liberale causa qui filius suus vindunt ' ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 
 97 (" 8 cent."), and 99 (Merovingian) ; Wurzburg th. F 64'' (Merovingian). 
 
 298. The appearance of the 'quod' or 'quam' form in Insular script 
 suggests Continental influence. I have only these instances, all of them from 
 Anglosaxon script and aU of the ' quam ' form : 
 
 Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) ; Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian) ; 
 the lipinal Glossary; the Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna 1224, where, with 
 suprascript «, 'quis' is expressed (see Chroust i 7, pi. 1); Vat. Pal. 202 
 (Lorsch?, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 17''; Munich 14080 (Eatisbon, "8 cent.") 
 fol. 72^ ( = Jerem. 38, 2). In a Worcester half-uncial fragment, presumably 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 16 
 
242 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 written at Worcester, we find that ancient expression of 'quia' which has 
 been mentioned on p. 236, 1. 2. 
 
 It is surprising that there should be any instances at all. For the ' quod ' 
 symbol denotes 'quod' in Insular script, and what we here call the 'quam' 
 symbol denotes 'quia' (see below, s.v.). In Cambrai 441 Philippus' com- 
 mentary on Job the same symbol does duty also for 'quia' (e.g. fol. 190' 
 non quia beatus lob ita elatus fit ut), and mistakes in the transcription of 
 this MS. would be inevitable. Similarly in Munich 6298 (e.g. fol. 68' 'elatus 
 quia pro totius mundi pacinore in cruce pependit Dominus'), and Vat. Pal. 
 202 (e.g. fol. 3"^ 'eademque est Deus quia Deus caritas est'); but in the 
 Cutberoht Gospels (as in the Worcester fragment) the letter a is added to the 
 symbol to express ' quia.' 
 
 299. III. The third Nota (really a ' que ' Nota) has been already cited 
 from the Insular half-uncial of the Book of St Chad at Lichfield (q- 'qui ' ; of 
 ' Wei. Scr.' p. 3). It is common in the early Insular minuscule of St Petersburg 
 Q I 15 (Corbie library, " beg. of 8 cent."), which is probably Anglosaxon, al- 
 though Traube thought it Irish and written at P^ronne. Other examples are : 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) In an Echternach MS. of "saeo. viii med.", Paris 9527, 
 we find q" for ' qui ' used by the second scribe (but q by the first) ; in a Corbie 
 MS., St Petersburg F i 3 (in both portions) q: and q- ' qui ' ; in the ' Corbinian ' 
 Augustine, Mimich 6298, q- 'qui' is frequent (along with the second Nota); 
 in the Epinal Glossary q- 'qui' occurs on fol. 2' 'gladiolum qui in medio 
 habet manubrium,' unless Sweet is right in understanding 'qu(a)e' (this 
 Glossary has a variety of ' qui ' symbols) ; in Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch ?, 
 "8-9 cent."), fol. 1"^ 'de his qui' (expanded by the corrector; also the first 
 and second Notae). 
 
 (Continental.) London Add. 31031 (Laon az-type), q: 'qui' (also the 
 second Nota in the 'quod' form); Cologne 210 Canones Hibemenses 
 ("8 cent."), q: 'qui' (in 'jmdem'), also 'quod,' 'que,' 'quae' (but the 
 usual symbol for ' qui ' is the second Nota) ; Brussels 9850-2 (Soissons, of 
 695-711), q- 'qui' fol. 13' (expanded by the corrector); the original of 
 Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), for on fol. 1291^ q: is corrected to the 'quam' 
 symbol to express 'qui'; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of GeUone (written at 
 Rebais, c. 750), q: 'qui' fol. 52" ^qui venturus est iudioare,' fol. 214' 'gwi 
 benedixerit aeis sit benedictus' (in the second passage q is substituted by 
 the corrector) ; London Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. 9 cent."), 
 q: 'qui' fol. 58' (elsewhere q); Paris nouv. acq. 1597 Paterius (Fleuiy, 
 "8 cent."; along with q), q: 'qui,' persistently altered to q by a corrector; 
 Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), qj 'qui' foL 11' 'uteis 
 qui praesunt praedicationis sermo subtrahatur' (but q in ' jMi'bus' fol. 12'); 
 Montpellier 55 (St !fitienne library, Autun, "8-9 cent."), q;. 'qui' (also 
 'quae') fol. 158' 'antijwi hostis errore decepti,' fol. 158' ' Deus... jai semper 
 est' (but usually q); St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie, "9 cent"), q: 'qui' 
 fol. 18' 'ex pisce qui dicitur saurus' (usually q or the second Nota); the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 243 
 
 uncial Lyons Psalter, q> 'qui' (as well as 'que'), according to Delisle 
 'M^anges' p. 17; Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), q:- 'qui' 
 (elsewhere 'quae') fol. TS' 'examinentur eum qui fuerat a communione 
 separatus' (usually q); Berlin Phill. 1716 (unknown provenance, "8-9 cent."),. 
 q: 'qui' fol. 22'' 'qui diligunt et timent...gaudebunt' (elsewhere q is used). 
 
 It is clear that the symbol is an early usage. In MSS. like the last 
 quoted it has, in all probability, been transcribed from an early original, 
 
 300. IV. We might add as a fourth symbol the qi of such MSS. as 
 Verona 53 (half-uncial) and 42 (half-uncial), the Cologne Hildebald group, 
 Paris 2109 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor), fol. IS'', Cambrai 836 
 (uncial), Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."), the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede 
 (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), and of the Anglosaxon script of Paris 10861 
 (Beauvais) fol. 41"^ ' jat'lbus.' But the suprascript stroke seems to be nothing 
 else than a development or conventional expression of suprascript u in 
 cursive form, so that there is no real abbreviation ; every letter of the word 
 is written. In the earUest MSS. of various countries, when space has to be 
 economized at the end of the line in writing ' qui ' (and other words of the 
 kind, e.g. ' quo,' ' quae '), suprascript cursive u (in various forms) is employed ; 
 e.g. the Bangor Antiphonary (written in North Ireland in 680-691), the 
 Ussher Gospels (fol. 121"). 
 
 In Durham A ii 17 subscript i is appended to this cursive a (in cup-form), 
 e.g. fol. 3' (end of Une). In MSS. of St Gall, Bobbio, and other centres q is 
 followed by a sinuous vertical stroke, which (as has been already remarked) 
 may be of this nature and composed of the two elements u and i. 
 
 But a genuine variety is q ' qui ' which appears sometimes along with q 
 in MoatpeUier 69 (Corbie ab-type), e.g. fol. 100^ ' inijmtatis ' ; frequently 
 along with q 'qui' in a Compifegne MS., Paris 17451 ("end 8 cent."), and 
 which elsewhere in this MS. denotes 'quae' (or 'que' in ' sejwebatur,' etc.); 
 it is the normal symbol (though there are others) in the Epinal Glossary, and 
 has more than one form in that MS. 
 
 We have some right to suppose this form, as well as the second and third 
 Notae, to be primitive types of a one-letter suspension 'q(ui)' which was 
 ciu-rent before the contraction ' q(u)i ' took its place. 
 
 On the other hand, since we find in 7th and 8th century documents 
 and texts spellings like 'quebus' for 'quibus,' etc., perhaps the real truth is 
 that all the three single-letter forms are rather to be explained as 'quae' 
 and ' que ' symbols misused for ' qui.' 
 
 301. Some q-suspensions. This seems a suitable place for the 
 mention of some abnormal symbolism of the Pronoun's cases or 
 derivatives (also 'que') by initial-letter suspensions. In the 
 Sacramentary of Gellone, Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750) the symbol 
 q: denotes 'que,' 'quae,' 'que,' 'quern,' 'quam' and 'quod'; in 
 Cambrai 619 Canones Hibernenses (Cambrai, 763-790) q: denotes 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 1 6 — 2 
 
244 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 ' que,' ' quam ' and ' quod ' (e.g. on fol. 16' ' quam ' and ' quod ' 
 in neighbouring lines); in Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (Soissons, 
 7 cent.) q' denotes normally 'que/ but on fol. 13^ 'qui' (expanded 
 by corrector) and on fol. 14' ' quod ' (expanded by corrector) ; in 
 Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses q: denotes 'que,' 'quae,' 'qui' 
 (in ' gm'dem ') and ' quod ' ; in Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 97 Lex 
 Salica 9 denotes ' que,' ' quae,' ' qui ' and ' quod.' Other examples 
 are mentioned s.v. 'quae,' s.v. 'quod,' etc. They are probably 
 capricious suspensions. For although the unfixed character of 
 some of the ancient Notae (e.g. the use of the same symbol by one 
 scribe for 'quod,' by another for 'quam,' etc.) suggests a very 
 early period when a g-suspension was used indiscriminately for 
 ' quod,' ' quam,' ' qui,' etc., it is improbable that so early a practice 
 is reflected in these MSS. 
 
 The Dacian wax tablets, edited by Mommsen (C.I.L. iii ii, 
 pp. 934 sqq.), offer many instances of this suspension, not only in 
 formulas like 'q(uo) d(e) a(gitur),' 'q(ui) s(upra) s(criptus) est,' 
 but also, e.g., 'ad q(uem) ea res pertinebit.' They are however 
 dangerous guides in our investigation of mediaeval MSS. A 
 useful hint is given by Bonnet 'Latin de Gr^goire de Tours,' 
 pp. 389 sqq., on the declension of the relative pronoun in sixth 
 century Latin. He shews that ' qui ' in Vulgar Latin was often 
 used for 'quae,' 'quod,' etc. In the uncial 'Bobbio Sacramentary,' 
 Paris 13246 (Luxeuil?), with very rude Latin spelling, q (the 
 'quae' symbol) does duty for 'qui' on fol. 4^ 'hoc est, qui in 
 saeculo est non revertatur ad vetere hominem,' while q with 
 stroke through the shaft denotes ' quae ' on fol. 3^ ' angusta viam 
 quae ducet ad vitam ' but elsewhere denotes ' qui.' 
 
 302. quia. Early legal MSS. shew us two ancient Notae: 
 
 (1) q followed by a short-hand symbol (q<), e.g. in the greater part 
 of the Verona Gains, and in the Vatican ante-Justinian fragment, 
 
 (2) a contraction (qa), e.g. in part (Book iv) of the Verona Gains, 
 in the marginalia of Vat. B,eg. 886, in the Rainer papyrus frag- 
 ment. We may infer a third (4), a Nota used also for 'quam' 
 (see above, s.v.) and for ' quod ' (see below, s.v.). Some Nota of 
 this shape appears for ' quia ' in a marginal gloss of the Bembine 
 Terence (ad Adel. 310), according to Kauer. In the half-uncial 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 245 
 
 Paris 2706 Augustine on Genesis ("N.E. France") the q on 
 fol. 257' (marginal index) may be a variety of the second Nota : 
 " definitio de anima Christi quia{T) decet ab origine traducis no 
 obligari." 
 
 Of these three Notae, the first became the Continental symbol, 
 the short-hand adjunct undergoing various modifications and often 
 more or less resembling the Arabic numeral 2, so that it may, for 
 typographical convenience, be printed thus (q2). The second 
 survives in a marginal entry on fol. 20"' of Milan H 78 sup. (half- 
 uncial, Bobbio) " secunda probatur quia " ; in Paris 13246 ' Bobbio 
 Sacramentary ' (uncial) ; but in Autun 23 (" 8-9 cent."), fol. ] 23'' 
 " acceptabilior est sensibus lectio tacita qa | aperta," we have 
 rather that rare expression of ' quam ' described on p. 218 above. 
 Traube adds the original of Vat. Pal. 1753 (Lorsch, "9-10 cent."), 
 with a reference to Keil ' Gram, lat.' vi p. 151, 1. 23. The third 
 was the symbol used in Insular script. Where it appears in 
 Continental script (e.g. of Breton scriptoriums, of Freising, of 
 Murbach, etc.) it is clearly due to Insular influence ; except that 
 its occasional appearances in MSS. of North Italy must be regarded 
 as a survival of the ancient Nota. Since the same symbol is used 
 throughout Italy, and in other parts of Europe too, to denote 
 ' qui ' (see above, s.v.), a great deal of confusion must have resulted, 
 not merely in the transcription of MSS. but in modern editors' 
 collations. For example, Keil in his edition of Charisius gives as 
 the reading of the Bobbio MS., now at Naples, 'qui' instead of 
 ' quia,' in a quotation of a line of Plautus' ' Bacchides.' The line 
 (frag, xv) is known to us only from this quotation, and this MS. 
 is our only MS. of Charisius ; so that all our editions of Plautus 
 present the line in a wrong form, with ' qui ' instead of ' quia ' : 
 qui annos viginti errans a patria afuit. 
 
 303. I. The Insular Symbol is used freely by Irish, Welsh (and Cornish) 
 and Anglosaxon scribes, perhaps not quite so freely by Anglosaxon as by Irish 
 and Welsh. Early Irish examples are : the Schaflf hausen Adamnan ; the Book 
 of Mulling [St John, etc.] ; Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (now at Fulda) ; 
 the earliest Bobbio minuscule (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 296) ; the Wiirzburg Pauline 
 Epistles ; St Gall 51 ; the Garland of Howth, etc. (For details and additional 
 examples, see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.') Early Anglosaxon examples are : 
 London, Cotton Aug. il 18 (a Kent charter of 705) ; Hereford P ii. 10, the 
 flyleaves (uncial) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae ") ; Durham 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
246 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 A II 17 (fol. 95') and B ll 30 (foil. 91"^, 92'') ; London, Reg. 1 B vii and 2 A xi ; 
 the Corpus Sedulius (fol. 10') ; the Book of Nunnaminster ; the Moore Bede ; 
 Boniface's (?) marginalia in Fulda Bonif. 1 ; BSle frag. ll 5 (uncial) ; Vat. Pal. 
 259, Vat. Barb. 570 (in the minuscule concluding line of fol. 77') ; Cambrai 
 441 (half-uncial), etc. 
 
 Since the symbol is, one may say, an invariable feature of Irish (and 
 Welsh) script, and a very common feature of home Anglosaxon script, the 
 only details that need be added to the above are such as will shew its use in 
 the Continental centres of Anglosaxon script : Tours, e.g. London Egerton 
 2831, Cologne 106 ; Cologne, e.g. Cologne 213 (half-uncial) ; Corbie, e.g. 
 St Petersburg F i 3 and Q I 15 (P&onne ?), fol. 19' ; St Bertin, e.g. Boulogne 
 63-64 (" 8 cent."), Paris 9561 (uncial), very frequent and in more than one 
 form; Metz 76; Echtemach, e.g. Paris 9525 (of 798-817) and 9527 and 9565; 
 
 Fulda, e.g. Cassel th. F 22, Bale F in 15» and F in 15'' and P in 15^ (foil. 
 10-26) ; Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, folL 41-58 ; in a MS. of Werden Library, 
 Berlin theol. F 356 (end of 8 cent.) ; in Berlin Phill. 1662; in Wolfenbuttel, 
 Helmstedt 496" (on fol. 16' the Continental symbol seems to be a later 
 addition) ; Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch ?, " 8-9 cent."), where the same symbol is 
 also used for ' qui ' (see § 298) ; 
 
 In MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6298 (of Corbinian's time ; e.g. fol. 68'), 
 Munich 14210 and 14653 (Ratisbon) ; 
 
 Murbach, e.g. Gotha i 75 (half-uncial), St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 
 ("8 cent."); 
 
 St Gall, e.g. St Gall 1394 (frag. 9) and 913 Vocabularius S. GaUi. 
 
 Also Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116), Milan L 85 sup., Florence S. Marc. 
 611, Paris 1771, foil. 1-51, etc. 
 
 The Continental symbol appears along with the Insular in the Weinheim 
 Isidore fragments (Ags.) ( = Isid. Etym. 1, 4, 12) ; in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 
 (Ags. minuscule of the year 833) ; in the Leyden Priscian (Irish), fol. 197''. 
 Alone in St Gall 759. 
 
 304. (Continental script.) Breton MSS. shew both symbols, but the 
 earliest specimens seem to restrict themselves to the Insular (details in 'Zentr. 
 Bibl.,' 29, 269). 
 
 The Corbie ab-type, which uses so many Insular symbols, seems not to 
 use this one. Nor is it partial to the Continental symbol (details in 'Eev. 
 Bibl.' of 1912). 
 
 In other Continental script, the Insular symbol (alone, or with the Con- 
 tinental) appears, under Insular influence, in some MSS. of Cologne, e.g. 
 Cologne 55 (time of Hildebald), fol. 8', Cologne 108 (time of Hildebald), 
 foil. 88' and 92' ; in a Trhves MS., Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (of the year 810), 
 fol. 36' ; in Cambridge Corp. Coll. 334 (Laon az-type), fol. 21"^ ; in Namur 11 
 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.") ; in MSS. of Fulda, e.g. B41e 
 Fill 15" and F ill 15s; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 247 
 
 Of Murbaoh, e.g. Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."); in Paris 1853 ("8 cent."; but 
 the Continental symbol on fol. 183') ; in MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. Wurzburg 
 th. F 28; 
 
 Of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6262 (of 854-875; but usually the Con- 
 tinental symbol), Munich 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."; but on fol. 49' the 
 Continental symbol); 
 
 Of Bobbio, e.g. Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 64 ("beg. of 8 cent."), fol. 64"^ ( = Isid. 
 Etym. 5, 36, 2; a sjrmbol elsewhere in this MS. used to denote 'que'), 
 Vienna 954, Milan I l sup. and L 99 sup. Isid. Etymol. (in Book x, with the 
 symbol which in other parts of the MS. denotes 'quam'), Nancy 317 
 ("9 cent."; along with the Continental symbol); 
 
 Of St GaU, e.g. St Gall 912 Glossary (uncial). 
 
 Also in Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian script; provenance unknown), 
 e.g. fol. 31' ; Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148. 
 
 In a MS. of Auxerre, Montpellier 409 (of 772-795) (passim) and in 
 a MS. of Strassburg, Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus (9 cent.), on fol. 58"' 
 (but elsewhere the Continental symbol), the stroke which traverses the shaft 
 of the q has the same form as in the Insular ' quod ' symbol (see below, s. v.). 
 
 The Insular symbol appears (along with the Continental) in the Caroline 
 minuscxile script of Ivrea 42 Concilia (of the year 813) and in a MS. from 
 Nonantola Library, Rome Vitt. Eman. 1571 ( = Sess. 11). 
 
 305. II. Of the Continental Symbol these examples, few out of many, 
 may suffice for our purpose: London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, 
 "beg. of 9 cent."); MSS. of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 40 and 41 and 51 and 74 
 and 83" (but the Insular scribe of foil. 110-125 uses the Insular symbol); 
 Vat. Pal. 161 (St Amand ; time of Lotharius scriptor), fol. 163' ; Paris 2109 
 (St Amand ; time of Lotharius scriptor), e.g. fol. 294' ; Paris 10756 ; MSS. of 
 Corbie, e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible at Amiens (of 772-780), Paris 12296 
 Paschasius (" end 9 icent." ; in the scribe's subscriptio on fol. 162', but else- 
 where qa), Amiens 88, etc.; Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."); Paris 1451 
 (St Maur-les-Foss^s ; of the year 796), fol. 96' ; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, 796- 
 810) ; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806) ; Paris 17451, foU. 9-end 
 (Compifegne, "8-9 cent."); Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), foil. 19' 
 and 33' (at ends of lines); Eheims 875 (Rheims; time of Johannes Scottus); 
 St Omer 15 (St Bertin, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; 
 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."); Paris 1862 (Micy, 840-859), fre- 
 quently ; 
 
 Oxford, Bodl. 849 Bede (of unknown provenance ; written in 818) ; 
 Montpellier 55 (St Sltienne, Autun), e.g. fol. 149'; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 
 9 cent. ; see above) ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), passim ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 1578 Fulgentius ("9 cent." ; = Helm's 
 edition, p. 102, 1. 16); 
 
 Of Wurzburg, e.g. Wurzburg th. F 64 and Q 30 and F 17 and F 27 and 
 F 61 and F 67 and F 69 ; of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6262 (of 854-875) and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
248 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 6273 (of 812-834), fol. 14"-, Munich 14252 (Ratisbon) and 14437 (written by 
 two Ratisbon monks in 823) and 14470 (Ratisbon) ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Floriau, of the year 819) ; Munich 4542 (written for 
 Pidncess Kisyla) ; MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Colmar 39, Oxford Jun. 25 ; 
 
 Stuttgart H. B. xiv 15 (Constance) ; St Gall 73 (often with abbreviation- 
 stroke above). 
 
 At Verona the symbol appears in the half-uncial script of foil. 274^-279 of 
 Vat. lat. 1322, and was not unknown in the minuscule of our period, e.g. Verona 
 90, Berlin Phill. 1676 the Egino codex (fol. 115'') and Phill. 1831 (expanded by 
 a corrector on fol. 31^). It is current in the second part of Ivrea 42 (see above). 
 
 306. In a Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 
 ("end of 8 cent.") the scribe's symbol has been persistently 
 expanded by a corrector. It seems to have been q, (or q;). In 
 a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. script of " 8 cent.") the 
 scribe found (I think) q' in his original and often miscopied it as 
 'que'; the apparent instances of the Continental symbol being 
 really alterations of this ancient symbol by a subsequent corrector. 
 
 The word may, of course, be expressed by the addition of the 
 letter a to any 'qui' symbol used by the scribe, e.g. qa (the 
 expression normal in the Corbie ab-type) or the second 'qui' Nota 
 followed by a (the expression recognized in Beneventan script). 
 
 The expression qia (e.g. Verona 53, on fol. 231'' ; Cologne 41, 
 on fol. 63^) is not an abbreviation, for the suprascript stroke 
 represents the letter u (see on qi ' qui,' § 300 above). 
 
 307. quibus. The ancient Nota is qb (e.g. the Verona Gaius, 
 etc.), a syllabic suspension, 'q(ui)b(us),' which in the marginalia 
 of Vat. Reg. 886 shews the abbreviation stroke traversing qb 
 obliquely, rising from left to right. 
 
 This suspension (usually with the stroke traversing the shaft of 
 the h) appears in some early Insular and in Breton MSS. 
 
 (1) Irish : Milan C 301 inf (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; Milan F 160 
 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") (by one of the scribes). 
 
 Like the second scribe of Milan F 160 sup., the scribes of 
 Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700") add to the sjmibol a dot (qb.) or a 
 colon (qb:), i.e. the ' us ' symbol (for b. or b: elsewhere in this MS. 
 denotes ' bus '). 
 
 (2) Anglosaxon: Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Echternach, 
 " 8 cent.") ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (" 8 cent."). 
 
 (3) Breton: Paris 12021 Canones Hibemenses ("9 cent."); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 249 
 
 Orleans 193, Canones Hibernenses (" 8-9 cent."), and in MSS. later 
 than our period. 
 
 Of course all scribes of all countries may use any ' qui ' symbol 
 or any ' bus ' symbol in their repertory for the expression of the 
 first and the second syllable of 'quibus' (e.g. qb: or qb; or the like). 
 
 308. quid. There is no trace of any ancient Nota for ' quid.' 
 The word was expressed by the ' qui ' Nota followed by d (qd). 
 But the Rainer papyrus fragment offers the 'quod' Nota used 
 (i.e. misused) for 'quid.' 
 
 The same state of affairs is reflected in mediaeval usage. Some 
 scribes make the ' quod ' contraction (qd) do duty for ' quid,' and 
 either reserve the Insular ' quod ' symbol for the special designation 
 of ' quod ' or else make qd do double duty, for ' quod ' as well as 
 ' quid.' But by far the commonest procedure is to express the first 
 three letters of ' quid ' by the ' qui ' symbol, qd or qd- Any MS., 
 for example, written iu Italy (and elsewhere too) shews on every 
 page qd ' quid,' qd ' quod.' Other scribes prefer to write qid for 
 ' quid,' just as they write qod for ' quod,' the suprascript stroke 
 being perhaps a conventional representation of the letter u, so 
 that there is no real abbreviation (see above, § 300). If the 
 evidence of inscriptions is worthy of consideration, we may cite 
 C.I.L. XIII 1655 (of the year 498) with qdquit for 'quidquid.' 
 
 309. I give some examples of the symbolism of ' quid.' 
 (1) by the ' quod ' contraction (qd). 
 
 Some MSS. in Insular script express ' quod ' by the Insular ' quod ' symbol, 
 'quid' by the Continental (and Anglosaxon) 'quod' symbol: St GaU 51 (Irish 
 half-uncial, written on the Continent), p. 22 ' quid enim est faoilius dicere ? ' ; 
 the Stowe Missal (Irish half-uncial or large minuscule) ; Wiirzburg th. P 61 
 (half-uncial); but the Moore Bede (Ags. large minuscule ; Le Mans; c. 737), 
 where the stroke over q is apparently a cursive form of i (see ' Zeitschr. Celt. 
 Stud.' 1913, p. 305) rather than a mere abbreviation stroke, offers qd ' quid ' 
 rather than qd. 
 
 The practice of these two Irish MSS. may be the result of a practice 
 of using qd indiscriminately for ' quid ' and ' quod,' as is done in an early MS. 
 in Anglosaxon script, St Petersburg P i 3 (Corbie). 
 
 Possibly there is mere error in some, at least, of the following examples : 
 
 St Gall 907 Glossary (time of Winithar), p. 49 Caerimoniae relegiones et qd 
 
 erat aUqd (for ' eo quod careant aliquid ') ; St Gall Charter (l 5, of end of 
 
 8th cent.) et qdqd in tunreudda visus fuit abere...q3qS ipse et filii eius ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
250 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 in Verona MSS. qS occasionally denotes ' quid,' as well as ' quod ' (of. ' Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 27, 544), e.g. Verona 82, fol. 47"' ' nmaquid non meliores sunt Abana et 
 Pharphar fluvii?,' fol. 85"^ 'amice ad quid venisti?'; although at Verona, 
 as throughout Italy, 'quid' and 'quod' are normally expressed in quite 
 distinct fashion (see above) ; Milan F 60 sup. (Irish minuscule of Bobbie), 
 fol. 65^ qoqS ' quicquid ' ; Milan C 301 inf. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio) fol. SO' 
 aliqd- iniquitatis (with no abbreviation-stroke) ; Paris 10756 uses qd freely 
 for 'quid' as well as for 'quod' ; Paris 11681 (Corbie ab-tjrpe), fol. 96^ eis ibi 
 aUqd esse creditur; Paris 13386 ("8 cent."), fol. 95"^ quicqd. 
 
 The Johannes Scottus marginalia shew aliqS on fol. 218' of Rheims 875, 
 and the Rheims minuscule of the text of this MS. sometimes employs this 
 symbol, e.g. fol. 23' neque aliqS ei oppositum, fol. 29'' aliqS eorum quae sunt ; 
 Wolfenbuttel, Helmstedt 496" (Ags. script), fol. 15'' siqS docetur ac discitiu' ; 
 Luxemburg 44 (Echtemach), fol. 73' aliqd, 75"' quicqd ; Munich 6273 (Freising, 
 812-834), fol. 9'' etiam siqd benefeceris; Munich 6330 (Freising), fol. 32"^scis 
 iam qd sit rectae vivere; Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, "end 
 of 8 cent."), fol. 14' si requiras qd marcus hoc qd matheus iohannis et lucas. 
 si requiras quid lucas hoc qS iohannes matheus et marcus sentit. Of unknown 
 provenance (St Maurice?) is Paris 11631 ("beg. of 9 cent.") which uses qd 
 and qd for ' quod,' but has also, e.g. fol. 24", quidqd, fol. 48' dolent et cum 
 laudent qd sint accusant. 
 
 The utqt 'utquit' (for 'utquid') of Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, 
 "8 cent.") fol. 122"^ 'utquit et baptizantur ? ' suggests that the symbolism of 
 'inquit' (q.v.) may not be unconnected with that of 'quid.' 
 
 310. (2) by q (a rare ' quod ' symbol). 
 
 Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Ags. script, Echtemach, "8 cent.") (frequent; 
 also for ' quod,' along with the Insular and Continental symbols) ; Boulogne 63 
 Augustine's Letters (Ags. script, St Bertin, "8 cent."), fol. 19' ( = Migne949) 
 'mquid' (with the Insular and Continental symbols for 'quod'). 
 
 (3) by qld or qid. 
 
 Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), 'sdiquid' ; Rome, Vitt. Eman., Sess. 55 
 Augustine's Confessions (the minuscule portion), foU. 68-69 ; Paris 12155 
 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 217' inqid (for 'inquit'); Cambrai 624 (half-uncial), 
 fol. 170' 'aliquid' ; London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours), fol. 94''; the 
 Hildebald MSS. of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 41 (with qod and qd 'quod'), 
 Cologne 54, Cologne 74; Cassel theol. F 22 (Ags. script, Fulda), fol. 36'; 
 Berlin PhiU. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 157' 'quidquid' (with qod and 
 qud and qd ' quod ') ; Bamberg Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (Rheims, time of Johannes 
 Scottus) 'Siliquid' ; Munich 6243 (Freising, "8 cent."), fol. lie' 'quidjm'rf.' 
 
 In that puzzling MS., Oxford lat. theol. d 3 (unknown prove- 
 nance, " 8-9 cent."), although q is the ' qui ' symbol, we find 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^] NOTAE COMMUNES 251 
 
 'quid' expressed (on fol. 117'' 'inquid') by q with oblique cross- 
 stroke hooked at each end (the ' quam ' symbol of other MSS.) 
 followed by d. 
 
 311. quidem, quidam. The ancient Nota for quidem, a 
 syllabic suspension variously written qd or qct or the hke, which 
 is so freely used not only in the ancient legal MSS., but in the 
 Oxyrhynchus papyrus fragment of Cicero 'de Imp. Cn. Pomp.' 
 (Ox. Pap. VIII, p. 153), had to be discarded when this symbol was 
 appropriated to ' quod ' and (in certain contexts) ' quondam ' (q.v.). 
 Irish scribes, who use another 'quod' symbol (see below, s.v.), 
 would not feel the same necessity. The ancient Nota of ' quidem ' 
 survives in an eighth century Bobbie MS. in Irish script; 
 Milan C 301 inf, where it is written (1) qd, e.g. p. 22 'ut 
 aliquando quidem ita dicatur, aliquando vero ita,' but usually (by 
 way of discrimination) (2) qd with both letters traversed by an 
 oblique stroke downwards from right to left. It seems to come 
 from the original, a MS. probably written in the time of 
 St Columban. As a rule, scribes abbreviate the word with the 
 help of the 'qui' and 'dem' symbols (see the Syllable-symbol 'em'), 
 one or both. 
 
 Similarly quidam may be shortened by the use of the ' qui ' 
 and 'dam' symbols (see the Syllable-symbol 'am'), generally of 
 the first only. 
 
 312. quippe. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae, entered 
 in a tenth century Spanish MS. (Escurial T ii 24), preserves the 
 old syllabic suspension qp. A contraction qpe was formed from 
 this suspension ; and in Insular script both qp and qpe are found, 
 but only occasionally. The Verona Gains offers one instance of 
 qp (the ' qui ' s}anbol instead of the q of the suspension qp) but 
 the usual expression at all times is by means of the ' qui ' symbol 
 (see above, s.v.), to which the letters 'ppe' are added (or only 
 'pe,' as in the Book of Dimma). 
 
 Instead of qp a variant qpp appears in a mediaeval list of 
 ancient Notae and must not be too hastily rejected ; for it occurs 
 on fol. 103^ of the Canones Murbacenses, Gotha i 85, ' suggestio 
 quippe fit per diabolum.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
252 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 313. The symbolism is so rare that all the occurrences must be recorded : 
 
 (1) qp 'quippe.' (Insular.) In the Irish script of Milan C 301 inf. 
 (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), sometimes (but usually only the ' qui ' is symboUzed) ; 
 
 In the Ags. script of Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (St Bertin, 
 " 8 cent."), e.g. on fol. T of 64 'talem quippe significat actionem ' ( = Migne 215 
 § 23) ; of Munich 6298 Augustine's Homilies (Freising, time of Corbinian ?), 
 fol. 102' ' quoniam vester merui esse conservius amore quippe debeo redemp- 
 torem' ; of Vat. Pal. 259 Gregory's Homilies (unknown provenance, " 7-8 
 cent.") fol. 81' 'locus quippe eiua exigit ut loquatur ' ; 
 
 (Continental) in Paris 13348 Jerome's Quaest. in Genesim (" 8 cent."), 
 ' Deus quippe et dii simiHter appellantur ' ( = Migne 947*^) ; Cambrai 619 
 Canones Hibernenses (written at Cambrai in 763-790 from an Irish original) 
 fol. 8' ' nemo quippe amplius in eclesia nocet quam qui perverse agens nomen 
 et ordinem sanctitatis habent '), with the abbreviation-stroke traversing the 
 shaft of q and p below ; in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83", 
 fol. 92'' 'eadem quippe stat terre rotunditas ut ' ; Paris 538 (Limoges), fol. 104'; 
 
 In the Corbie ab-script of Montpellier 69, frequently, a MS. full of Insular 
 symbols ; 
 
 In a Fulda MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, BMe F in 15 (" 8-9 cent.") 
 fol. 13'- ( = Etym. 10, 25, 1). 
 
 (2) qp ' quippe.' Paris 9565 (Ag.s. script of Echternach, " 8 cent."), 
 frequently. 
 
 (3) qpe 'quippe.' (Irish) the Book of Mulling [St John] fol. 86' ; 
 The Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey, of the year 838). 
 
 314. quis. The ancient Nota qs ' quasi,' a syllabic suspension 
 ' q(ua)s(i),' was, if we rnay believe the testimony of mediaeval 
 ' Notarum laterculi,' used also, as a contraction, for ' quis.' We 
 find it not infrequently in the MSS. of our period, especially in 
 works on Canon Law, etc. In the same works the frequent, 
 recurrence of phrases with ' siquis ' resulted in the use of the 
 suspension siq 'siquis.' 
 
 Examples of : 
 
 (1) qs 'quis.' London, Egerton 609 Gospels (Mamioutier, Tours, "beg. 
 of 9 cent.") fol. 74"' ' prophetiza quis est qui te percussit ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 
 ("8 cent.") '^jmquilea'; Beriin Phill. 1735 Breviar. Alarici ("beg. of 9 ceni") 
 'aiquis,' and on fol. 12F 'acquis partibus ' ; Wurzburg th. F. 61 Gospels 
 (half-uncial), e.g. fol. 23' ' et quis tibi dedit banc potestatem ?,' fol. 27' ' nequis 
 vos seducat' (in this MS. qd denotes 'quid') ; Munich 4115 the Lex Salica 
 (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 64'^ ' siq vero homo qs libet rem super hominem in 
 tertia manu miserit ' ; Munich 6244 Canones (Freising, " 8-9 cent.") siqs and 
 siq (e.g. fol. 9') ; Munich 14437 Augustine (written by two Eatisbon monks 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 253 
 
 in 823) ' aliquis ' ; St Petersburg F I 3 ( Ags. half-uncial and minuscule ; 
 Corbie) (frequent ; also qd 'quid' and 'quod') ; Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus 
 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), fol. 124" 'aliquis' ; St Gall 51 Gospels (Irish half-uncial, 
 written on the Continent) ^siquis' ; St Gall 125 Jerome (written at St Gall), 
 p. 29 'aiquis' (but on p. 129 siq ' siquis ' in a quotation) ; St Gall charter of 
 762 (see Chroust I xiv, pL 2) ; St Gall 731 Lex SaHca (Besangon?, of the 
 year 794) ' aiquis ' (passim ; also often siq) ; Paris 1853 Jerome in Epp. Pauli 
 ("8 cent.") 'aiquis' foil. 230', 233'; Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), foL 25'- 
 'siquis' ; Paris 12296 Paschasius (Corbie, "end 9 cent."), fol. 32" 'quisquis' ; 
 Paris 13359 Augustine (St Riquier, 796-810), ' jMtsque,' ' qnisquis,' ' siquis ' ; 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."), 'jmsquam,' 'aiquis' (along 
 with qls); Paris 4403 B ("end 8 cent."), 'siquis,' 'qaiaquis.' 
 
 In the early Anglosaxon script of Munich 6298 (Freising, time of 
 Corbinian) the shafts of both letters qs are traversed by the abbreviation- 
 stroke, while for ' quid ' only the shaft of the q is traversed (making ' qui ' ; 
 although the normal symbol in this MS. is q. 'qui') and the letter d is 
 untouched. 
 
 315. (2) siq ' siqviis.' Only a few examples need be given, the usage is 
 so universal on the Continent. I found none in Visigothic script nor yet in 
 Insular. 
 
 Berlin Ham. 253 Gospels (Stavelot, "9 cent."), frequently; Leyden 114 
 Codex Theodosianus (Rheims, "beg. 9 cent."), fol. 157' 'siquis | vero' ; Cologne 
 51 Jerome on Ezekiel (time of Hildebald), fol. 127' 'siquis autem nostra repre- 
 hendit'; Cologne 91 Canons; Cologne 210 Canones Hibemenses (passim); 
 Berlin Phill. 1831 Bede (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), expanded by corrector on 
 fol. 16'; Wolfenbuttel Weissb. 97 Lex Salica ("8 cent."); Stuttgart H. B. 
 XIV 15 flyleaves (Constance, "8-9 cent.") and Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 
 Canones (Constance, "8 cent.") sq 'siquis'; Munich 4115 Lex Salica (Fulda, 
 "8-9 cent.") (especially in repetitions, e.g. Siquis... Siquis... Siq... Siq, etc.); 
 Munich 6244 (see above) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 4. 8 Lex Salica (N. Italy, 
 817-823) (passim); St Petersburg Q ii 11 Lex Salica (Corbie, "9 cent."); 
 Geneva 21 Bede on Apocalypse, etc. (Murbach, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 81' ' siquis 
 habet aurem audiat ' ; St Gall 11 Bible (time of Winithar), p. 140 'siquis vobis 
 evangelizaverit ' ; St Gall 731 Lex Salica (see above); Verona 92 Ordo 
 librorum cathohcorum, etc. (before the year 846), fol. 25' ' siquis caticuminus 
 est ' ; Verona 101 Evangeliarium ; Milan, Trivulz. 688 Juliani Epitome 
 (Novara) (also siq: fol. 4'); Vercelli 175 Canons; Vat. Keg. 338, part i; Vat. 
 Reg. 446 Canons; Vat. Beg. 1997 Canons; Vat. Barb. 679 Cresconii Canones 
 (Farfa) (frequently); Paris 1451 Canons (of the year 796); Paris 2843*- 
 (Limoges, " 8 cent."), fol. 45' ' siq- dei cultor est ' ; Paris 11710 Canons (of the 
 year 805) (passim) ; Laon 201 Canones (9 cent.) ; the Essen Gospels. 
 
 Similarly aliq ' aliquis ' in Munich Univ.-bibL 8™ 132 Leges Baiuuarionun 
 (" beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 63' ' si forte est aliquis tam durus.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
254 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 In Lucca 490 the 'siquis' suspension is sometimes expressed by an 
 oblique stroke through the shaft of q. 
 
 (3) qis ' quia.' This is probably no abbreviation. The suprascript line 
 represents the letter u: e.g. Cologne 41 (time of Hildebald), e.g. fol. 60'; 
 Verona 42 (later half-uncial). 
 
 But the usual treatment of ' quis ' in the MSS. of our period, 
 as well as in those ancient MSS. which use the ' Notae,' is to add 
 the letter s to any ' qui ' symbol (see p. 236), e.g. qs ' quis.' 
 
 quo (see ' qua '). 
 
 316. quod. The ancient Nota is q with the shaft traversed 
 obliquely by a sinuous stroke (q;). A barb is generally attached 
 to the top of the sinuous stroke (see Studemund's Index to the 
 Verona Gaius); but in the marginalia of the Regina Codex 
 Theodosianus (Vat. Reg. 886) the barbed form denotes 'quam,' 
 the other form ' quod.' And one scribe of the Verona Gaius uses 
 an oblique traversing stroke which is straight and not sinuous, 
 and which has no barb, a symbol which normally is the ancient 
 Nota for ' quam ' (see above, s.v.). 
 
 The ' quod ' Nota was liable to confusion with the ' quam ' 
 Nota, since both are one-letter suspensions with the suspension- 
 stroke traversing obliquely the shaft of the q \ and this possibility 
 of confusion operated against its preservation in mediaeval script. 
 While Insular (especially Irish, with Welsh and Cornish) scribes 
 adhere persistently to the ancient usage throughout our period 
 (and later), Continental scribes, who relegated this symbol to the 
 designation of 'que' (see above, s.v.), substitute for it the con- 
 traction qd. This symbol qd was the ancient Nota (a syllabic 
 suspension) for ' quidem ' (e.g. in the Oxyrhynchus fragment of 
 Cicero in Verr. ii i, published on p. 157 of vol. viii of the Oxy- 
 rhynchus Papyri, ' ne hoc quidem reliqui facit ') ; but mediaeval 
 scribes do not symbolize 'quidem' (see above, s.v.). The occur- 
 rence therefore of 'quod' instead of 'quidem' in a MS. may 
 point to a mediaeval transcription of an ancient text in which 
 these Notae were used. Another word was often designated by 
 the same syllabic suspension, ' q(uon)d(am) ' (see below, s.v.), 
 e.g. in the Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322 (in another part 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 255 
 
 of this MS. the ancient Nota is used for 'quod'); and we 
 occasionally find that a transcriber has mistaken this ' quondam ' 
 symbol in his original for ' quod.' 
 
 To enumerate all the varieties, which the ancient 'quod' 
 Nota, the initial-letter suspension, shews in mediaeval (Insular) 
 MSS., belongs rather to a history of scripts than a history of 
 abbreviations. It is enough to say here (1) that a barbed form 
 (with the barb however pointing downwards, not upwards) is 
 normal in the Veronese half-uncial of Verona 53 Facundus 
 Hermianus, e.g. foil. 125^ 205'', 250^ (but the unbarbed form 
 on fol. 25''), where however this barbed stroke is the usual 
 suspension stroke (e.g. in ' inter,' ' ecclesia ') ; (2) that Insular 
 scribes sometimes make the suspension-stroke merely touch and 
 not traverse the shaft of the q (see ' Ir. Min.' pp. 8, 27). In the 
 Continental minuscule of a fairly early Bobbio MS., Milan 
 D 268 inf , we find q7 on fol. 21=^ ' Corpus autem quod ex quattuor 
 dementis constat ' (in this MS. the Insular ' quod ' s3niibol in its 
 usual form denotes ' que '). In the early Anglosaxon minuscule 
 of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, the abbreviation-stroke 
 sometimes traverses both q and d, rising obliquely from left to 
 right. 
 
 The history of the abbreviation of ' quod ' in mediaeval script 
 is clear and simple. The ancient Nota is used by Irish (also 
 Welsh and Cornish) scribes; the contraction (qd or qd) by 
 Continental scribes. Anglosaxon script prefers the Continental 
 symbol, but often shews the Insular. Spanish scribes write the 
 word in full. The Insular symbol does not appear in Continental 
 script except under Insular influence. Occasional varieties of qd 
 are quS and qod. 
 
 317. Details of the use of the ancient Nota by Irish, Welsh and Cornish 
 scribes will be found in 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' Of majuscule MSS. may 
 be cited the Schaffhausen Adamnan ; Oxford B. N. Rawl. 167 (on fol. 47% 
 at the end of a line); the Garland of Howth; St Gall 51 (written on the 
 Continent); the Stowe Missal (with qd 'quid'). Of the earlier minuscule, 
 the Book of Mulling [St John's Gospel], the Book of Dimma, the Boniface 
 Gospels, etc., etc. It is a constant feature of the Irish, Welsh and Cornish 
 minuscule of our period and later. 
 
 The Continental symbol appears in the Book of Armagh on fol. 2b^ 
 (normally the Insular symbol), and, curiously enough, in the Book of DuiTOW - 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
256 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 once, on fol. 116' 'fasec transitus quod nos dicimus pascha'; but elsewhere 
 ' quod ' is written in full in this MS., as in the Book of Kells, the Ussher 
 Gospels, etc. Its occasional appearance in the Irish script of Continental 
 scriptoriums is not so remarkable : in a Bobbio MS., Milan F 60 sup., we find 
 qd on fol. 16' (but the Insular symbol in the same line, and throughout the 
 MS.) ; in two Bobbio fragments, perhaps parts of one MS., Turin F iv 1, 
 nos. 5 and 6 (with the Insular symbol); in another MS., probably from 
 Bobbio, Vat. lat. 491 (sometimes qod). One scribe of the Leyden Priscian 
 knows the Continental symbol (e.g. fol. 194'). Similarly one scribe of the 
 Carlsruhe Bede (foil. 46-47) uses the Continental symbols for 'quod,' 'per,' 
 ' est,' unlike his fellow-scribes ; and the Carlsruhe Priscian offers one example 
 of the Continental symbol, on fol. Z%^, in close proximity to the Insular. 
 
 One example too is offered by Wurisburg th. F 12 Pauline Epistles (on 
 fol. 25'), which uses the Insular symbol in all other passages. But the two 
 symbols are used with the like freedom in an Insular (§ 259) fragment, 
 Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 ("8 cent."), which also uses the Continental and 
 Anglosaxon 'quoniam' symbol (quo) once (elsewhere the Irish qin). The 
 Johannes Scottus marginalia shew both symbols. 
 
 318. Details of the usage in Anglosaxon script are as follows. 
 
 The Continental symbol is normal in the great majority of MSS., such as: 
 
 The Douce Primasius ; Oxford Hatton 48 (uncial ; Kent ?) ; Oxford Selden 
 sup. 30 (uncial ; Kent ; before 752) ; London Reg. 2 A xx (half-uncial) and 
 1 B vii (half-uncial) and 1 E vi (half-uncial); the Corpus Homilies and 
 Sedulius; Durham A il 16 (fol. 40') and B ii 30 (frequently); Hereford 
 P ii 10 fly-leaves (uncial); London Cotton Tib. C ii (North England); 
 Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183; Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 860). 
 
 The Insular symbol appears (tisually along with the Continental) in such 
 MSS. as : 
 
 The Book of Ceme (e.g. fol. 47' ; but usually qd) ; the Corpus Glossary 
 (qd sometimes); London Harl. 2965 Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester), 
 on fol. 37' in a title-heading (elsewhere qd). But the Insular stands alone in 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae ") ; in a Northumbrian MS., 
 Vat.. Pal. 68 ; in London Cotton Tib. A xiv. In Charters we find the Insular 
 symbol e.g. in Mercia charters of 734 and 767 ; but most charters know only 
 the Continental, e.g. Mercia charters of 732 and 811, Wessex charters of 778 
 and 838 and 860-2, a Kent charter of 705. Both symbols appear in a Kent 
 charter of 811. The Codex Amiatinus (Northumbria, end of 7 cent.) has the 
 Continental, on fol. 396'. 
 
 319. The Anglosaxon script of Continental centres observes the same 
 laws. For example Milan L 85 sup. Columella (" beg. of 9 cent.") knows only 
 the Continental symbol ; also the Epinal Glossary ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) ; 
 Boulogne 11 Gospels (Arras, "8-9 cent.") ; the Salaberga Psalter (half-uncial, 
 Laon) ; Vat. Pal. 259 (" 7-8 cent.") ; Vat. Reg. 1209 (" 9 cent") ; Vat. Barb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 257 
 
 570 (half-uncial); Cologne 106 (Tours?); Paris 10861 (Beauvais, "end 8 cent."); 
 Cologne 213 (half-uncial) ; St Petersburg F i 3 (Corbie) and Q xiv 1 (Corbie) 
 and Q I 15 (Corbie or Peronne, "beg. of 8 cent."); the MSS. of Werden 
 Library, Berlin theol. F 366 and Q 139; Wolfenbuttel Helmst. 496». 
 Boniface's (?) marginalia in Fulda Bonif 1 have the Continental symbol; 
 also the 8th cent. Isidore Etymologiae fragments in a private library at 
 Weinheim; Metz 76; Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116); Cambridge Trin. Coll. 
 368 (of the year 833). 
 
 But the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) uses the ancient Nota (in its true 
 barbed form; a form found also in early St Bertin MSS., Boulogne 63-64, 
 sometimes, and in the fragment in St Omer 342 bis) and relegates qd to the 
 designation of ' quid ' ; and the Gatien Gospels, Paris nouv. acq. 1587 (half- 
 uncial, Tours), know only the Insular symbol, which also appears (usually 
 along with the Continental) in the following MSS. : 
 
 London Egerton 2831 (Tours), fol. 113"^ (elsewhere qd), although in the 
 Continental script portion of this MS. this symbol denotes ' que ' ; in MSS. 
 of St Bertin, e.g. Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (" 8 cent." ; both 
 symbols), although the uncial Paris 9561 has the Continental only; 
 
 Of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9565 (" 8 cent.") (along with qd and q), Paris 
 9525 (end of 8 cent.) (usually qd), Paris 9538 ("8 cent."), fol. 4' (elsewhere 
 written in full) ; 
 
 Of Fulda, e.g. Bile F in 15" (" 8 cent."), Cassel theol. F 30 (by one scribe), 
 Vienna 430* (of the year 816), although the Anglosaxon script of Fulda, as a 
 rule, recognizes only the Continental symbol (Bruun of Fulda writes qd on 
 fol. 5' of Wurzburg th. Q 22) ; 
 
 Of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237 (rarely qd) and 577 (usually qd) ; 
 Of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (both symbols ; but only qd in 
 Vat. Pal. 220) ; 
 
 Of Freising, e.g. Munich 6237 and 6297 (o. 780; usually qd), Munich 6298 
 (time of Corbinian ; less often than qd), Munich 14210 (Katisbon), but only qd 
 in Munich 6433 of Freising, in Munich 14096 foil. 1-99 of Eatisbon, in Munich 
 14653 of Eatisbon, in Munich 3731 of Augsburg (except the first occurrence); 
 Of Wiirzburg, e.g. Oxford Laud Lat. 92 (of 832-842 ; also qd), Wurzburg 
 th. F 13 and F 17 (by second scribe, but qd by first scribe) and F 19 (qd 
 usual) and F 61 (the scribe relegates qd to the designation of ' quid ') ; 
 
 Of Murbach, e.g. Gotha i 75 (half-uncial), fol. 4', but not, e.g. Colmar 38, 
 foil. 173-238, St Paul [Carinthia] 25. 2. 16; 
 
 Of St Gall, e.g St Gall 1394, frag. 9, St Gall 761 (normal, while qd is 
 occasional), St Gall 913 (with various forms of the traversing stroke ; qd is 
 normal) ; 
 
 Of Eeichenau, e.g. in the Carlsruhe fragments 62 and 88 (but qd in frag. 81 
 and 83 and in the Insular half-uncial portion of Carlsruhe Eeich. 221). 
 
 Also in these MSS. of unknown provenance: Florence S. Marc. 611; 
 Gotha I 18 (half -uncial) (in a suprascript addition on fol. 6^") ; Berlin Phill. 
 1662 (on fol. 115'; elsewhere qd) ; St Petersburg Q i 18 Bede's History 
 
 L. N. L. 17 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
258 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 {" 8 cent.") ; Paris 1771, foil. 1-51 (" 8-9 cent.") (along with qd. The Insular 
 symbol is expanded to ' qui ' by a 9th century corrector on fol. 26^ ' neque 
 magni penderent q. Christum videntur sequi '). 
 
 320. In Continental script the Insular symbol is always due to Insular 
 influence. Breton scribes use both symbols throughout ovu- period and later 
 (details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268). In the Corbie ab-script the Insular symbol 
 often accompanies the other (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). In the Irish monastery 
 of Bobbio it was frequently used, e.g. Milan C 105 inf. and I i sup., part ii 
 and L 99 sup., Vienna 17 (in North Italian cursive ; both symbols), Vienna 
 954 (only the Insular). And Cambrai 619 Canones Hibemici, copied from an 
 Irish original, has it on fol. 2'. On the other hand St Gall script seems to 
 confine itself to the Continental symbol and to use the other only for 'que' 
 (or occasionally ' qui '). And in the Kisyla group at Munich I found only qd 
 ' quod' ; as in the MSS. of Freising, etc. (but both symbols in Munich 14470, 
 of Batisbon) and Lorsch. 
 
 The Insular (Irish 1) scribe of c. 800, who writes, in Cologne minuscule, 
 foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" uses the Insular symbol only ; and in other 
 Cologne MSS. of this time we find it (e.g. in Cologne 51 one scribe uses it 
 habitually), as well as in the earlier Cologne 210 (on fol. 20', but usually qd), 
 A 9th cent. Echtemach fragment has it, Paris 11411, foil. 99-100. It appears 
 along with qd in Manchester 194 (Beauvais, " 9 cent.") ; and is used by an 
 8th century corrector of Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours), foU. 43", 48''; also in 
 MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bfile F in 15e (occasionally). Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847 ; 
 with both symbols in the same sentence on fol. 34'), Cassel theol. Q i (both 
 symbols) ; 
 
 Of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237 (one scribe of the Continental script 
 portion uses the Insular, another the Continental symbol) and 1447 
 (occasionally) ; 
 
 Of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent." ; along with the Continental 
 symbol), Gotha i 75 (on fol. 22') and I 85 (e.g. both symbols in the same 
 line on fol. 44') and I 101 (both symbols), Manchester 15 (in a contemporary 
 correction on fol. 44' ; elsewhere qd and qod) ; 
 
 Of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (both symbols) and 112 
 (both symbols) (in the other Reichenau MSS. I noticed only qd, as also in the 
 Constance MSS. of our period at Stuttgart). 
 
 Also St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie, "9 cent.") (usually qd, often qud); 
 Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (written at Treves in 810) (both symbols) ; Leyden 
 Seal. 28 (written at Flavigny, Autim, in 816 ; the Insular symbol on foU. 77', 
 83', elsewhere the Continental) ; Brussels 8302-5 (both symbols) ; Brussels 
 10127-41 (Ghent), fol. 8' (elsewhere qd); Paris 5543 (Fleury, usually qd). 
 
 The provenance is unknown of Berne 611 (Merovingian) ; Vat. Pal. 237 
 (partly in Caroline minuscule, partly in Anglosaxon) ; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany), 
 fol. 14' (normally qd) ; Vat. lat. 6018 (also qd and sometimes qud) ; Berhn 
 Diez B 66 (also qd) ; Paris 1853 (usually qd and by one scribe qod). Paris 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 259 
 
 2706 ("N.E. France," "7 cent.") is so early that Insular influence is not 
 certain (fol. 260"^, in apparently contemporary marginalia). There is no clear 
 trace of Insular influence in WolfenbUttel Weiss. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent."), 
 which uses the Insular ' quod' symbol to denote not merely 'quod,' but also 
 ' que,' ' quae,' and even ' qui.' 
 
 321. The symbol qd is common in all the MSS. of Italy, e.g. Vat. lat. 
 5007 (uncial of Naples) ; but Spanish scribes usually write ' quod ' in full. 
 However the Continental symbol appears in Escm-ial R ill 25, foil. 1-166 
 Basilius, as well as in the Visigothio minuscule of a Limoges MS., Paris 609 
 (8-9 cent.), and of a Lyons MS., Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 ("9 cent."), also of 
 MontpeUier, Bibl. Ville 5 (probably later than our period). 
 
 322. It remains to mention a few varieties. In an early Vercelli MS., 
 written in cursive, Vercelli 183, the d is suprascript (q) ; and so frequently in 
 an 8th century MS. of Echternach in Ags. minuscule, Paris 9565 (along with 
 qd and the Insular symbol). 
 
 The fuller symbol qud is frequent in MontpeUier, Bibl. Ville 3 Gospels 
 ("N. E. France," " 8 cent."), and appears in Rome Vallicell. B 62 ("Trfeves, 
 end of 7 cent.") ; Berne 363 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), St Gall 125 (' ^Moofcumque ' 
 p. 123; but the usual form is normal) ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811) ; Verona 
 90; Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara); Vat. Reg. 1143; Vat. Pal. 187 (from Lorsoh 
 library), fol. 5'; Vat. lat. 6018 (fol. 23i'); in Cologne MSS. of the time of 
 Abp Hildebald ; e.g. Cologne 55 (on fol. 64'), and 63 and 83" (on fol. 139'), 
 and 92 (e.g. fol. 158') ; Fulda D 1 (Constance " 8 cent." ; more often qod) ; 
 Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."; also qod and qd); Munich 14513; 
 St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie ; frequent, but not so often as qd) ; Paris 12021 
 (Brittany, "9 cent."); Paris 17451 (Compi^gne, "end 8 cent."; on fol. 129' 
 qud and qd stand in neighbouring lines) ; St Omer 15 (St Bertin, "beg. of 
 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 218' ; Autun 21 (" 8 cent."), fol. 140^; Paris 1862 (Micy) 11'. 
 
 But qod (which may be no abbreviation, the stroke representing a supra- 
 script u) in Einsiedeln 157 (e.g. both qod and qS on p. 61) ; Vat. Pat. 491 
 (Bobbio ?) on foil. 5', 26' ; Cologne 165 (half-uncial) ; Cologne 212 (half-uncial) ; 
 Cologne 41 (time of Abp Hildebald ; usually qd) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, 
 " 8 cent.") ; Fulda D 1 (see above) ; Berlin Phill. 1743 (see above) ; Manchester 
 15 (Murbach, "8 cent."); Paris 1853 ("8 cent."); Paris 10861 (Beauvais, Ags. 
 minuscule, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 6'; Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 
 cent.") ; Cambrai 624 (half-uncial), etc., etc. 
 
 323. Of course the first three letters of 'quod' may be 
 expressed by the ' quo ' symbol (see above, s.v.). But this is not 
 often done, e.g. Verona 90 ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, " middle of 
 8 cent."), especially in the first part of the MS.; Paris 11710 
 (of the year 805); Hague 1 (Metz ?, " mid. 8 cent." ; usually qd). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 1 7 — 2 
 
260 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 In an uncial MS. written at Soissons between 695 and 711, 
 Brussels 9850-2, the scribe's q- 'quod' on fol. 14'^ has been 
 expanded by a (contemporary ?) corrector. On fol. 13'' this symbol 
 has been expanded by the same corrector to 'qui.' Mommsen 
 'Cod. Theodos.' p. CL, cites a similar form from Par. 9643. In 
 Cologne 210, beside the Continental and (at least once) the 
 Insular symbols, we find q: 'quod' (elsewhere in this MS. for 
 ' que ' and ' quae ' and even ' qui ') on foil. 130^ 133''. This q: 
 ' quod ' appears also in Munich 29051, part i, a fragment of Isidore's 
 Etymologies in Anglosaxon half-uncial. 
 
 In the uncial ' Bobbio Sacramentary,' Paris 13246 (Luxeuil ?), 
 besides the usual qd or qd for ' quod ' we find on fol. S' what should 
 properly denote ' quid,' qd with stroke through the shaft of the q 
 (both shafts transected in Paris 4403). The scribe has written this 
 stroke without lifting the pen, so that the letter resembles our g. 
 
 324 quomodo, quemadmodum. Early legal MSS., e.g. the 
 marginalia in the Regina Codex Theodosianus, express quomodo 
 by means of the ' quo ' and the ' modo ' s}Tnbols (qm), although 
 a mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers an alternative expression, 
 a suspension q(uo) m(odo). The syllabic suspension qmd ' q(uo)- 
 m(o)d(o)' appears in the marginalia of a Naples half- uncial MS. 
 of the year 581, Vat. lat. 3375, ' quomodo requieverit Deus.' 
 
 The symbol favoured by Insular scribes (especially Celtic) of 
 our period qmo seems to be a contraction ' q(uo) m(od)o ' derived 
 from the first suspension. The suspension itself was impossible, 
 since qin denoted ' quoniam.' The word is however quite as often 
 expressed by them by means of the signs for ' quo ' and ' modo.' 
 The Corbie ab-t)rpe adopts qmo with many other Insular symbols. 
 Rarer is the syllabic suspension (qind), and its rarity may have 
 caused confusion with 'quemadmodum' in transcription. Individual 
 scribes allow themselves some licence in shortening this word. In 
 the fragments of a MS. of the Gospels bound up with the Book of 
 Mulling we find quodo (fol. 95"' ' quomodo enim iuplebuntur ? '). 
 The suspension quom (with ' quo ' expressed by its symbol, q with 
 suprascript o) occurs in the Corbie ab-type (with qnm, qm 'quo- 
 niam') of Paris 12155 Jerome on Ezechiel (fol. 89^ 'quod quomodo(1) 
 certa animalia...ita et aquila'). A transcriber would be liable to 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 261 
 
 substitute 'quoniam.' Other occasional varieties are qiBdo and 
 qmSo. Another ' freak ' is qumSo on fol. 27^ of a Reichenau MS., 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (" 8-9 cent.") fol. 27'. 
 
 325. (1) qmo ' quomodo.' The examples in ' Ir. Min.' will shew how 
 constant is the use of this symbol by Irish scribes, from as early as St Moling's 
 time. It appears in the Cornish script of Berne 671 and in Breton MSS., 
 whether couched in Insular or in Continental script (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269 
 for details). The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags.) shew it more than once 
 (e.g. fol. 26'). 
 
 In Anglosaxon script we find it in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu 
 Baedae"), frequently; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), e.g. 64 fol. 15"; 
 Wiirzburg th. Q 30 (" 9 cent."), along with qmd and qmdo ; Vat. Pal. 554, 
 foil. 5-12 (" 8 cent."), frequently. 
 
 In Continental script : examples of its (regular) use in the Corbie ab-type 
 will be found in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912. 
 
 Also Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish"; with many 
 Insular symbols), fol. 9"^, fol. 15''; 
 
 Cambrai 619 (transcribed at Cambrai from an Irish original in 763-790) 
 fol. 21-; Montpellier 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 (France, "beg. of 9 cent."; with 
 at ' autem '), passim ; 
 
 Rheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus, e.g. Bamberg HJ iv 5, 
 frequently (occasionally qumo, e.g. fol. 76'); Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, 
 Autun, of 816 ; with many Insular symbols), e.g. fol. 41' (also qmodo, quomod 
 and quomo) ; 
 
 Lyons 484 (beg. of 9 cent.) ; 
 
 Munich 14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes in the year 823), along with qmdo ; 
 
 Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), fairly frequently; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent."), fol. 37' ; Bamberg A n 53 
 (Reichenau, before 846), according to Chroust i xix, pi. 1; 
 
 Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 114'; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, 
 " 9 cent."), along with quomo ; 
 
 326. (2) qmd ' quomodo.' 
 
 (Insular.) St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3 
 (cursive of Ireland or S.W. Britain), e.g. fol. 62' ' qmmodo tu dicis ostende 
 nobis patrem ? ' (also qfao) ; Wiirzburg th. Q 30 (Ags. of Wiirzburg, » 9 cent") ; 
 
 Milan C 301 inf. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio, " 8 cent." ; along with qmo), 
 in the opening pages especially (so probably in the original) ; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 13026 (P^ronne ?, also qmo and qumd and quomd) ; 
 
 Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden library, " 8 cent."), fol. 49' 'videamus quomodo 
 quattuor elevet, tres deponat'; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 11' 'Quomodo intrabis ad 
 nuptiis dicito mihi vestem preciosam non habens ? ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
262 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), frequently (e.g. fol. Igf 
 'quomodo potuit ire in Galileam ?') ; 
 
 St Gall 73, according to Zimmer (also qm ' quoniam ' ace. to Souter) ; 
 
 (3) Occasional varieties : 
 
 qmdo in the Ags. script of a Corbie MS., St Petersburg F i 3, foil. 1-38 
 ("9 cent."), frequently; in a Compifegne MS., Paris 17451 ("end of 8 cent.") 
 fol. 94'; in Wiirzburg th. Q 30 (Ags. of Wurzburg, "9 cent."); in Florence 
 S. Marc. 611 (Ags. of unknown provenance, "8-9 cent."), once; 
 
 qmSo by an eighth century corrector on fol. 41" of the Gatien Gospels; 
 by a Ratisbon scribe of Munich 14437 (of the year 823) ; 
 
 In the 9th cent. Caroline minuscule of a fragmentary MS. of unknown 
 provenance, Paris Baluze 270, foil. 149-158, qfa (the common 'quoniam' 
 symbol) is expanded to ' quomodo ' by a corrector on fol. 158'' (qrii in cande- 
 labro tabernaculi factum esse legimus). 
 
 The ancient Nota of quemadmodum is q.a.m. (quite of the 
 Nota Juris type) in mediaeval lists, but I have noted no example 
 of the word in MSS. of our period. Our scribes shorten the word 
 with the help of the ' quem ' S3rmbol (q.v.) and, occasionally, of the 
 ' modum ' symbol (see ' modo '). 
 
 327. quondam. The syllabic suspension qd (or q3) ' q(uon)- 
 d(am) ' is more of a technical symbol than a ' nota communis.' Its 
 sphere is usually limited to charters, e.g. a Lombard charter of 742 
 in the Piacenza Archives, and to MSS. of Councils, etc., in designa- 
 tions of ecclesiastical or other dignitaries, e.g. : Verona 53 (half- 
 uncial) fol. 4' ' Domitianus Anchirensis quondam civitatis ' (but 
 the ' Irish ' s}niibol is used for ' quod ') ; Vat. lat. 1322 (Veronese 
 half-uncial), e.g. fol. 65'' 'Flavianum quondam Constantinopolitanae 
 urbis episcopum'; Vat. lat. 5750 (half-uncial), e.g. 'Flaviano quon- 
 dam episcopo.' The almost universal use of this symbol for the 
 common word ' quod ' would militate against its extension to 
 ordinary texts ; but at Bobbio, where the ' Irish ' ' quod ' symbol 
 was in vogue, we find some early examples, e.g. Milan C. 105 inf. 
 Hegesippus (" 7 cent.") fol. 80"' ' qui qvondam cum Carthagiuien- 
 sibus de finibus atque imperio certarunt.' As an ancient Nota 
 this symbol expresses ' quidem ' (see above, s.v.). In a Beneventan 
 charter of 823 (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 35) the abbreviation stroke 
 traverses obliquely the lower shaft of the q. 
 
 328. quoniam. The ancient Nota (qn), a syllabic suspension 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 263 
 
 q(uo)-ii(yam), is common in the Vatican ante-Justinian fragments 
 (also the Berlin Papinian, etc.). 
 
 The practice of abbreviating this word was widely spread 
 through the Latin-writing area of Europe. At the two extremities 
 of this area, Ireland on the one side, South Italy on the other, 
 practically only one symbol is used, the contraction qm. In Spain 
 both qm and qnm (the contraction developed from the syllabic 
 suspension qn) are current, the latter being apparently the earlier 
 usage. But in the rest of the European area other symbols are 
 freely employed along with these, especially the suspension quo, 
 but also qum, and occasionally qunm, quom ; in the older MSS., 
 qn. When a MS. is divided between a number of scribes, there 
 is generally a greater variety of symbols, so that we must not 
 conclude from the absence of some forms from a MS. written by 
 a single scribe that these forms were not current in his scriptorium. 
 
 Winithar, the eighth-century scribe of St Gall, in St Gall 70 
 practically confines himself to qnm, while in St Gall 11, written in 
 his time by several scribes, qm, qnm and quo (p. 151) all appear ; 
 and in another St Gall MS. of the same time (no. 44), and 
 exhibiting the same trio of symbols, we find qm and qnm in 
 neighbouring lines (p. 161). 
 
 329. We may first take the several symbols in order : 
 
 (1) qn 'quoniam.' Of this ancient syllabic suspension no trace appears 
 in Irish MSS. In them this symbol is reserved for 'quando,' while the 
 * quoniam ' symbol is qfa. But we find qii ' quoniam ' in the older specimens 
 of English (Southern English) scriptoriums. It appears in the uncial Pelagius 
 fragment from Winchester (Brit. Mus. Add. 15350)'*et dixit seni quoniam. 
 modicum est quod adhuchabeo' ; in the Douce Primasius (Oxford, Douce 140) 
 of " saec. vii-viii " on fol. 52'' ' ut sciat mundus quoniam voluntatem patris 
 mei facio,' and fol. 123'' 'quoniam regnavit Dominus noster omnipotens.' 
 It is frequent in Oxford Selden sup. 30, written in the Abbey of St Mildred 
 in Thanet before 752 (once quoni at the end of a line, on fol. 33''). In 
 'St Augustine's Psalter' in the British Museum (Cotton Vesp. A i) one 
 scribe has a strong predilection for this symbol (e.g. 130^-131"' quoniam in 
 saeculum misericordia eius). 
 
 In the older Continental specimens of Anglosaxon script we find qii, 
 e.g. in the Corbie MSS., St Petersburg F I 3 (with qiido ' quando '), Q xiv 1 
 (fol. 13^=Paul. Nol. 28, 246 H. ; elsewhere quo) ; in Metz 76 (along with quo 
 and qm), e.g. 'quoniam ultio Domini est ultio templi sui' ( = Jerem. 51, 11); 
 in the Fulda MS., Bi,le F iii 15'^ (along with qiim) on fol. O'' 'dies caniculares 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
264 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 nominantur quoniam hie plus flagrant ardoribus.' In Cambrai 441 qn denotes 
 both 'quoniam' and 'quando' (see above, p. 222). It appears also in the 
 Continental script of such centres ; in Corbie MSS. (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 6), 
 e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible, Amiens 9, fol. 85' ' quoniam captivi ducti sunt 
 ex te' ( = Mic. propheta 1, 16) (with qnm and quo and qm); in Murbach 
 MSS., e.g. Colmar 38 (qnm normal), on fol. 44"' ' amen dico vobis quormm 
 super omnia bona sua constituet eum,' Besangon 184, foil. 57-73 (of. 'Eev. 
 B^n^d.' 30, 32); also in a Wurzburg MS. (theol. 1) on fol. 42' 'beati qui 
 Baxainnt... quoniam ipsi saturabuntiu' ' ; in Freising MSS., e.g. Munich 6278 
 (with qnm) fol. & 'ibant gaudentes... jztomasOT digni habiti sunt,' fol 21'' 
 (corrected to qm); in the Luxeuil(?) MS., the 'Bobbio Sacramentary ' (Paris, 
 Bibl. Nat. 13246) on fol. 44' ^quoniam Nazareus vocabitur' (normally qam); 
 in St Bertin MSS. like St Omer 15 of " saec. ix in." (with qnm and qm), e.g. 
 fol. SP ' ego cognovi quoniam meus es tu,' Paris 9561 (uncial) ; in the half- 
 uncial Cologne 165, passim (sometimes, e.g. fol. 97', qnm); in Paris 528 
 (Limoges, usually qm). 
 
 We find it also in the Fleury MS., Paris Bibl. Nat. nouv. acq. 1597 
 (normally qiim) on fol. 114^ 'videte quoniam ego sum deus.' In a Flavigny 
 MS., now at Montpellier (Bibl. Univ. 55, of "saec. viii-ix") on fol. 67'' 'et 
 quoniam ligno concupiscentie silve detenebatur ' (usually qm, but also qnm 
 and quo) ; but in a MS. of Bede at Leyden (Seal. 28), written at Flavigny 
 in 816, in which Insular abbreviations (for ' autem,' ' quasi,' etc.) are freely 
 used, qn denotes ' quando ' (e.g. fol. 24^ quando resurrectio traditur Christi). 
 In a MS. written at Soissons between 695 and 711 (Brussels 9850-2) qn 
 sometimes (but qnm usually) denotes 'quoniam,' fol. 45' ^quoniam ieiunia 
 et labores... constitute sunt,' fol. 46' (with qnm three lines above) '■quoniam 
 ipse inimicus per patientiam tuam distruetur.' A Sacramentary of "saec. 
 ix in.," Berlin Phill. 1667, by many scribes, has (along with qm) often qn 
 'quoniam,' e.g. fol. 33" beati qui lugent quoniam ipsi consolabuntur.' Traube 
 in (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations cites qii 'quoniam' from the uncial 
 Vat. Reg. 2077 and from Milan D 23 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."). 
 
 330. (2) quo 'quoniam.' Of early MSS. which use this suspension 
 exclusively may be mentioned, 
 
 {a) In Anglosaxon script : the Corpus Homilies (Cambridge, C.C.C. 69) ; 
 the half-uncial Durham Gospels (A ii 17) ; a Freising MS. ascribed to the 
 time of Corbinian (Munich 6298) ; Munich 3731 (Augsburg, " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 (6) In Continental script: British Museum, Harl. 5041 (Merovingian); 
 Vat. Reg. 11 and Paris 2706 (both "N.E. France"). It finds its way even 
 into Irish script occasionally, e.g. in a Bobbio MS. at Milan (Ambr. F 60 sup., 
 normally qiii) on fol. 63' quoniam septies vindicabitur de Cain ; in the 
 Boniface Gospels (Fulda, Bonif 3, qm much more frequent). 
 
 Traube in (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations states that it is this 
 symbol in the Constance archetype which has puzzled the transcribers of 
 Silius (e.g. 13, 503 'quoniam' in one, 'quomodo' in another, 'quando' in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAK COMMUNES 265 
 
 another; 13, 519 'quando' in one, 'quomodo ' in others). It occurs on 
 fol. 7" (at the end of a line) in the papyrus and vellum MS. of Augustine's 
 Letters and Sermons, Paris 11641 (Narbonne, "6-7 cent."). 
 
 331. (3) qin 'quoniam.' This is the only symbol foimd in Beneventan 
 script and (we may say) in Irish and Welsh (also Cornish and, I think, Breton). 
 Of other early MSS. which use it exclusively, may be mentioned : 
 
 (a) in Anglosaxon script : the Le Mans ' Moore Bede ' (with a list of 
 Northumbrian kings) ; the Corpus Glossary ; the Durham Pauline Epistles 
 at Cambridge (Trin. CoU. 216 "de manu Baedae"); the Martyrology of (the 
 Northumbrian) St Willibrord (Paris, Bibl. Nat. 10837, written at Echternach 
 in 700-710); the Codex Amiatiijus (Northumbria, end of 7 cent.); 
 
 (6) in Merovingian script: Cambridge C.C.C. 334 (az- type); Paris Bibl. 
 Nat. 12168 (az-type. Corbie Library); Paris, Bibl. Nat. 12598 (Corbie). 
 
 Also the Sacramentary of Gellone (Paris, Bibl. Nat. 12048), written in a 
 script between half-uncial and minuscule at Rebais in N. France about the 
 year 750. An example from the cursive marginalia of Turin E iv 24 (Bobbio) 
 will be found in ' Codici Bobbiesi ' i pi. xxiii. 
 
 In a Beauvais MS. in Anglosaxon script, now at Paris (Bibl. Nat. 10861, 
 of "saeo. viii") qm is used for 'quam' (e.g. fol. 12' anteqiiam), 'quern' (e.g. 
 42"^ Christus in qiiem credidisti; fol. 122' si ergo deus est in qiiem credes), 
 but this does not deter the scribe from using it also for ' quoniam ' on fol. 9^ 
 In a Corbie MS. in Anglosaxon half-uncial or large minuscule script, now at 
 St Petersburg (F I 3) qm is freely employed for ' quam ' (e.g. aquam, nequa- 
 quam), ' quern ' (e.g. fol. 73'' ecce Deus vester quern contempsistis), while the 
 symbol for ' quoniam ' is qn (also quo on fol. 64' praecepi Hierusalem quoniam, 
 in Egyptiis vanum est auxilium ; and even qm on fol. 64'' ut idolis derelictis 
 dicant quoniam falsa possederunt patres nostri idola). 
 
 This appropriation of the qm symbol for ' quam ' or ' quern ' must have 
 had some influence in popularizing some other symbol (or symbols) for 
 'quoniam.' In the 10th century Vatican (lat. 4929) transcript of the uncial 
 Cologne (no. 166) Censorinus qm has been transcribed as 'cum' (23, 7). 
 Traube cites qm 'quoniam' from the Codex Rehdigerauus of the Gospels 
 (Aquileia), at the end of a line (but usually qiim) and from Vienna 181 
 (Italian uncial of " 7 cent."). It appears also in the Stonyhurst St John 
 (p. 19 ; elsewhere the word is written in full). 
 
 332. (4) qnm ' quoniam.' This symbol is used by Irish and especially 
 Welsh scribes to denote 'quantum' (see above, s.v.). A Continental or 
 English transcriber would interpret it as ' quoniam.' 
 
 Of early MSS., not in Insular script, which use it as the only 'quoniam' 
 symbol may be mentioned a Murbach MS. of the year 744 (llpinal, Bibl. 
 Publ. 68) ; a MS. written at Amiens about the year 800 (Bamberg B v 13) ; 
 a Fleury MS. of "saeo. vii-viii" (Paris Bibl. Nat. nouv. acq. 1619); Paris 
 Bibl. Nat. 2843\ of "sa€c. viii"; Berne 611 (in Merovingian script); Vat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
266 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary ("N.E. France"). An example from the 
 early cursive of Bobbio will be seen in ' Codici Bobbiesi ' i pi. vii (from Turin 
 A II 2 Julius Valerius). Delisle (' Melanges,' p. 17) cites qnm from the uncial 
 Lyons Psalter. All the scribes of Hague 1 (Metz?, " mid. 8 cent.") use qnm. 
 
 333. (5) qum ' quoniam.' This, liable to be miscopied as ' quum ' (but 
 this spelHng is chiefly Spanish) or 'cum,' is the symbol used in the one 
 occurrence of an abbreviation of ' quoniam ' in the Lindisfame Gospels (Brit. 
 Mus. Cott. Nero D iv, written before 698) on fol. 31' ' quod dictum est per 
 prophetas quoniam vocabitur.' It appears even in Irish script in the 
 Macregol Gospels at Oxford (Auct. D ii 19, written about 800) on fol. 6' 
 (elsewhere qm). Meginfrit's copy of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (unknown provenance, before 800), has qiim, qm and 
 quo. An early MS. of Treves (?), Rome Vallicell. B 62 ("end of 7 cent."), 
 has usually quo but also qum (fol. 115''); similarly Paris 9382 (Echtemach?, 
 Insiilar script of " 8 cent."), fol. 119' qiim (elsewhere quo). Other examples of 
 qum are Paris 1771 ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 51"; Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), fol. 165^ 
 
 334. (6) quom 'quoniam.' This contraction, a development of the 
 suspension quo, is not common. It appears (along with qnm, quo, qm) in 
 Vat. Barb. 570 (Ags. half-uncial) and is freely used along with qflm in the 
 Anglosaxon half-uncial of a Salzburg MS. of the Gospels, Vienna 1224. Also 
 in the uncial of a Corbie MS. at St Petersburg (Q i 13) the symbol appears 
 on fol. 41'' ( = Jerome Epistle 147 M.) quoniam enim Damascus. In the 
 Italian (?) uncial of Munich 6224 it denotes 'quoniam' (along with qiim) on 
 fol. 76' videns autem Pilatus quom nihil proficit. In the Anglosaxon script 
 of a MS. of Columella at Milan (Ambr. L 85 sup., of " saec. ix in.") it appears 
 (in the sense of 'quoniam') on fol. 10' with quo (the usual symbol, although 
 qm is also common) in the next line. Similarly in the Luxeuil Lectionary, 
 Paris 9427 (Luxeuil type of Merovingian script) fol. 149"^ ( = 1 Cor. 1, 21) 
 Quofa I enim per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum (with 
 quo 'quoniam' fol. 177'', at end of line); in Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. 
 of 9 cent.") fol. 24"^ (with other symbols) ; in Paris 13047 (Corbie scriptorium, 
 " 8 cent.") fol. 96' ' beati mites quoniam ipsi possidebunt terram ' (along with 
 other symbols). In a Murbach MS., with the usual Murbach profusion of 
 ' quoniam ' symbols (Geneva 21 of " saec. viii-ix "), I noted it in a lemma on 
 fol. 22' quoniam Deus erat cum illo. Traube cites also Ziirich Cantonsbibl. 34 
 (Rheinau, date not mentioned). In the Tours Eugippius, Paris nouv. acq. 
 1575 ("beg. of 8 cent."), qutim on fol. 138' ( = Migne 737 D quoniam ministeria 
 ista sunt) is changed by an early corrector to quom. 
 
 335. (7) qunm ' quoniam.' This symbol, which bears the same relation 
 to qiim as the symbol qiim to qin, is the least frequent of all. It occurs, for 
 example (along with a number of other ' quoniam ' symbols), in a Fulda MS. 
 in Anglosaxon script, at BMe (F iii 15=) on fol. 57"^ quoniam digni habeti sunt 
 pro nomine lesu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 267 
 
 336. And now to pass in review the customs of the various writing- 
 centres. 
 
 Irish scriptoriums use, we may say, only qm. The use of quo along with 
 qui in the Fulda Boniface Gospels (of " saec. viii in." with Irish glosses) has 
 teen already mentioned. The exact provenance of the MS. is unknown. 
 The same pair of symbols appears in the Insular script of a Northumbrian 
 MS. in the Vatican (Pal. 68, of " saec. viii," with Northumbrian and Irish 
 glosses), but this MS. is rather English than Irish ; also in the Insular 
 (§ 259) script of a Paris fragment (17177, foil. 9-12, of "saeo. viii"). The 
 Irish script of Continental scriptoriums (or scribes) similarly restricts itself 
 to qin, e.g. the Treves Gospels (if this is Irish script, "saec. vii ex."). 
 An isolated occurrence of quo in a Bobbio MS. has been already mentioned. 
 The early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 knows 
 only qm ; but in the North Italian cursive of Vienna 17 qnfn also appears. 
 
 Welsh scribes (and Cornish) use only qm. Also Breton ?('Zentr. Bibl.' 
 29, 269). 
 
 In England a common pair is qin and quo, e.g. in the Canterbury Gospels 
 at the British Museum (Reg. 1 E vi, of "saec. viii ex."; quo much more 
 frequent) ; Durham A ii 16 (quo preferred by one scribe, qm by another) ; 
 Durham B ii 30 (quo much more frequent) ; Cambridge Kk i 24. In Brit. 
 Mus. Reg. 1 B VII qm is usual, but both quo and qum are also employed 
 (e.g. qm and quo on the same page, fol. 16" ; qm and qOm in the Beatitudes, 
 fol. IS'). The same trio (with quo the most frequent) appears in the Book of 
 Cerne (Cambridge LI i 10, of " 8 or 9 cent."), while in the Canterbury Augus- 
 tine's Psalter (Brit. Mus. Cott. Vesp. A 1, of " 7-8 cent.") qn (normal in the 
 latter part of the MS., as qum in the first) and quon (fol. 82') are added to 
 the three. Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 of the year 833, which has a quartette, 
 quo, qm, qnm, qum (e.g. fol. 90'), was probably written on the Continent. 
 Instances of the ancient Nota qn in the older English (South English) MSS. 
 have been given above. 
 
 337. To distinguish between the usage in the Anglosaxon and the 
 Continental scfipt of Continental Scriptoriums under English influence is 
 hardly possible. The same stock of ' quoniam ' symbols seems to have been 
 employed in both types of script. Details of the Ags. usage will be found in 
 ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. The prevailing trio at centres like Corbie, Fulda, 
 Wurzburg, Freising, St Gall, Reichenau, Cologne (the Hildebald group, saec. 
 viii ex.), is qnm, qm, quo. Similarly in the ab-script of Corbie (with qnm 
 the most favoured). Also at Rheims (e.g. Berlin Phill. 1743, of " saec. viii "), 
 at St Amand (e.g. Paris 2109), at Lyons (the Leidrad group of saec. viii ex.), 
 in an Auxerre MS. of 772-795 (MontpeUier, Bibl. Univ. 409). In Troyes 
 657 one scribe confines himself to qm ; another uses both qnm and quo ; a 
 third only quo. The Rado Bible, Vienna 1190 (Arras, of 790-808), has qm 
 and qnm (according to Chroust I li, pi. 6); the Dagulf Psalter (Schola 
 Palatina?), qnm, qm, quo. Instances of qii in the older MSS. of Fulda, 
 Wurzburg, etc., have been already given. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
268 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 But other symbols may be added by individual scribes (e.g. qum in the 
 Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe Reich. 222). Perhaps Murbach MSS. shew as 
 great a profusion of ' quoniam ' symbols as any. Thus in Manchester 15 we 
 find, qii, quo, qnm, qum ; in Geneva 21 qm, qnm, quo, and once quom. 
 Still this may be paralleled from other centres. A Corbie MS. at Paris 
 (Bibl. Nat. 12239-41) has qn, quo, qnm, qtim, qm; a Beauvais MS. at 
 Manchester (no. 194) has qin (by one scribe), quo (by another), qnm, qOm ; 
 Sohaffhausen 78 offers quo, qiim, qm, qum, the last two appearing in neigh- 
 bouring lines on fol. 25»'; Autun scribes too employ quo, qnm, qm, qum; 
 Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier) has usually quo but also qm and qnm and even 
 quom; Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent.") has usually quo, but also 
 frequently qn, and qm and quon (with n, not m), also (fol. 294'') qun and 
 (fol. 225'') quoni. The Tours Eugippius (see above) has qnm, quo, qm, qn 
 and quum (corr. quom). 
 
 338. In North Italy the trio qnm, qm, quo is in vogue at Bobbio (e.g. in 
 Milan Ambr. L 99 sup., by several scribes; in Ambr. S 45 sup. qum and 
 quom also appear) ; at Verona (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 545) ; at Ivrea (e.g. Ivrea 
 42), and so on. 
 
 In Lucca 490, written at Lucca about 800, qnm and qin are the symbols 
 used. In a MS. of Settignano (Tuscany) in the Barberini collection (xiv 44, 
 of " saec. viii ") at the Vatican Library the symbol is qm. The Liber Diurnus 
 (" Rome, c. 800 ") has qm throughout. 
 
 In the Beneventan script of South Italy qin is the only symbol (see 
 Loew 'Benev. Script.'). 
 
 339. In older Spanish MSS., such as the Leon Palimpsest, the half-uncial 
 MS. of the Lex Reccesvindiana (Vat. Reg. 1024) qiim appears alone ; but the 
 recognized pair in Visigoth ic minuscule script is qnm and qfn. In Escurial 
 R II 18 the uncial part shews qiim, the minuscule part (earlier than 778) qm. 
 The semi-Visigothic Paris 12254 (from South France apparently) has qm. 
 So has the uncial Salmasian Anthology, Paris 10318 (passim). 
 
 340. Finally may be added some unconnected details. The Essen Gospels 
 have usually qin ; Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 99 in Merovingian script has quo and 
 qnm ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816) has qm and qnm ; also the London Alcuin 
 Bible (Add. 10546); the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815) 
 and a Bodleian JIS. in a curious type of script (Lat. theol. d 3, of "saec. 
 viii-ix") use only qm. Cologne 213 (in Insular half-uncial) offers quo, qin 
 and once qum. The pair qiim and qiii appear in a Tours MS. (Britisli 
 Museum, Egerton 2831, of "saec. viii"), written partly in Anglosaxon script, 
 partly in Continental ; in the ' Utrecht Psalter ' (Rheims) ; in Berne 263 ; in 
 the half-uncial script of Vat. lat. 1322 (written at Verona), and of Vat. lat. 
 5750. London Cotton Cal. A xv, foU. 1-117, has qiii, quo, qum, qnm. The 
 suspension quori appears (along with qm) in a fragmentary MS. (Paris Baluze 
 270, foil. 132-148), apparently transcribed from an Ags. original (fol. 132' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 269 
 
 qiconiam virtutes angelicae legem Dei custodiunt). A warning has already 
 been given of the danger of inferring from the restricted usage of this or 
 that MS. that the stock of 'quoniam' symbols was equally limited in the 
 scriptorium where the MS. was written. 
 
 341. quoque. As the ancient Nota for 'propter' was the 
 syllabic suspension of ' p(ro)-p(ter),' pp (with abbreviation-stroke 
 above), so the ancient Nota for ' quoque ' was qq (with abbreviation- 
 stroke above) ' q(uo)-q(ue).' In the case of 'propter' we found 
 that the stroke was sometimes placed below (transecting the lower 
 shafts) instead of above. In the Verona Gaius qq with the lower 
 shafts (separately) transected generally denotes 'quamquam,' 
 although one scribe discriminates ' quamquam ' by putting a grave 
 accent over each q instead of a transecting stroke below. A 
 mediaeval list of ancient Notae actually offers qq 'quamquam.' 
 It is clear that transcribers must have been liable occasionally to 
 confuse ' quoque ' and ' quamquam.' 
 
 In our period the abbreviation of ' quoque ' is mainly confined 
 to Insular script and the Continental script of centres under 
 Insular influence (e.g. Lorsch), although it does not appear to 
 have been quite unused in Italy. The prevalent ancient Nota is 
 generally employed (qq), the stroke being sometimes placed below 
 instead of above (but less often in the case of 'quoque' than of 
 'propter'). Breton scribes (who also make a rule of using for 
 ' propter ' pp with the stroke below) use the two positions equally 
 often. The lower position seems to be actually the rule in Bobbio 
 minuscule of the 8th century (the Continental, not the Irish 
 type). The word may, of course, also be expressed by means of 
 the 'quo' symbol and the 'que' symbol, one or both. 
 
 Irish and Welsh (Cornish) examples of qq, from as early as the 
 Book of Mulling [St John] and the Schaffhausen Adamnan, will 
 be found in 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' Breton examples (in Insular 
 and Caroline minuscule) in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269. Here we need 
 only mention the Anglosaxon and the Continental examples. It 
 will be well to add all the examples (outside the Breton) of qq 
 with stroke below. When the stroke is above, it either covers 
 both letters or (more usually) stands over the second only. This 
 position may have been chosen to avoid confusion with qq- (or qq: 
 or qq; or the like) ' quaeque.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
270 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 342. (1) qq (Ags.). Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), 
 fol. 59' 'iupossitiones quoqwe manuum' ; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."); 
 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (" 8 cent."), not rare ; ibid. Tib. 
 C ii Bede's History (" end 8 cent"), frequently ; ibid. Vesp. B vi, foil. 104- 
 109 (Mercia, of 811-814); a Canterbury charter of 812 ('Pal. Soc' i 11); 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial), 
 frequently ; 
 
 The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), passim ; early MSS. of Echtemach, 
 e.g. Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), passim, and Paris 9538 (" 8 cent."), passim, 
 and Paris 9565 (" 8 cent.", with stroke above or below) ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 15 (Pdronne or Corbie, "early 8 cent."), frequently; 
 
 Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt, 496» ("9 cent."), with q, (the 'que' symbol) 
 occasionally (e.g. fol. 24^ 'in unoquoqite') substituted for the second q (this 
 would easily be mistaken for 'quaeque'); 
 
 In MSS. of Werden, Lorsch, Mayence, Fulda, Wiirzburg, Frfeising, Murbaoh, 
 etc., it is, more or less, a current symbol (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year for 
 details) ; 
 
 Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) Poenitentiale ("8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (half-uncial), with q; or q:. substituted for the 
 second q (so that the symbol resembles ' quaeque '), e.g. ' sciendum est quoqiie 
 ubicumque duo nomina aput latinos oonnexa ' ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Milan L 85 sup. Columella ("beg. of 9 cent."); 
 (Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent") fol. 34'-; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 18 Bede's History ("8 cent."), frequently; Vat. Eeg. 
 1209 ("9 cent"). 
 
 (Continental.) (The Corbie ab-type favours the 'quo' symbol foUowed by 
 the 'que' symbol.) 
 
 In the Laon az-type of Paris 12168 the qq on fol. 70^ may be due to 
 a corrector. 
 
 Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, ";8-9 cent.") fol. 19' ; Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), 
 usually followed by a dot; Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent"), 
 frequently ; 
 
 The Hildebald group of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 74 (passim) and 108 (fol. 86'), 
 as well as the pages (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" which were written by an 
 Irish (?) monk ; 
 
 Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816, with many Insular symbols) 
 fol. 69'; 
 
 Paris 5543 (Fleury, of 847) ; 
 
 Vat Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent") fol. 14'; 
 
 On MSS. of Lorsch, Fulda, Freising, etc., Mm-bach, see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of 
 this year. 
 
 (In the Kisyla group at Munich the word is not symbolized apparently.) 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent"); Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 
 Austria, of 819); Vienna 795 the commonplace book of Arno, Bishop of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES ' 271 
 
 Salzburg (of c. 798), qq with stroke above or below (according to Chroust I 
 vii, pi. 3) ; 
 
 MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 ("8 cent."), more than once, 
 and HB xiv 1 ("8-9 cent."), frequently (also qq with stroke below); 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, " 8 cent."), qq with stroke above or below 
 (but the St Gall MSS. of oiu- period seem not to symbolize the word; cf. 
 ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 478 sqq.) ; 
 
 Beriin PhiU. 1831 Beda (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), frequently; Ivrea 42 
 (of the year 813) ; 
 
 Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.), frequently ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 ("beg. of 
 9 cent."), more than once; Berlin Diez B 66 ("end of 8 cent."); Berne 611 
 (Merovingian), fol. 30^ 
 
 343. (2) qq with stroke below. Examples of this (frequent) usage in 
 Breton MSS. (Insular minuscule as well as Carohne) will be found in ' Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 29, 269. 
 
 Other Insular examples are : 
 
 The St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland about the close of our period), by 
 one scribe, Finguine (the others use qq) ; 
 
 The Leyden Priscian (Irish minuscule of 838), e.g. fol. 47' (usually qq) ; 
 
 The Codex Boernerianus, Dresden A 145*' (Irish of SeduHus' time) ; Milan 
 F 60 sup. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio, " 8 cent."), frequently (along with qq) ; 
 
 Paris 9565 (Ags. script of Echternach, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 68' (also qq) ; 
 
 Munich 6297 (Ags. of Freising, o. 780), e.g. fol. 12', fol. 104'' (usually qq) ; 
 Munich 6433 (Ags. of Freising, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 23' ' lignum quoque (? quam- 
 quam) humillimum omnium lignorum ' ; 
 
 St Gall 913 (Ags. of St Gall, " 8-9 cent.") p. 61 (usually qq). 
 
 Continental examples are : 
 
 Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), frequently ; 
 
 Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 97\ fol. 159' (Chroust I v, pi. 5 
 gives qq with stroke above or below as the symbol in a MS. of 800, possibly 
 from St Amand, Wurzburg th. F 46) ; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), by one scribe (qq by another) ; 
 
 Stuttgart H B xiv 1 (Constance, "8-9 cent."), frequently (along with qq); 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, "8 cent."), frequently (along with qq) ; 
 
 In the Veronese uncial of Verona 60 on fol. 36', according to Traube ; 
 occasionally in the Veronese minuscule of Verona 16 ; 
 
 In early MSS. of Bobbio (while the Irish script of Bobbio prefers qq), 
 e.g. : Vienna 17 Probus (N. Italian cursive, "c. 700"), e.g. fol. 11' (also qq); 
 ■Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 64 Isidore's Etymologies ("beg. of 8 cent.") 
 fol. 16' ( = Etym. 1, 13, 1) with a separate stroke through each shaft (precisely 
 the usual ancient Nota for ' quamquam ' in the Verona Gains) ; Milan L 99 
 sup. Isidore's Etymologies ("mid. of 8 cent."), sometimes with a separate 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
272 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 stroke through each shaft, e.g. p. 73 (the qq of p. 197 may come from the 
 original, for on p. 204 ( = Etym. 8, 11, 54) a stroke below has been added 
 to qq). 
 
 344. quorum. Usually abbreviated with the help of the 'quo' 
 and ' rum ' symbols, one or both. But the original of Boulogne 48 
 (St Bertin, of 804-820) had qm ' quorum,' for this symbol appears 
 on fol. 18' (=Aug. Retr. 1, 10, 1) ' quorvm ipse sextus.' 
 
 345. quot, quoties. The contraction qt 'q(uo)t' is a 
 favourite with Irish scribes from St Moling onwards (examples in 
 'Ir. Min.'). For Cornish, Berne 671, frequently; for Welsh, 
 Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 (with the t sometimes suprascript), 
 probably later than our period ; for Breton, Paris nouv. acq. 1616 
 (fol. 3"^ ' quot dies ') and Vat. Reg. 296 (fol. 41''). It appears in 
 Ags. script in probably contemporary glosses on Cambridge Trin. 
 Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") and in Oxford Digby 63 (Win- 
 chester ?, c. 850), fol. 22'' ' quotquot' The script of St Gall 759 
 Medica is probably Ags. ; it shews more than once qt afis ' quot 
 annos.' So it may be roughly called an Irish (rather than ' Insular ') 
 symbol. But since ' quod ' and ' quot ' are confused in the spelling 
 of our MSS. qt (on the analogy of qd) is used sometimes (probably 
 not in each instance through Insular influence) in Continental 
 script. 
 
 Examples are: Bi-ussels 8780-93 (Stavelot, "8 cent."); Namur 11 (St 
 Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish"), fol. 58'' 'aliqiiot'; Berlin Ham. 253 
 (Stavelot, "8-9 cent.") fol. 3' 'quotquot'; Paris 5543 (Fleury, of 847); 
 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian), fol. 43^ (in a repetition); Cologne 74 (time of 
 Hildebald), e.g. fol. 42' 'quot annos in hac vita egerit' ; Montpellier 141, 
 foil. 1-80, 95-135 (France, "beg. of 9 cent."), 'quotquot' (fol. 1'', fol. 7'); Vat. 
 Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813) ; Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) fol. 28' 
 ' quotquot ' ; Vienna 387 (Salzburg, of 809-830), according to Ohroust I vii, 
 pi. 5 ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent.") ; Berlin Diez B 66 (unknown 
 provenance, "end of 8 cent."); St Gall 876 ("8-9 cent.") ; Milan I I sup. 
 (Bobbio, " 9 cent.") ; Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), ' qaotquot: 
 
 The close relation of ' quot ' to ' quod ' is seen in the occasional 
 use of qt for ' quod,' e.g. lii^ge 306 (St Trond, of 834) fol. ^ hoc 
 unum dico qt vellem cum invidia nominis eius habere etiam 
 scientiam scripturarum ; Paris 11504-5 (of 822). In Munich 
 Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 (" 8-9 cent.") the t seems to be a correction of d 
 in the symbol qt on fol. 4" ' quot inruptiones passurus esset.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 273 
 
 Irish scribes use another symbol for 'quod,' so that their qt 
 ' quot ' is free from the suspicion of being a mere confusion of 
 ' quot ' and ' quod.' The Irish monk of Cologne in Abp Hildebald's 
 time who penned foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83^^ uses the Irish 
 'quod' symbol for 'quot' sometimes (e.g. fol. IIIO- 
 
 In mediaeval lists of ancient Notae qt appears as the ancient 
 Nota of quoties. But scribes of our period shorten this adverb 
 merely by the substitution of the ' quot ' symbol for the first four 
 letters. Of course, both in ' quot ' and in ' quoties ' the ' quo ' 
 symbols (§ 261) may replace the first three letters. 
 
 346. regnum, regnat. The symbols (usually reg or some- 
 times regii) are hardly ' notae communes,' being confined to 
 Chronologies, etc., and to the liturgical formula ' qui tecum vivit 
 et regnat.' In the common phrase in the Gospels 'regnum cae- 
 lorum ' we find reg in Irish copies such as the Book of Armagh 
 (e.g. fol. 41"'), the Book of Mulling, the Book of Dimma; also in 
 Milan F 60 sup. Patrum Sententiae (in quotations, ' regnum Dei,' 
 ' regnum caelorum '). In Munich 6330 (Continental script of 
 Freising), reg and regii caelorum (an arbitrary curtailment of 
 a familiar phrase). 
 
 reliqua (see 'cetera'). 
 
 347. res. Apart from the Nota Juris rp- 'respublica' or 
 ' res privata ' (see chap. Ill), mediaeval lists attest two ancient 
 Notae, rb ' rebus ' and rf ' rerum.' The second of these is preserved 
 in Milan C 301 inf. and is sometimes written by Diarmaid between 
 two dots and without an abbreviation-stroke. 
 
 In ancient legal MSS. ' res ' (word or syllable) is expressed by 
 R (or r) with a downward oblique stroke through the centre (as in 
 the Verona Gaius) or through the branch of the letter (as in the 
 Autun Palimpsest and the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886). This 
 might be mistaken for obliterated r. Traube ascribed the frequent 
 omission of the word in Parrhasius' transcript of a grammatical 
 MS. (see Keil 'Gram, lat.' vii p. 481, 3; p. 493, 11; p. 496, 11, 
 etc.) to the presence of this ancient Nota in the lost Bobbio 
 original. With the stroke through the branch, it is identical with 
 the Continental ' rum ' symbol (see below, s.v. ' um '). 
 
 rescriptum (see chap. iii). 
 
 L. N L 1^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
274 NOTAE LATINAE [CH, 
 
 348. respondeo. In the discussion of the ' dico ' symbols it 
 was suggested that the long continuance of the ancient initial 
 suspension (D with some cross-stroke or S) for any part of the verb 
 may have been the reason for the great variety of derivative con- 
 tractions used by minuscule scribes. As regards ' respondeo,' apart 
 from the ancient symbols, R or r (both with some form of cross- 
 stroke) 'respondet,' '-dit,' etc., and RR or rr (with the same) 
 ' respondent,' ' -derunt,' etc. (like d ' dixit,' 33 ' dixerunt '), it may 
 be questioned whether there is any single ' nota communis.' Three 
 MSS. will suffice to illustrate the bewildering variety of symbolism ; 
 the Garland of Howth (Irish script) has for 'respondens' respon 
 and resp and res, for ' responderunt ' resrt and res, for ' respondit ' 
 res ; Montpellier 55 Passiones Sanctorum has for ' respondit ' the 
 ancient Nota and rp and rpd and rep and rsp and resp and repd 
 and respd and resdt and repdt and respdit; Paris 12217 (Corbie 
 ab-type) has in the phrase ' ita responde ' fd and resp and 
 respond. 
 
 Of the ancient Nota (5; usually) a few out of many examples are : the 
 Naples Charisiua (R with cross-stroke through the centre) 'respondetur' or 
 'responsum' or 'respondet' ( = 198, 22 K. and 204, 1 K.); Verona 59 (half- 
 uncial), 'respondit'; Munich 3514 (Augsburg, uncial), 'respondit' (R with 
 stroke above ; also repd and respd) ; a MS. of the Kisyla group, Munich 4554, 
 ' respondit ' (the ancient Nota in various forms ; also resp) ; Brussels 8302-5, 
 ' respondit ' (fol. 40') ; St Gall 913, R between dots ' responsum ' (corresponding 
 to inter ' interrogatio ') ; Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), R with stroke above, 
 resp, respo. 
 
 Of the other expressions res and resp are perhaps the most in evidence, 
 e.g. (Irish) St Gall 51 (half-uncial), resp, res, respon; the Boniface Gospels, 
 res, respo, respon ; the Book of Dimma, res frequently in St John, res and 
 resp in the other Gospels; the Book of Mulling, res, respon; the Book of 
 Armagh, res, resp, respon ; the Stowe St John, res, respon ; 
 
 (Cornish.) Berne 671, respon ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Durham A ii 17 (half-uncial), rsp and rspt 'respondit,' i^s 
 'respondens'; Vat. Pal. 220 (Lorsch), resp frequently; 
 
 (Continental.) Brussels 9403, res (fol. 317') ; Berlin Ham. 253 Gospels 
 (Stavelot), resp; Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims) fol. 28' synodus rp 
 placet ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria), R (with stroke above), rp, rp3, resp, 
 respd, rpdit 'respondit,' rpSs 'respondens'; Verona 46 (uncial), resp; Ziirioh 
 Cantonsbibl. 140, rp 'respondet' (p. 217); 
 
 Paris 7530 (Beneventan script), respfl 'respondit' (fol. 62'). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 275 
 
 This list of examples might be greatly increased, but it will suffice to shew 
 the capricious curtailment of this verb (and the verbal noun ' responsum ') by 
 scribes. 
 
 respublica (see chap. III). 
 reverendissimuB (see chap. in). 
 Romanus (see chap. in). 
 rubrica (see chap. in). 
 
 349. saeculum, saecularis. The need for abbreviating 
 this noun and its derivative adjective would be felt more in 
 Christian than in Pagan times. There is no trace of any ancient 
 Nota. But all the scribes of our period, except Irish, use sclm 
 'saeculum,' scli 'saeculi,' etc., less often seclm (saeclm), secli 
 (saecli), etc. These are the two current forms, although in the 
 repeated phrase (in liturgies, etc.) 'saecula saeculorum' many 
 capricious curtailments are allowed (e.g. in the Barcelona Gregory's 
 Homilies, an uncial MS. of uncertain provenance, possibly Spanish, 
 per omnia saecl saeclf). Similarly saecularis may be expressed by 
 sclaris or seclaris (saeclaris). 
 
 In an early MS. of Tours, Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius 
 ("beg. of 8 cent."), we find, along with the contraction, the 
 suspension scl 's(ae)-c(u)-l(uin)' from which it is derived (fol. 67^ = 
 Migne 642 D ' peragitur saeculum '). 
 
 The reduced form slm, sli, etc., appears in a few early specimens 
 of Anglosaxon script. 
 
 In home Irish script I have found no example of the symbolism 
 of these words. The few occurrences in Irish script abroad may 
 therefore be referred to Continental influence; and the Harleian 
 Litany in Insular half-uncial, London Harl. 7653, is probably to 
 be called Anglosaxon and not Irish, since it has (fol. 7') scla 
 seculo, (fol. 2^) scl sclm for 'saecula saeculorum.' 
 
 350. (A) The usual symbols. Examples are : 
 
 (Irish.) Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), scli, etc., frequently ; the Carlsruhe 
 Augustine, sclu 'saeculum'; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31'' (Reichenau, 
 " 9 cent."), scla ; two MSS. of the Sedulius group, St Gall 48 and Bale A vii 3, 
 scli, etc. ; Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent."), saeclm (perhaps a capricious 
 curtailment). 
 
 (Welsh.) The Cambridge Juvencus has scla 'saecula' (fol. 2"^, fol. 21"^); 
 but in Berne 671 (Cornish) the word is written in full. 
 
 -J Q Q 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
276 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Home Anglosaxon.) London Reg. 2 A xx (" 8 cent."), sola (e.g. fol. 15') ; 
 Durham B ii 30, scli, etc. (passim) ; the Book of Nunnaminster, London 
 Harl. 2965 (Winchester ?), soli, etc. ; the Book of Ceme, scli and sell, etc. ; 
 the Corpus Homilies, in sola sclorum, etc. ; the Corpus Glossary, sclm (fol. 6') ; 
 the Corpus Sedulius, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 173, scli (fol. 27") ; Cambridge 
 Corp. Coll. 183 (unknown provenance, "beg. of 9 cent."), sclo 'saeculo'; 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv (" 8 cent."), scti, etc., Solaris ; London Cotton Tib. 
 C ii (" 8 cent."), soli (fol. 102'-) ; Mercia charter of 793-6, soli, etc. ; Kent 
 charter of 824(?), scli, etc. (see 'Anc. Chart.'); St Augustine's Psalter. 
 
 (Anglosaxon abroad.) See the examples in 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year, 
 e.g. : the Moore Bede scli, etc. ; St Petersburg Q I 15 (Pdronne or Corbie, 
 "beg. of 8 cent."), scli, etc.; St Petersburg Q I 18 (unknown provenance, 
 "8 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Paris 9525 (Echtemach, of 798-817), scli, etc., 
 and secli (saecli), etc. : Paris 9565 (Echtemach, " 8 cent."), scli (scli), etc. ; 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), scli, etc. ; the Epinal Glossary 
 (Moyenmoutier) fol. 2" ad solin turpitudinis minister (by error for ' adsecula ') ; 
 Berlin theol. F 356 (Werden, written for Hildegrim), per omnia saecl saeclor 
 (fol. 19", fol. 66''); Berlin theol. F 366 (Werden, same time), scli, etc.; 
 Gotha I 18 (half-uncial), scli; MSS. of Fulda, Corbie, Freising, Murbach, 
 St Gall, Lorsch, etc.; the Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna 1224, sclo 'saeculo'; 
 
 MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g.: Wurzburg th. F 13 ("8 cent."), sclo 'saeculo'; 
 th. F 27 ("7 cent."), sola sclorum ; th. F 67 ("8 cent."), secli (saecli), etc.; 
 th. F 69 ("beg. of 8 cent."), sclm (fol. 47'') ; 
 
 Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent."), scli, etc. 
 
 (Breton.) See the examples in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269. 
 
 351. (Other Continental.) So universal is the abbreviation of 'saeculum' 
 that a few, out of many, instances must suffice, and these especially of the 
 less frequent secli, etc. 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type, scli, etc., and secli, etc. (Details in ' Rev. Bibl.' 
 of 1912.) 
 
 In the Laon az-type, soli, etc. (Details in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1914.) 
 
 In the "N.E. France" group, e.g.: Vat. Reg. 11 the Regina Psalter 
 (uncial and capital), sclm (fol. 210') ; Vat. Reg. 316 (uncial), sola (fol. 102'). 
 
 MSS. of St Amand, e.g.: Paris 1603 ("end of 8 cent."), scli, etc.; 
 Paris 2109 (time of Lotharius scriptor), scli, etc. (sometimes with a 'cedilla' 
 attached to the c) and (fol. 209") saeclo ; Vat. Pal. 161 (same time), scli, etc., 
 and sometimes sacli, etc. (a curious form) ; 
 
 The Maurdramnus Bible, Amiens 12 (Corbie, of 772-780), sclm (fol. 
 176"); 
 
 Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), scli, etc.; Paris 13047 (Corbie, "8 cent."), 
 in saecla saeclr (fol. 96"') ; 
 
 Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris (fol. 171"); Brussels 9850 
 (Soissons, of 695-711), scli, etc. ; Rome ValUoell. B 62 (" Treves, uncial of end 
 of 7 cent."), scli, etc. ; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810), saecli, etc.; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 277 
 
 Cologne MSS., of Hildebald's time, scli, etc., and secli, etc. ; Cologne 40 
 (" 9 cent."), scli, etc., and secli, etc. ; Cologne 210 (" 8 cent."), scli, etc. ; 
 
 Paris 10756 (partly Merovingian), seclm (fol. 28'), in secula sclorum 
 (fol. 45'); Paris 11504-5 (of 822), secli, etc. (in the part examined); Leyden 
 Voss. Q 60 (Rheims, "8-9 cent."), seclo (fol. 59') ; Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, 
 "8 cent."), scli, etc.: the Dagulf Psalter, Vienna 1861 (Schola Palatina?), 
 saeclm ; Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compifegne, " end 8 cent."), scli, etc. and 
 secli (saecli), etc.; London Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 (Tours, "8 cent.") in 
 sclm soli (fol. 60; Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), 
 scli, etc. : Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), saecli, etc. (also fol. 141' 
 in saecula sctr) ; Orleans 146 (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), scli, etc.; the Bobbio 
 Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (uncial of Luxeuil 1), scli, etc. ; St Petersburg 
 F I 2 (Corbie, " 7-8 cent."), sclaris (fol. 28') ; 
 
 MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 20* ("8-9 cent."), saecli (fol. 8') ; Autun 23 
 ("8-9 cent."), scli, etc. ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of 816), secli (fol. 48'); 
 the Autun Sacramentary, Vat. Reg. 317 (uncial and Luxeuil type), secula 
 seel and sola self ' saeculorum ' ; 
 
 Spinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, " beg. 9 cent."), scli and secli ; Troyes 
 657 ("end of 8 cent."), scli, etc., and (fol. 41') secli ; 
 
 Berhn Phill. 1667 (Germany ?, " beg. of 9 cent."), secli, etc. ; Vat. Pal. 172 
 (Lorsch, "9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Vat. Pal. 245 (Lorsch, "8-9 cent."), 
 saecli, etc. (in the part examined) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda library, "8 cent."), 
 scli, etc., and secli, etc. ; Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, " eighth cent."), scli, etc., 
 sclaris ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813), saeclis 'saeculis'; 
 
 Wiirzburg th. 1 ("8 cent."), secli, etc. ; 
 
 The Homiliary of Ottenbeuren, Cheltenham 8400 (" 8 cent."), scli, etc. 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, " 7-8 cent."), scli, etc. ; the Kisyla group at Munich, 
 secli, etc., and scli, etc.; Munich 6244 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris ; 
 Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent.") and 6273 (Freising, 812-834), scli, etc., 
 and sometimes secli, etc. ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria, of 819), scli, 
 etc., sclaris ; 
 
 MSS. of Murbach use both scli and secli, e.g. : Manchester 15 ("8 cent."), 
 sclm (fol. 177'); Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), seclo (fol. 38'), in scla sclorum 
 (fol. 154'); Gotha i 85 Canones Murbacenses ("8-9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; 
 Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent."), secli, etc. Geneva 21 (" 8-9 cent."), secli, etc. ; 
 
 Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), secla (fol. 102') ; 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, "end of 8 cent."), secli, etc.; 
 St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), scli, etc., and (p. 75) secli ; Winithar writes secli on 
 p. 96 of St Gall 70, but the usual St Gall symbol is, I think, scli (cf ' Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 1913) ; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy, "end 8 cent."), sclo (fol. 194'); Paris 653 
 (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), scli, etc. (and saeli fol. 142') ; Vat. Barb. 671 (uncial of 
 Settignano), scla sclof (according to Reifferscheid) ; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial of 
 Farfa), scli, etc., sclaris; Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, "8-9 cent."), 
 secli, etc. (frequently) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
278 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (Verona?, "8 cent."), scla (fol. 86" 'seculam' for 
 'aiculam'=Isid. Etym. 20, 6, 3), sclaris; Verona 55 (half-uncial), scli; 
 Verona minuscule uses scli, etc., and secli, etc. (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 535); 
 Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, c. 810), secli and scli (for other examples of scli, 
 etc., in Bobbio MSS. see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 299); Vercelli 104 ("9 cent."), 
 saecla ; Vat. lat. 3835-6 (uncial of Rome), scli ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), scli and secli, Solaris ; 
 London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian), scli, etc. ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 99 
 (Merovingian), sclo (fol. 149''); Berne 611 (Merovingian), fol. 89'' per omnia 
 sola self. 
 
 352. (Visigothic.) Only scli, etc. (never secli, etc.): Escurial B, ii 18, 
 in the uncial part scla, and in the minuscule part (before 779) scli, etc. ; 
 Verona 89 (" 8 cent."), scli, etc. ; Madrid Tol. 2, 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent."), 
 scli, etc.; Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 8 cent."), scli, 
 etc., sclarisj Escurial & I 14 ("9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Escurial K lii 25, 
 foil. 1-166 (" 9 cent."), sclm and sclm ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 the San Millan 
 Bible ("9 cent."), scli, etc.; Madrid Acad. Hist. 44 ("9 cent."), scli, etc. ; 
 Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 ("9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; 
 
 Autun 27 ("8 cent."), scli, etc. ; Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.), scli, etc. ; 
 Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of 828), Solaris ; Paris 2994'' (" 9 cent."), scli, 
 etc. ; Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, " 9 cent."), scli, etc. (frequently) ; Paria 
 12254 ("9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Albi 29 ("9 cent."), scli, etc.; Leyden 
 Voss. F 111 (Lyons, "9 cent."), scla. 
 
 (Beneventan.) Bamberg HJ xiv 15 ("8 cent."), soli, etc.; Paris 7530 
 (end of 8 cent.), scli, etc.; Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812 ?), seta (fol. 86'); 
 Naples VI B 12 (of 817-835), secli, etc. 
 
 353. (B) sll, etc. The Codex Amiatinus (imcial of Jarrow, end of 
 7 cent.), sli, etc. (and sometimes scli, etc.) ; the Salaberga Psalter (half-uncial, 
 Laon), sometimes sli, etc. (but usually scli, etc.) ; Wiirzburg th. F 17 
 (" 8 cent."), sli, etc., and sli, etc. ; 
 
 The original of the Irish Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848) seems to have had 
 this symbol, for on fol. 39^ of the transcript we find sli ' saeculi ' (caelestis 
 vitae quam saeculi huius erumna) ; also the original of Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), 
 with slo ' saeculo ' on fol. 60^. 
 
 sanctus (see chap. ii). 
 
 354. satis, sententia. The ancient Notae (or rather Notae 
 Juris), which are attested by mediaeval lists, st ' satis ' (in a phrase 
 like ' satis dare ') and the same symbol for ' sententia ' (with a 
 by-form sent), do not occur, so far as I know, in our MSS. 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 279 
 
 355. scilicet. The usual ancient Notae are scl and scil 
 (both, e.g., in the Verona Gaius), but the scholia of the Bembine 
 Terence use (along with scil) an initial suspension (s-), ad Ad. 784 
 ' Ctesiphoni scilicet metuendus est pater occulti amoris reo.' The 
 first of these three appears in Florence Laur. XLV 15 (ad Aen. 1, 
 679). The second is employed in a St Gall manuscript (n°. 73). 
 The third is fairly common, but is normally confined to interlinear 
 or marginal glosses. Martin the Irishman, who was teacher at 
 Laon, employs it in foil. 276-317 of Laon 444 (written in 858- 
 869). It is not always possible to distinguish it from the similar 
 ' sive ' symbol (q.v.) in glosses. 
 
 scribo (see 'facio'). 
 scripulus (see chap. iii). 
 
 356. secundum. In the Verona Gaius and the Vatican 
 ante- Justinian fragments the ancient Nota for 'secundum' is a 
 shorthand symbol (see Studemund's Index) to which the case- 
 endings -di, -do, etc., were added for the Adj. 'secundus,' '-di,' 
 '-do,' etc. In the Rainer papyrus fragment the suspension sec- 
 appears. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae shew the one-letter 
 suspension (s) or the syllabic suspension (scd), etc. 
 
 Roughly speaking, we may say that Irish scribes adopted the 
 one-letter suspension, drawing an abbreviation-stroke through* the 
 shaft of (minuscule) s, which in Irish script falls below the line- 
 Continental scribes (who avoided these transected symbols and 
 used § for 'sunt') chose the syllabic suspension (scd), often giving 
 it more precision by turning it into a contraction scdm. The 
 abbreviation stroke usually transects the d. Whether the variety 
 seed (secdm) should be called merely a more precise expression of 
 scd or should be ascribed to the use of the ' cum '-symbol (c) and 
 the 'dum '-symbol (3), the two abbreviation-strokes being com- 
 bined'' into one, is not clear (e.g. seed in an uncial fragmentary 
 MS. of Augustine's Speculum ; see Pal. Soc. ii 34). Both Insular 
 and Continental scribes could express the Adjective by the 
 
 1 In Irish script s denotes 'sed' (see below, s.v.), but in Milan C 301 inf. 
 sometimes 'secundum.' In the Insular script of a St Bertin MS. (Boulogne 63-64), 
 with 8 (and s) ' sed,' we find sdi ' secundi,' etc. 
 
 2 Just as the m-stroke and the cross-stroke of the d may be combined in scdu 
 (with long stroke through d) ' secundum.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
280 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 addition of the case-endings di (or i), do (or o), etc. They could 
 also use the 'dum'-symbol (3 or the like) for the last syllable of 
 the Preposition, writing the rest of the word in full (greatly 
 affected in the Corbie ab-script). In title- headings, 'Evangelium 
 secundum Matthaeum,' etc., when the scribe or painter might be 
 influenced by the available space or the artistic requirements, 
 varieties of the symbol may appear which can hardly claim to 
 have been current in the scriptorium. The three-letter suspension 
 appears in an early Gospels fragment at St Gall (1395, no. 1, 
 written in quarter-uncials) in precisely the same form as in the 
 Rainer papyrus (sec-). In the form sec it survives in some of the 
 earlier MSS. of England and the Continent, not to mention its 
 frequent occurrence in title-headings, explicits, and the like. 
 
 357. Before proceeding to a local treatment of the symbols, 
 some varieties have still to be added to our list : 
 
 (1) secun in the oldest Bobbio minuscule ('Zentralbl. Bibl.' 26, 
 296), in Vat. lat. 491 (along with the transected s-symbol); in 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 2, 16 ; in Vat. Barb. 570 (in a marginal 
 entry, fol. 121') ; in the Moore Bede at Cambridge. In the Moore 
 Bede and the Naples Charisius it denotes also the Adjective (any 
 case), e.g. 'secunda persona,' 'secundums erat abbas monasterii.' In 
 Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, "8 cent.") secun 'secunda' 
 (according to Souter). 
 
 (2) sed in Cologne 74 (of Hildebald's time) ; Munich 14653 
 (on fol. 71"' secundum infirmitatem carnis ; elsewhere scd) ; Laon 
 68 ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 23'. 
 
 (3) sedm in a Bobbio MS. at Milan (I 6 sup.), in Einsiedeln 
 347 of " saec. viii " (p. 447 Christum secundum hoc ritum 
 colere), in a St Riquier MS. (along with scdm and secdm) at Paris 
 (13359, on fol. 84'-), etc. 
 
 (4) send in the Insular script of St Gall 761 ; in Paris 13373 
 (fol. 15'). 
 
 (5) scndm in the Visigothic script of a Madrid MS. (Acad. 
 Hist. 20, on fol. 240') ; in the Anglosaxon script of a Corbie MS. 
 at St Petersburg (F i 3). 
 
 (6) secud in Paris 2796 (of 813), fol. 21' ; Paris 4403 B Codex 
 Theodosianus, foil. 107', 107'. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 281 
 
 (7) seSum in Paris 653 (N. Italy ?, "8 cent.") fol. 158' 
 (according to Souter). 
 
 358. In Ireland jf is universally used from quite an early time (e.g. in the 
 imcial 'Domnach Airgid' fragment in the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin) ; with 
 the addition, for the Adjective 'seoundus,' of the Case-endings in the form 
 either of -di, -do, etc., or of -i, -o, etc. The Neut. or Ace. Masc. Sing, of the 
 Adjective being identical in form with the Preposition, it is natural that the 
 Preposition too should occasionally shew the addition of -diim or -um to 
 the symbol. St Moling (end of seventh century) writes -um after the symbol 
 in the Book of Mulling [St John] ; Dimma in the Book of Dimma writes 
 -dum, or uses the symbol itself without any addition. In Welsh, as in Irish, 
 the symbol alone without addition is the prevalent usage, but the addition of 
 -um or -dum is also found. The Leyden and Berne fragments (after our 
 period) offer examples of all three expressions. In the Cornish minuscule of 
 Berne 671 we find the symbol alone on fol. 48'', while on the same page the 
 symbol with addition of -a denotes 'secunda' (scSm on fol. 58^ may be by a 
 later hand). Breton scribes use the Continental symbols. In Irish script at 
 Continental centres the home practice is followed ; for details see ' Ir. Min.' 
 One departure from this rule deserves special mention. The Sedulius-group 
 of MSS. (St Gall 48, B41e A vil 3, the Dresden Codex Boernerianus, the Berne 
 Horace) regularly express the Preposition by the addition of m to the symboL 
 The same expression recurs (along with the symbol alone) in Laon 26. 
 
 In England the Insular symbol appears in two Northumbrian MSS., 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") and Vat. Pal. 68. The Con- 
 tinental symbol shews itself, at the close of our period, in a Winchester MS. 
 at Oxford (Digby 63, written c. 850). In Continental centres, however, of 
 Anglosaxon script, such as Echternach, Pulda, Wurzburg, etc. (see 'Zentr. 
 Bibl.' of this year) the Insular and the Continental symbols floiu'ish side by 
 side. The Insular is apparently the earlier, e.g. : in a St Bertin fragment of 
 "saec. vii-viii" at St Omer (342 bis, fly-leaf); in the half-uncial Cambrai441 ; 
 but in a St Bertin MS. of "saec. viii" at Boulogne (64) both the Insular and 
 the Continental symbol (in the form scd) are employed. In the Continental 
 script of Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.") the 
 Insular symbol (transferred from the original) has been corrected to sod. 
 
 359. The Continental symbol (scd), as we have seen, is by no 
 means uniform, but capable of many varieties (especially scdm, 
 seed, secdm). Uniformity, however, is secured in Spain, where 
 only scdm is found ; and is nearly secured in South Italy, for in 
 Beneventan script of our period either seed (e.g. Paris 7530, Rome 
 Casanat. 641) or secdm (e.g. Cava 2, Vat. lat. 3317, Naples vi B 
 12) seems normal. At Verona in the ninth century (see 'Zentralbl. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
282 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Bibl.' 27, 536 ; and add scd on fol. SS' of Berl. Phill. 1676 and on 
 fol. 71" of Berl. Phill. 1831) all four varieties are current (scd, 
 seed, scdm, secdm); and the same is probably true of other North 
 Italian centres (e.g. scd and seed in the Lex Salica at St Paul, 
 Carinthia). It is true also of St Gall and Switzerland generally. 
 In fact, although one or a couple of the quartette may not always 
 shew itself, we can hardly be wrong in supposing that all these 
 varieties were current throughout the remaining Continental 
 scriptoriums. To give precise details of the symbols which I noted 
 in the available representatives of the several scriptoriums would 
 therefore be misleading; for it would suggest that this or that 
 symbol not included in the list was actually unknown to this or 
 that scriptorium. 
 
 A brief mention of some centres must suffice : Lyons, with scdm, seed, 
 secdm all in the Leidrad MSS., Lyons 608 and 610 ; Cologne, with scdm (e.g. 
 Cologne 91, 40), seed (e.g. Cologne 91), secdm (e.g. Cologne 40). In such of 
 the Autun MSS., now at Autun, as I had time to examine, I did not find the 
 word symbolized ; but an Auxerre MS. of saec. viii ex. at Montpellier 
 (no. 409) has scdm and secdm. The Kisyla MSS. at Munich have scd, seed, 
 secdm. A Stavelot MS. at Berlin (Ham. 253) has scdm and sometimes sod. 
 A Ghent MS. at Brussels (10127-41) has seed and secdm. The St Hubert 
 MS. mentioned above, Namur 11, has scdm (sodi, etc.) and secdm and (on fol. 
 2(y) sedus 'secundus' corrected to secdus. Laon 288 has scd and scdm and 
 secdm ; so has Paris 266 Lothair Gospels (Tours, c. 850). 
 
 The Corbie ab-script prefers to shorten the word by the use of the 'dum' 
 symbol (or the 'cum' symbol). But the Continental symbol appears, e.g. 
 seed in Paris 8921 ; soda 'secunda' in Paris 11681. Also the Insular symbol, 
 e.g. in Montpellier 69 in the usual form ; in Paris 12217 a capital S transected 
 by a cross-stroke bent at each end appears on fol. 85' secundum desiderium 
 animae meae. 
 
 In Beneventan script, according to Loew, scdm in Cava 2. On fol. 4'' of 
 Bamberg HJ xiv 15 scd. 
 
 360. The three-letter suspension (sec) is an early usage : 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (according to Hessels) ; London 
 Cotton Tib. A xiv, e.g. fol. 104' 'secundum consuetudinem ac praeceptum 
 legis' ; 
 
 Boulogne 64 (St Bertin) fol. 7' (corrected to secdm) ; Paris 9527 (Echter- 
 nach, "mid. of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 12'' 'quae omnia possumus secundum anagogen 
 referre ad,' fol. 16"^ 'secundu7n Manicheum' ; Wiirzburg th. F 69 ("beg. 8 cent.") 
 throughout, e.g. fol. 3' 'secundum quod dictum est ei,' fol. 29' 'secundum opera 
 ipsorum,' fol. 29' 'secundum Deum' ; Vienna 1224 Cutberoht Gospels (half- 
 uncial). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 283 
 
 (Continental.) Brussels 9850-2 (Soissons, 695-711) fol. 6^ 'quod ergo 
 vides animam tuam secundum Deum velle, hoe fac' ; Munich 6243 (Freising, 
 "8 cent.") fol. 2'- and fol. 33»' 'evangelium secundum Mattheum'; Oxford 
 Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent.") fol. 130' ^secundum formam'; 
 
 Verona 42 (half-uncial), in rubrics '■secundum Mattheum,' '■secundum 
 lohannem,' etc. 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Paris 1853 ("8 cent.") (according to Souter) ; 
 Hague 1 (" mid. 8 cent."). 
 
 361. sed. There are two ancient Notae in the extant early- 
 legal MSS., both of them initial-letter suspensions. One is s 
 followed by an apostrophe, which often stands as low as the 
 centre of the letter. This Nota is used in the greater part of 
 the Verona Gaius, in Vat. lat. 5766, the marginalia of Vat. Keg. 
 886, the Autun Palimpsest, etc. In the Verona Gaius the 
 apostrophe (or comma) is often replaced by a dot. The other, 
 used in the Rainer fragment and in one book of the Verona 
 Gaius, is s with an abbreviation-stroke which transects the letter 
 horizontally. 
 
 Insular scribes in our period use, as a rule, the second symbol, 
 but make the abbreviation-stroke stand above the letter and not 
 transect it. Transected s they usually reserve for the expression 
 of ' secundum ' (see above, s.v.). This s is the Continental symbol 
 of ' sunt ' (Insular st), the Insular symbol of ' sed.' The first Nota 
 however is not unknown to Insular, as well as Continental script. 
 The apostrophe-comma (at the height of the centre of the s) is 
 usually replaced by a dot, and another dot placed on the left (-s-) 
 to prevent the letter from being absorbed by the preceding word. 
 This is the form favoured by Breton scribes, whether they write 
 in the Insular style or in Caroline minuscules (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 
 29, 269 for details). It is also the form used in the Corbie 
 ab-type (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). In Switzerland and some other 
 parts s with comma was favoured. 
 
 The symbol sd ' sed,' rare in our period, may be regarded as 
 a contraction derived from the initial-letter suspension. 
 
 362. Examples of (1) The ' Insular ' symbol (s). 
 
 To the numerous Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) examples in ' Ir. Min.' 
 and 'Wei. Scr.' (as early as the Bools; of Mulling [St John, etc.] and the 
 Schaffhausen Adamnan) add these from Irish script : the Stowe Missal ; 
 the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment ; the Garland of Howth ; 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich, frag. (Clondalken ?, half-uncial) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
284 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Laon 26 (and flyleaves) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. SI*" (Reichenau, " 8-9 
 cent."); St Gall 51 (half-uncial, written in Switzeriand) ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, 
 "8 cent."); Milan A 138 sup., flyleaf (Bobbio, "9 cent."); Milan C 301 inf. 
 (Bobbio, "8 cent."), while -s • denotes ' sunt,' occasionally ' sic ' ; Turm F iv 1 
 frag. 7 (Bobbio, "9 cent.") ; Nancy 317, flyleaf (Bobbio, "8-9 cent."). 
 
 In Anglosaxon script ' sed ' is not symbolized so often. Examples of s are : 
 London Reg. 2 A xx ("8 cent.") fol. 45^ Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de 
 manu Baedae") fol. 19'; the Book of Nunnaminster, London Harl. 2965 
 (Winchester?, "8 cent."), fol. 20^, fol. 31''; London Harl. 7653 (half-uncial, 
 perhaps Irish) ; 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 70 and 88 (Reichenau, half-imcial) ; Wiirzburg th. 
 F 67 ("8 cent."), fol. 183" 'sed qui me misit'; Florence S. Marc. 611 
 (unknown provenance, " 8-9 cent") ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent"), 
 along with s with dot above, e.g. 63 fol. 19', and s with 'tail' (like the 'tail' 
 of the Insular ' per ' symbol), e.g. 63 fol. 20' ' sed ilia quae deus est.' 
 
 In Continental script § appears only under Insular influence : Cambrai 619 
 Canones Hibernenses (transcribed from an Irish original) ; Namur 11 (St 
 Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish," with many Insular symbols), by the 
 first scribe (who uses st for ' sunt ') ; Laon 201 Glossary (Cambrai, 9 cent), 
 fol. 24'' 'Quamquam etiam sed {V} videlicet'; Paris 12281, passim; Paris 
 13026 (P^ronne ?), by one scribe (also for ' sunt ') ; 
 
 Bale F III 15 Isidore de summo Deo (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), fol. 66' 'non 
 solum nuUum usum adibit sed etiam ' ; 
 
 Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (Bobbio, o. 810), fol. 84"' 'nulla prorsus 
 oportet ratione discedere sed praefixam...regulam...servare'; Nancy 317 
 Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."), fol. 50''. 
 
 (2) s transected. 
 
 St Gall 759 Medica (Ags.), more than once, e.g. p. 13 'geminus (i.e. '-nos') 
 habebit, sed si titenam sinextram amplius in tumorem habuerit, puellam 
 prignans est'; 
 
 Paris 12217 Augustine (Corbie ab-type), fol. 184' 'non esse diflfusum cuius 
 vocem sed' (with transected S for 'secundum'). 
 
 363. (3) s with comma. 
 
 (Insular.) The Naples Charisius (Bobbio, " c. 700") ; 
 
 (Continental.) Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, " 8 cent."), sometimes 
 resembling the Insular ' si ' ligature ; Paris 528 (Limoges) ; Paris 1862 
 (Micy); St Omer 15 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent"); Paris 13029 (Brittany, 
 " 9 cent"), frequently (along with -s) ; Paris 13047 (Corbie, "end of 8 cent"), 
 frequently ; Paris 1153 (St Denis) and Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, of 
 793-806), by one scribe; Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus), fol. 348''; 
 
 MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. : Munich 14252 ("8-9 cent") and 15826 ("9 cent") 
 and 14470, foil. 32-end ("9 cent."), frequently; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 285 
 
 Swiss MSS., e.g. : Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 
 8 cent."), more than once; Einsiedeln 347 Rufinus ("8 cent."), p. 104; 
 St Gall 249 ("9 cent.") ; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent.") ; 
 
 Nancy 317 Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."). Martin the Irishman uses it 
 (fol. 313"') in a MS., Laon 444 (of 858-869), which seems to have served as 
 a Greek class-book for his students at Laon. Also Oxford Bodl. 849. 
 
 (4) « with dot, or between two dots. 
 
 (Insular.) (a) Irish: the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"); Milan 
 F 60 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), sometimes (but usually s) ; Florence Ashb. 60 
 and Vat. lat. 491 (both of Bobbio ?, " 8 cent.") ; the Leyden Priscian (of the 
 year 838), fol. 195' (usually s) ; Laon 26 (flyleaves) ; 
 
 (b) Cornish : Berne 671 (" 9 cent."), frequently (along with s) ; 
 
 (c) Anglosaxon : Ags. script of Echternaoh, e.g. : Paris 9527 ("mid. of 
 8 cent."), e.g. fol. IS'' ' non contra ludam et Hierosolyma sed pro luda ' ; 
 Paris 9525 (of 798-817), e.g. fol. 141"; Paris 9565 ("8 cent."), frequently 
 (usually altered by a subsequent corrector to s;) ; 
 
 (Continental.) Cologne 83" (time of Hildebald), fol. 115'', fol. 125' (by 
 the scribe who uses Insular symbols) ; Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end 
 of 8 cent.), fol. 299' 'Scale... semper pluralia sed nostri iscalam dixerunt' 
 (with st 'sunt'). 
 
 (5) sfl. (Insular.) Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, " eighth cent."), fol. 2' ' non 
 famem panis...serf famem audiendi'; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 7701, foil. 129-end (Corbie ab-type), fol. 136' 'Sed 
 fugit interea fugit'; Paris 12217 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 160"' 'non sunt mea 
 sedeius'; Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent."). 
 
 364. semper. The sem of Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi 
 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 47"" looks like a capricious suspension and 
 ■would probably be transcribed as 'semen.' Scribes, if they do 
 not ■write the ■word in full, content themselves with substituting 
 the ' per ' symbol (q.v.) for the second syllable and often also with 
 ■writing a stroke above the second letter to represent the m. 
 
 sempiternus (see chap. ii). 
 
 senatus, senatusconsultum (see chap. iii). 
 
 sententia (see ' satis '). 
 
 365. sequitur, sequuntur. The symbols seqr and sqr 
 ' sequitur ' are commoner than seqnr and sqnr ' sequuntur.' The 
 three-letter suspension seq for either of these ■words, as also for 
 'sequens,' 'sequentia' (like our 'and so on'), is especially employed 
 in title-headings, etc. But the abbreviation seems often capricious, 
 ■with all manner of variation. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
286 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 These examples will shew how widely spread these symbols are : 
 
 (Irish.) The Naples Charisius, seqr, seqnr ; Vienna 16 seqr, seqfir and 
 sequnr (fol. 42') ; Milan F 60 sup., seqr ; Milan C 301 inf., sqr, sqfir and 
 seqnr; Turin F IV 1 frag. 6, seqr. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Durham B ii 30, seqr and seq (fol. 77') 'sequitur'; Vat. 
 Pal. 202, seqr and sqr; Berlin Phill. 1662, seqr (fol. 103'); 
 
 Paris 9527, sqr (fol. 130') ; 
 
 Milan L 85 sup., seq ' sequitur ' (e.g. fol. 83') ; Munich 6298 and 6297, 
 seqr ; St Paul 25. 2. 16, seqr ; Florence S. Marc. 611, sqr (fol. 31'). 
 
 (Continental.) Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent), seqr, seqt (fol. 88'' 'sequentia'?); 
 
 St Omer 15 (St Bertin), seqr; Troyes 65 (unknown provenance), seqr, seq; 
 
 Cologne 54, seqr (fol. 150') and 74, seq (fol. 77'', fol. 77') ; Cologne 98, seqr; 
 Rheims 875, seqt ' sequitur ' ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?), seqr (fol. 9'') ; 
 
 Autun 20*, sqr, seq; Vat. Pal. 195 (Lorsch), seqr and 245 (Lorsch), seqt; 
 
 The Kisyla group at Munich, et seq 'sequentia,' quod seqt 'sequitur'; 
 Munich 14437, seqr ; Paris 1853 (Murbach 1), seqr, seqnr (fol. 248') ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 157, seq and sequi (p. 112) 'sequitur'; Leyden Voss. Q 69 
 (St Gall?), sqr (fol. 43'); 
 
 Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio), seqr, seqnr (p. 102); Verona 82, seq 'sequitur' 
 (passim) ; Ivrea 42, sqr ; Vercelli 183, seqr, seqnr (fol. 62') ; Rome Vitt. 
 Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; Nonantola), sqr (fol. 77'); 
 
 Paris 12254 (Visigothic of S. France), seqr (fol. 79'). 
 
 seruus (see the Syllable-symbol ' er '). 
 sestertius (see chap. iii). 
 sibi (see ' mihi '). 
 
 366. sic, sint. Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") uses the 
 symbol s with suprascript i for 'sic,' e.g. fol. 21'" 'sic currite ut 
 adpraehendatis.' This is a common ancient Nota for ' sint.' On 
 •s- ' sic ' in Milan C 301 inf see p. 284. 
 
 367. sicut. In our extant ancient legal MSS. no symbol is 
 found for ' sicut.' A mediaeval list of ancient Notae however 
 offers the syllabic suspension sc (Keil, ' Gram, lat.' 4, 300), which 
 in our legal MSS. denotes ' senatus consultum.' This syllabic 
 suspension ' s(i)-c(ut) ' survives in some early specimens of Insular 
 script: (Irish) St Gall 1395 (no. 8), a fragment of a treatise on 
 Metre; St Gall 1395 (no. 9), a fragment of a MS. of the Pauline 
 Epistles (cf 'Ir. Min.', p. 73) ; (Anglosaxon) Paris 9527 (Echternach, 
 "mid. of 8 cent."), passim; Wurzburg Mp. th. F 19 (fol. 31' ut 
 sicut ille ad cibum corporis corporaliter perrexit, ita iste), and 
 Q 30 (fol. IS'' sed sanctificare nosmet ipsos sicut et ille sanctus 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 287 
 
 est) ; a Fulda MS. at B^le, F in 15° (fol. 48' sicut apostolus ait) ; 
 Vat. Pal. 202 (fol. 36'); Florence S. Marc. 611 (more than once). 
 In Munich 6297 (of c. 780) this symbol is used at the first 
 occurrence of the word (on fol. 8''), but not afterwards; so that 
 it probably stood in the original. It appears in Continental 
 script on fol. 162' of Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "beg. of 
 9 cent."), according to Souter. 
 
 The earliest type of suspension, in which the initial letter 
 stands alone (s), I have found in the Corbie ab-script of Donaue- 
 schingen 18 (written §0 and in the Cologne minuscule of the 
 Irish (?) scribe of foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" (fol. 121' nam sicut 
 annus quisque...ita et hie). It appears also in the Ags. script of 
 Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), fol. 125', according to 
 Souter. 
 
 Another suspension of an early type, in which the first two 
 letters of the word appear (s), was affected by Insular (especially 
 Irish and Welsh) scribes. In ancient legal MSS. this symbol 
 denotes 'sint.' Another form of it, with the i not suprascript 
 but written after the s (si), appears occasionally (along with the 
 normal form) in the Irish script of a Bobbio MS. (Milan C 301 inf.) 
 and of the Boniface Gospels at Fulda (Bonif 3); also in the Corbie 
 ab-script of Paris 12217 (fol. 85' sicut apostolus apertissime 
 exponit). I found it also in the Continental minuscule of a 
 Fulda MS. at Bale (F in 15», on fol. 32' nam sicut apostolus ait). 
 The suprascript stroke is replaced by an apostrophe to the right 
 (si') in the Continental script of Douai 12 (fol. 13'' ibi eum vide- 
 bitis sicut dixit vobis). This would prevent the confusion of the 
 symbol with the Conjunction si written with the apex (si) ; for 
 the apex is often nearly horizontal. The form si is also used as 
 symbol for ' sive ' (q.v.). 
 
 But the commonest suspension, which was used all over the 
 Continent (except Spain), is triliteral (sic). This too sometimes 
 shews an apostrophe instead of an abbreviation-stroke (sic'), 
 e.g. Leyden 114; Cologne 40; Berlin Phill. 78; St Omer 33"''; 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ; Paris 11631, etc. Sometimes it is accom- 
 panied by a still fuller expression of the word (sict). Whether 
 this last should be described as a contraction developed from the 
 triliteral suspension, ' sic-(u)t,' or merely as a substitution of an 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
288 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 abbreviation-stroke for suprascript u, is not clear. In a St Bertin 
 MS. in Insular script of " saec. viii " at Boulogne (64) the stroke 
 (hooked at each end) above the third (or fourth) letter of sict 
 (e.g. on fol. SO is precisely identical with the stroke used to 
 denote u in words like fiunt (written fint, e.g. fol. IC), and 
 endings like -runt (written fnt, e.g. fol. 10''). 
 
 A more certain case of contraction is the symbol (s) which 
 some Irish scribes substitute for, or use along with, the normal 
 Irish symbol (s). 
 
 Another contraction is sit (developed from the suspension si), 
 which appears in Cheltenham 17849 of "saec. viii-ix" (fol. 89' et 
 sicut(l) aurura repetitis ignibus est explorandum), unless this is 
 a mere error of the scribe's. 
 
 368. Details of the use of these symbols in the different countries may 
 now be given. 
 
 In Ireland s is universal, in spite of the awkwardness of using m to 
 denote 'mihi,' t to denote 'tibi,' which must have tempted Continental 
 transcribers to misinterpret s as 'sibi.' It occurs as early as St Moling's 
 time (end of saec. vii) in the Book of Mulling [St John] and continues all 
 through our period and later. It is also the symbol used by Welsh (and 
 Cornish) scribes, whereas Breton scribes adopt the Continental symbol (sic). 
 It is likewise universal in specimens of Irish script written on the Continent 
 (for details see ' Ir. Min.'), with a few exceptions already noticed. The most 
 striking is the use of s in a group of ninth century MSS. associated with the 
 Irish missionary -scholar Sedulius (the Codex Boernerianus at Dresden, the 
 Graeco-Latin Psalter at Bdle, and the Berne Horace). In a Laon MS. (no. 26), 
 written by several scribes, both s and s are used. 
 
 In England s appears in a Northumbrian MS. in the Vatican Library 
 (Pal. 68), with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses. The Continental 
 symbol (sic) appears in a Bodleian MS. (Digby 63) of c. 850. As a rule 
 English scribes write the word in full. 
 
 In specimens of Anglosaxon script from Continental .scriptoriums sic is 
 the almost universal symbol (at Fulda, Lorsch, Wiirzburg, Freising, etc. 
 Details will be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year), although the word is 
 written in full in the Le Mans MS. now at Cambridge (the 'Moore Beds'), 
 of c. 737, etc. In the Maeseyck Gospels (Aldeneyck Abbey, of " 728 ") fulg 
 sic sol ' fulget sicut sol ' in the Index may be a capricious suspension. But 
 besides this suspension we often find the contraction developed from it (slot) ; 
 e.g. in Fulda MSS. like BMe F in 15=; in Lorsch MSS. like Vat. Pal. 202; 
 in Vat. Pal. 259 (on fol. 17^ ; in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of 833). In that 
 St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Letters at Boulogne (nos. 63-64), which offers 
 so many rare symbols, one scribe employs s (e.g. 63 fol. lO' sicut enim in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 289 
 
 Adam omnes moriuntur), while s denotes ' sic ' (e.g. 63 fol. 21' sic ourrite ut 
 adpraehendatis). An early MS. of Echternach, Paris 9527 ("mid. of 8 cent.") 
 has s 'sicut' sometimes, e.g. fol. 8' 'sicut leo in silva,' fol. 14' (usually so). 
 
 The Corbie ab-script, whose abbreviations suggest English influence, 
 employs the Insular s along with the Continental symbol (sio). The two, 
 for example, appear in neighbouring lines (on fol. 10') of the Cambrai 
 Glossarium Ansileubi. The occasional appearances of si and s in this script 
 have already been mentioned. The pair s and sic are also found in a 
 St Hubert (Ardennes) MS. of Bede's History, Namur 11 ("9 cent."), which 
 is full of Insular symbols. 
 
 369. In Spain, during our period, ' sicut ' is always written in full. In 
 every other type of Continental script sic is the normal symbol, occasionally 
 accompanied by sict. Here are some details of its earlier use in various 
 localities : 
 
 At Laon, e.g. in the az-script of Laon 423 (fol. 63' nam sicut Petrc.ita 
 Paulo) ; at Corbie, e.g. in the Bible written for Maurdramnus (Amiens 6, 
 fol. 208'' estis hodie sicut stellae caeli) towards the close of the eighth century, 
 and in the half-uncial St Petersburg F i 5 ; at Eheims, e.g. in Leyden 114 
 of " saec. ix in." ; at Auxerre, e.g. in Montpellier 409 written between 772 
 and 795 ; at Besangon (?) in St Gall 731 written at the end of the eighth 
 century ; at Fleury, e.g. in the script halfway between Gallic half-uncial and 
 minuscule of Paris Bibl. Nat. nouv. acq. 1597 ; at Lyons, e.g. in the MSS. 
 written for Leidrad at the end of the eighth century (Lyons 608, etc.) ; at 
 Rebais in the Sacramentary of Gellone (Paris 12048), written about 750 ; 
 at Autun, e.g. in Autun 20* ; in the Visigothic script (of some part of South 
 France) of Paris 12254, "saec. ix." 
 
 At Cologne, e.g. in the MSS. written for Hildebald at the end of the 
 eighth century, and in the older Cologne manuscript, no. 91 ; at Metz, 
 e.g. Metz 7 and 134 ; at Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 1447, of the year 813 ; at 
 Freising, e.g. Mimioh 6239, 6243, 6299, all of "saec. viii"; in Austria, e.g. in 
 a St Florian MS. at Brussels (8216-8) of the year 819. 
 
 At Murbach, e.g. in Manchester 15, Geneva 21, both of "saec. viii-ix"; 
 at St Gall, e.g. in the Bible of Winithar's time (St GaU 11) and the earlier 
 part of St Gall 44 (pp. 1-184) ; at Chur, e.g. in St Gall 722, written at the 
 beginning of the ninth century. 
 
 At the same period it appears in the Continental script of Bobbio, e.g. in 
 Milan B 31 sup. and I 1 sup.; in Pacifioo's Veronese minuscule (see^ 'Zen- 
 tralbl. Bibl.' 27, 536) and in a North Italian MS. of 817-823 at St Paul in 
 Carinthia (no. 25, 4, 8) ; as well as in the earher Carlsruhe Reich. 57 and 
 the Settignano uncial MS. in the Barberini collection (xiv 44) in the Vatican 
 Library. In the Beneventan script of South Italy it appears from the first, 
 e.g. in Paris 7530, written at Monte Cassino at the end of the eighth century; 
 in Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?). 
 i 1 On this page for " (unitamente a sio) " read " (unitamente a sic')." 
 
 ' L.N.L. 19 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
290 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Among early MSS. of unknown provenance which use this symbol may 
 be mentioned the group written for Princess Kisyla (Munich 4542, 4547, 
 4549, etc.) ; a Cambridge MS. (C.C.C. 334) of Origen's Homilies, written in 
 the Laon az-script ; the uncial Hamilton Gospels in the Pierpont Morgan 
 Library ; Oxford lat. theol. d. 3 ; Berlin theol. F 354 (from Werden Library) ; 
 Berlin Phill. 1716 ; Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 97. 
 
 The variety sict (cf. § 368) may be instanced (for Continental script) from 
 Wiirzburg th. F 28 of " saec. viii" ; Brussels 8302-5, of "saec. ix." 
 
 significat (see chap. ill). 
 
 370. similiter, similis. These words (in recurrent formulas 
 like 'et similiter/ 'et similia') lend themselves to capricious 
 curtailment. Thus in Paris 13029 'et similia' is expressed 
 variously by et simila and et simili and et simla and 'et simil 
 and et siml. How far a ' nota communis ' may be claimed for 
 each may be judged from these examples : 
 
 Vat. lat. 1322 (half-uncial of Verona) and Verona 53 (half-uncial), simil 
 (with oblique stroke traversing the base of the Q ; Verona 59 (half-uncial), 
 simil; Verona 42 (half-uncial), siml; Verona 60 (uncial), sim; Modena 1 11 
 Medica, simil (with oblique stroke traversing the base of the l), e.g. 'similiter 
 dabis'; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial of Farfa), simil (with oblique stroke traversing 
 the base of the I), in Indexes ; Vat. lat. 5750 (half-imcial, etc.), sml (in re- 
 petitions) ; St Paul 25. 4. 8, Lex Salica (N. Italy), similt ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?), simil (with oblique stroke traversing th& 
 base of the I), fol. Sg"' ; 
 
 St Gall 876, et his siml ' similia ' (frequently) ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach)^ 
 simlt (fol. 152'); 
 
 Bale F HI 15, Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda), siml (fol. 108'' = Etym 
 9, 7, 27) ; 
 
 Montpellier 409 (Auxerre), simil (fol. 63', fol. 159") ; 
 
 Bamberg HJ iv 5 (Rheims), simlt (fol. 146') ; Brussels 9403, simil 
 (fol. 318' 'recepisti tu bona in vita tua, similiter et Lazarus mala'); 
 
 Vat. Reg. 1143, smil ; Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius Medicus, similt, 
 similr ; Paris 12832, simlt, simil, sim and even s. 
 
 (Insular.) St Gall 759 Medica (Ags.), simlt (p. 22) ; St Gall 761 Medica. 
 (Ags.), simlt (p. 15). 
 
 371. simul. A syllabic suspension sm is used in Boulogne 
 63 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), a MS. in Ags. script of Augustine's 
 Letters, e.g. fol. 12'' 'simul in unum congregatis' (= Migne 847» 
 § 38), fol 13' ' hoc simul cum assumpto homine diceretur.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 291 
 
 372. sine. The ancient Nota was a syllabic suspension sn 
 ' s(i)-n(e) ' (e.g. in the Vatican fragments of ante- Justinian law). 
 It was kept up only in one branch of Insular script, Irish and 
 Welsh ; not in Anglosaxon nor Breton. 
 
 In Irish script (home or foreign) it is fairiy common, except possibly at 
 Bobbio. Examples will be found in ' Ir. Min.', and Welsh examples in ' Wei. 
 Scr.' Additional Irish instances are : 
 
 The Stowe St John's Gospel fragment ; 
 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31^ (Reichenau, " 9 cent.") ; Laon 26 (fly- 
 leaves), etc. 
 
 In the Irish script of Bobbio the word is usually written in full, e.g. in 
 Milan F 60 sup. (" 8th cent."), but sn appears in Milan C 301 inf. (a MS. 
 which is full of ancient Notae) and Turin F iv 1, frag. 7 (" 9 cent."). 
 
 My only example in Ags. script is Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), 
 a MS. which uses a large number of ancient Notae. It was apparently 
 unfamiliar to the scribe, who has left a blank after its first occurrence, as 
 if he meant to expand the symbol when he should have learnt its meaning. 
 
 The word may also be curtailed with the help of the ' ne ' 
 symbol (sin), e.g. Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian), fol. 109', 
 ' dissolabuntur (for 'desol-') urbes et enint regionis sine via.' 
 (See below, on the Syllable-symbol 'e'). 
 
 sint (see ' sic '). 
 
 373. siquidem. The syllabic suspension sqd appears in a 
 mediaeval list of ancient Notae but not, to my knowledge, in 
 MSS. of our period. Scribes content themselves with using the 
 ' qui ' symbol for the second syllable and the ' dem ' symbol (see 
 the Syllable-symbol ' em ') for the third. 
 
 374. sive. The Vatican fragments of ante- Justinian law 
 (edited by Mommsen, Berlin, 1860) use occasionally the ancient 
 Nota su which is a syllabic suspension ' s(i)-u(e),' although in all 
 the extant early legal writings the word is usually written in full. 
 
 In our period it is, we may say, confined to Irish scribes (firom 
 about the year 800), and is not so common as the analogous 
 symbol sn ' sine ' (see above). 
 
 An initial suspension § ' sive ' (or ' seu ' ?) may have been a 
 rival ancient Nota. It is mainly conserved in Glossaries (along 
 with similar initial suspensions, such as a 'aut,' u ' vel,' s- 'scilicet'). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ^9 — 2 
 
292 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (1) su. Examples are : 
 
 (Home Irish.) The Book of Armagh (of the year 808) ; the St Gall 
 Priscian (o. 850); 
 
 (Irish on the Continent.) Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbie, "8 cent."), a MS. 
 which shews a large number of ancient Notae ; Milan A 138 sup., flyleaf 
 (Bobbio, "9 cent."); 
 
 Three Reichenau MSS., the Oarlsruhe Priscian, Augustine and Bede (none 
 eariier than " 9 cent.") ; St Gall 1395, frag. 8 (" 9 cent, lateish") ; 
 
 Two Laon MSS., Laon 26 and flyleaves (not earlier than the end of the 
 8th century) ; 
 
 (Welsh.) 
 
 Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably after 850) ; 
 
 In Ags. script sfi (along with other ancient Notae) appears in an 8th cent. 
 St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, but seems to have been unfamiliar to the 
 scribe, who has left a blank space after it; also on fol. 8"^ of the !i]pinal 
 Glossary (half-uncial), 'de pellibus sive {seul) de pilis.' 
 
 375. (2) s. Examples are : 
 
 (Insular.) Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent."), along with 
 su (occasionally transected s, the 'secundum' symbol, does duty for 'sive' or 
 'seu' ; probably a transference from the original, for it is altered to su by the 
 corrector)"; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."), frequently, e.g. fol. 28' 
 ' sive David a persona sua loquitur sive a persona plebis ' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian), frequently, e.g. fol. IC 
 'Naoim germen sive (seul) consolacio,' fol. 11' ' Praesolem principem vel (u) 
 defensorem sive {seul) cunctis prepositum'; St Gall 908 ("8 cent."), in the 
 Glossary ; St Gall 907, Glossary (time of Winithar), passim ; Carlsruhe Eeich. 
 248, part i. Glossary (Keichenau, "8-9 cent", along with s 'sunt'); Vat. lat, 
 6018 Glossary ("beg. 9 cent."); Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent."), passim 
 (along with s 'sunt') ; 
 
 Munich 6228, Jerome's Glossary of Hebrew names (Freising, "8 cent."), 
 at first identical with s 'sunt,' then discriminated by an upright abbreviation- 
 stroke, e.g. fol. 19'' 'Ennon ecce haec sive (seul) sunt' (rather 'sive' than 'seu'; 
 for when the word is written in full, e.g. on fol. 9"^, it is written 'sive') ; 
 
 Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (time of Hildebald, by an Irish monk of 
 Cologne), fol. 123'' 'sive (seu) ante seu retro respexeris' (with s also for 
 'sunt' and for 'sicut'); Paris X0588 Canons ("8 cent."), in the Glossary, e.g. 
 fol. 96' ' Furva obscura sive (seu) nigra ' ; 
 
 Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."), fol. 2'' (in a Glossary), iS 
 coUirium s signa id iunipari. 
 
 The word may also be curtailed with the help of the 've' 
 symbol (siti). Instances are given below in the paragraph on the 
 Syllable-symbol 'e,' e.g. Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian), fol. 108' 
 ' sive lapides preciosi sive aeramentum,' etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 293 
 
 The si of the Ags. script of an Echternach MS., Paris 9565 
 " 8 cent."), may be a mere capricious suspension of a repeated 
 word (fol. 12'' 'sive in natura ana.... sive in occultis iudiciis'). 
 This is an occasional symbol of 'sicut.' All these words 'sive,' 
 'sicut,' 'sed,' 'sunt' must have been sometimes confused by 
 transcribers. 
 
 solidus (see chap. iii). 
 
 376. species. The syllabic suspension spc'sp(e)-c(ies)' occurs 
 in mediaeval lists of ancient Notae ; but the word is never abbre- 
 viated, so far as I know, in MSS. of our period, except perhaps 
 capriciously in its technical sense in works on Logic. 
 
 spiritus (see chap. ii). 
 stipulation -lari (see chap. iii). 
 subscribo (see chap. iii). 
 
 377. sumus. Among the rare symbols found in Boulogne 
 63-64 (Ags. of St Bertin, "8 cent.") is the contraction ss 's(umu)s,' 
 e.g. 64, fol. 6^ ' spe salvi facti sumus. Spes autem quae videtur 
 non est spes ' (also in ' 'possumus '). 
 
 378. sunt. The ancient Nota s (an initial suspension), found 
 in all the early legal MSS. and in the scholia of the Bembine 
 Terence (ad Ad. 405, 417), acquired a by-form st (a contraction) 
 when the fashion of contraction came in. Insular scribes, who 
 used s for 'sed,' adopted the contraction. It is so persistent a 
 feature of Insular script, whether in home or foreign centres, that 
 we are entitled to term it the Insular symbol, although it often 
 appears on the Continent in centres which cannot be said to be 
 under Insular influence, especially in Italy. The suspension s may 
 be termed the Continental symbol. Spanish scribes write the 
 word in full, except that they often avail themselves of the 'n' 
 symbol (see below, s.v.) and write sut. Beneventan use st. 
 
 379. Examples are : 
 
 Insular. 
 
 (Irish and Welsh.) Statistics of the Irish and Welsh practice will be 
 found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' They shew that st is universal in home 
 Irish, Welsh and Cornish MSS., the earliest examples being the Book of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
,294 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Kells, the Book of Mulling [St John] and the Schafifhausen Adamnan. In 
 the Irish script of foreign centres the Continental suspension intrudes as a 
 rival in: Milan C 301 inf. Bobbio ("8 cent."), st and (often) s (usually between 
 dots); the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"), st and s (also s 'ser' and 
 sometimes ' sed ') ; Vienna 16 (Bobbio, same period), st and s ; 
 
 The Johannes Scottus marginalia, st and sometimes § (with s- 'sed'); 
 
 (Breton.) The scanty remains of Breton Insular script shew only the 
 Insular symbol, but both st and s are employed by Breton scribes when they 
 write CaroUne minnscule. Details will be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269 (e.g. 
 in Paris 12021 the two symbols appear in the same line on fol. 29"', etc.); 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Home examples of st are : the Lindisfame Gospels (before 
 698); Oxford Selden sup. 30 Acts of the Apostles (Kent, uncial, before 752); 
 the Corpus Homilies; the Corpus Glossary; the Corpus Sedulius; Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"); Durham An 16; Durham B ii 30; 
 Hereford P ii 10, flyleaves (uncial); the Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester?, 
 "8 cent."), (with s 'sed'); London Reg. 2 A xx (with s 'sed'); London Eeg. 
 1 B vii ; the Canterbury Gospels ; 
 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv ("8 cent."); Cotton Tib. A xv, foil. 175-180 
 (" 8 cent.") ; Cotton Tib. C ii (" end 8 cent.") ; Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 
 <Mercia, of 811-814) ; charters of 798 (Mercia), 803 (Kent), etc. 
 
 The Continental symbol does not intrude until the very close of our period. 
 In Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) it is more frequent than st. 
 
 In the centres of Anglosaxon script on the Continent st holds its place 
 ■with great pertinacity. Details wiU be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. 
 
 The Continental suspension appears occasionally at : St Bertin, e.g. Bou- 
 logne 63-64 (" 8 cent."), st and s ; 
 
 Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (" 9 cent."), st and (sometimes) s (in 
 the part in Continental script, s) ; 
 
 Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 577 (" 8 cent."), st and (rarely) s (fol. 67' ' qui in 
 unaquaque civitate sunt ') ; 
 
 Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. Q 6 ("9 cent."), fol. 46"^ ' scientiae malorum duae 
 
 Wiirzburg, in Wurzburg theol. Q 30 Geronticon ("9 cent."); 
 
 Ratisbon, in Munich 14653 ("8 cent."); 14080 ("8 cent."), st and s; 
 
 St GaU, e.g. St Gall 759 ("8-9 cent."), st and s ; 
 and in a MS. of unknown provenance, Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 
 833), st and s. 
 
 380. Continental. 
 
 Fairly full statistics must be given to illustrate the rivalry between the 
 Insular ' and the Continental symbol : 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type, which favours Insular symbols, st and (rarely) s 
 (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 for details). 
 
 In the Laon az-type, st and (rarely) s (cf ibid. 1914). 
 
 The 'North-eastern France' group, e.g.: Vat. Reg. 11 the Regina Psalter 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 295 
 
 (vincial), st ; Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium Qelasianum (uncial), s ; Paris 
 2110 ("7-8 cent."), st and (sometimes) s; Autun 20 ("8 cent."), s; Mont- 
 pellier Bibl. Ville 3 (" 8 cent."), a. 
 
 MSS. of Ghent, e.g.: Brussels 10127-41 ("8 cent."), s (with s- 'sed'); 
 Leyden Voss. P 26 (" 8-9 cent."), s ; 
 
 Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 8-9 cent."), s ; Brussels 8780-93 (" 8 cent."), 
 fol. 1251-, s; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), s; Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), st; 
 Li^ge 306 (St Trend, of the year 834), s and (sometimes) st ; Namur 11 
 (St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent, lateish "), st by one scribe (who uses s for 
 'sed'), s by another; Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Poss^s, of the year 796), s and 
 (sometimes) st; Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), s; 
 
 MSS. of St Bertin, e.g.: Boulogne 52 (before 823), st (occasionally); 
 Boulogne 66 ("beg. of 9 cent."), s and (occasionally) st; St Omer 15 ("beg. 
 of 9 cent."), s (with s- ' sed ') ; 
 
 MSS. of St Amand, e.g.: Paris 1603 ("end of 8 cent."), st and s; Vat. 
 Pal. 161 and Paris 2109 (both of the time of Lotharius scriptor), s ; 
 
 MSS. of Cambrai and Arras, e.g.: Cambrai 624 (half- uncial), fol. 183'', st; 
 Cambrai 282, in the half-uncial part, § ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790, from an 
 Irish original), st ; Laon 201 (9 cent.), st (with § ' sed ') ; Boulogne 47 
 (Arras, " 8 cent."), fol. leS', it ; 
 
 MSS. of Echternach, e.g. : Paris 9530 (" 8-9 cent."), s and st ; Luxemburg 
 68 ("8-9 cent."), fol. 61-^, s. (In Luxemburg 44 of "early 9 cent." the word 
 is written in full) ; 
 
 MSS. of Laon, e.g.: Laon 68 ("beg. of 9 cent."), s (in the part examined); 
 Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent."), st; Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), s (fol. ISl--, 
 fol. 145') ; 
 
 MSS. of Corbie have normally s (cf. ' Eev. Bibl.' 22, 410), as early as the 
 Maurdramnus Bible (of 772-80) ; 
 
 Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), s and st ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, 
 time of Bp Jesse), s; Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), s ; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 
 (St Denis, of 793-806), s; Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compifegne, of "8-9 cent."), 
 s and st; Troyes 657 ("end of 8 cent."), st by one scribe, s by another; 
 
 MSS. of Rheims have s and (sometimes) st, e.g.: Berlin Phill. 1743 
 ("8 cent."), fol. 38' (both on same page) ; Leyden Voss. Q 60 ("8-9 cent."), s; 
 the Utrecht Psalter ("9 cent."), st; Leyden 114 ("beg. 9 cent."), s; Bamberg 
 HJ IV 5 and Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (both of the time of Johannes Scottus), s 
 and (sometimes) st; 
 
 MSS. of Cologne have usually s, e.g.: Cologne 43 ("8 cent."), s; Cologne 
 91 ("eighth cent."), s; Cologne 210 ("8 cent."), fol. 20', s; Cologne 76 
 (" 8 cent."), st and (sometimes) s ; the Hildebald group, s more often than st 
 (even the Irishman who writes foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" uses s, although 
 he makes the same symbol do duty also for ' sive ' and even for ' sicut ') ; 
 Cologne 40 (" 9 cent."), s ; 
 
 The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), s ; the Harleian Codex Aureus, st ; 
 the Godescalc Gospels at Paris, st ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
296 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 MSS. of Treves, e.g.: Eome Vallicell. B 62 (Treves?, "end of 7 cent."), at; 
 Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (of the year 810), s and (fol. 42'), at; Munich 28118 
 (end 8 cent.), s; Treves 118, foil. 313-392 (before 847), st; 
 
 MSS. of Metz, e.g.: Metz 134 ("8 cent."), s and st; Metz 7 ("8-9 cent."), 
 stand (fol. 28^ s; 
 
 Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent."), s ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772- 
 795), st and s ; Montpellier 61 (St Pierre, Troyes, " 9 cent. "), s ; 
 
 MSS. of Tours have s, e.g.: Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius ("beg. of 
 
 8 cent."), s; London Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 ("8 cent."), s (the Ags. part 
 has st); Vat. Reg. 762 Livy (early 9 cent.), s; London Egerton 609 ("beg. of 
 
 9 cent."), s and (fol. 58") st; London Add. 10546 (mid. 9 cent.), s ; 
 
 MSS. of Fleury, e.g.: Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ("8 cent."), s and st; Orl&ns 
 146 Prosper ("8-9 cent."), st; Paris 5543 (of 847), § and sometimes it; 
 
 :6pinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "8 cent."), s and (fol. 160"^) st ; Paris 1012 
 and 528 (Limoges), s ; the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804- 
 815), s; 
 
 MSS. of Burgundy, e.g.: the Bobbio Sacramentary (Luxeuil?, uncial), s; 
 Autun 3 (' Vosevio,' of the year 751), fol. 62'', s (at end of line); Autun 4, 
 foU. 25-end (Flavigny, uncial), st (fol. 37', fol. 163"-) ; Autun 21 ("8 cent."), s; 
 Autun 20* (" 8-9 cent."), s and st ; Montpellier 55 (acquired by St Etienne 
 library, "8-9 cent."), s; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816), st 
 and s; 
 
 MSS. of Lyons, e.g. : Lyons 608 and 610 (both of Leidrad's time), s ; 
 
 Micy MSS., e.g. : Leyden Voss. Q 110, Paris 1820 and 1862, all with s; 
 
 Beriin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent."), s; Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of 
 9 cent."), s ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), s. 
 
 381. Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), s and (rarely) st; Vat. lat. 553 
 (Germany, " 8 cent."), s ; the Essen Gospels (" beg. of ninth cent."), s ; Berhn 
 Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), s; Berlin PhiU. 1716 (Germany?, 
 "8-9 cent."), st and (fol. 51''), s; Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden, "8 cent."), §; 
 Wolfenbiittel 67, 5 Aug. 8vo Annales Guelferbytenses (c. 813), s ; Wolfen- 
 buttel Helmstedt. 513 ("8 cent."), st; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch have s and (rarely) st, e.g.: Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent."), § 
 and (rarely) st; Vat. Pal. 195, foil. 1-53-^ ("9 cent."), s (but st in the part in 
 Ags. script); Vat. Pal. 201 ("9 cent."), s; Vat. Pal. 238 ("8-9 cent."), s; 
 Vat. Pal. 574 ("8 cent, late"), st; Vat. Pal. 822 ("9 cent, early"), s; Paris 
 16668, foil. 1-40 ("9 cent."), § (but both st and s in the part in Ags. script); 
 
 MSS. of Fulda have s oftener than st, e.g.: Bale F in 15 (" 8-9 cent."), s; 
 Bale F III 15S ("end of 8 cent."), st; Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847), st; 
 theol. F. 49 ("9 cent."), st; Cassel theol. 5 ("8 cent."), fol. 27', s; 
 theol. Q 1 ("9 cent."), s (in the part examined); Cassel theol. Q 10 ("8 cent."), 
 s ; Cassel theol. Q 24 (beg. of 9 cent.), fol. 8', s ; Paris 2440 (of 819), s ; 
 
 MSS. of Mayence, e.g.: Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence?, "beg. 9 cent"), st; Vat. 
 Pal. 1447 (of the year 813), s and st ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 297 
 
 WUrzburg th. F 28 ("8 cent."), st; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., have usually s, e.g.: Munich 6220 (Freising, "9 
 cent."), s; Munich 6228 (Freising, "8 cent."), s (also for 'sive'); Munich 6239 
 (Freising, "8 cent."), s; Munich 6243 (Freising, "8 cent."), st (with » 'sed'); 
 Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), s by one scribe, st by another; Munich 
 6273 (Freising, of 812-834), s; Munich 6299 (Freising, "8 cent."), s; Munich 
 6330 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), s and (occasionally) st ; Munich 6382, part ii 
 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), st oftener than s; Munich 14437 (written by two 
 Eatisbon scribes in 823), s; Munich 14470 (Batisbon, "8 cent."), s (with 
 S' 'sed'); Munich 14468 (Eatisbon, of 821), s; 
 
 The Kisyla group at Munich, s and st (e.g. Munich 4554, with s by one 
 scribe, st by another); London Add. 18332 (Carinthia), s by all the scribes ; 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), s and sometimes st; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819, all by one scribe), s ; 
 
 MSS. of Murbach have s and st, e.g. : Jlpinal 68 (of the year 744), fol. Q5^, 
 st ; Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), s more often than st ; Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), 
 s and (by one scribe) st; Manchester 15 ("8 cent."), s; Colmar 38, foil. 1-172 
 ("8 cent."), s; Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), s; Colmar 40 ("9 cent."), s and st; 
 Colmar 82 (" beg. of 9 cent."), s ; Gotha I 85, Oanones Murbacenses (" 8-9 
 cent."), st by one scribe, s by another; Gotha i 101 ("9 cent."), fol. 47'', st; 
 St Paul in Carinthia, 25. 2. 16 ("8 cent."), st; 
 
 Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), st ; Einsiedeln 27, foil. 25-end ("8-9 cent."), st ; 
 Einsiedehi 157 ("8 cent."), s; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 
 (" mid. of 8 cent."), st ; Einsiedeln 347 (" 8 cent."), it ; Schaflfhausen Min.- 
 bibl. 78 ("end of 8 cent."), s; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), st; St Gall 722, 
 pp. 19-247 (Chur, 800-820), s; Stuttgart HB vi 113, vii 39 (Constance), s; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall have s and st, e.g.: St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), s; 
 St Gall 70 (written by Winithar), st (p. 132) ; St Gall 907 (time of "Winithar), 
 st (with s 'sive'); St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), s; St Gall 911 ('J end of 
 8 cent."), s; Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 ("8-9 cent."), s; St Gall 20 (beg. of 9 
 cent.), s ; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), st and s ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall % 
 " 8 cent."), s and st ; 
 
 MSS. of Eeichenau have s and st, e.g.: Carlsruhe Eeich. 99, part ii 
 ("8 cent."), s and st ; Carlsruhe Eeich. 191 ("8-9 cent."), s and (fol. 20'-) st; 
 Carlsruhe Eeich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), s; Carlsruhe Eeich. 222 
 ("end of 8 cent."), s. 
 
 382. In Italy we find : 
 
 In the minuscule of Verona : s and (often) st (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 536 and 
 546, 28, 259-261 for details); Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), s and st; Vercelli 
 183 ("8 cent."), s; Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent."), st; Vercelh 104 ("9 cent."), s; 
 
 Paris 653 and 9451 (N. Italy, "8 cent."), st; London Cotton Nero A ii 
 (N. Italy, " of 767 "), st; St Paul 25. 4. 8 (N. Italy, of 817-823), s and st ; 
 
 In MSS. of Bobbio usually st, e.g.: Vienna 17 (early cursive), st; Milan 
 C 105 inf. Hegesippus ("7 cent."), s; Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 ("beg. of 8 cent."), 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
298 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 St; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8 cent."), § and st; Milan B 31 sup. (not later 
 than beg. of 9 cent.), st; Milan H 150 inf. (c. 810), st, but § at the first 
 occurrence (on fol. 84r § ' sed ') ; Milan I 6 sup. (" 8-9 cent."), s (also s' at the 
 first occurrence, while s- denotes ' sed ') ; Milan 1 1 sup. (" 9 cent."), st (with § 
 ' sed ') ; Nancy 317 (" 9 cent."), st and s (with s ' sed ' and s- ' sed ') ; 
 
 Modena I 11 (of the year 800), s ; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of the year 
 862), s ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), s ; Rome Vallicell. A 14 (late uncial), s ; 
 
 In Beneventan script I found st, e.g.: Paris 7530 ("end of 8 cent."), st; 
 Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?), it; Naples vi B 12 ("beg. of 9 cent."), st 
 (rare) ; but s occurs, according to Loew, in Bamberg HJ iv 15. 
 
 Of MSS. of unknown provenance may be cited : 
 
 Oxford theol. d 3 (" 8-9 cent."), s and (rarely) st (fol. 150^) ; Berne 611 
 (Merovingian), st and (rarely) s ; the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial, of N. 
 France?), s; Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent."), s (passim); Paris 10588 Canons 
 ("8 cent."), s (also s 'sive') ; Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius medicus ("7-8 
 cent."), st and s ; London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian), st ; Berlin Diez B 66 
 ("end of 8 cent."), s; Berlin Phill. 1735 Breviarium Alarici ("beg. of 9 cent."), 
 s; Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 86 Grammatici ("8 cent."), s; Wolfenbuttel 
 Weissenburg. 97 (" 8 cent."), s and (rarely) st ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 99 
 (Merovingian), s ; Carlsruhe Reich. 253 ("7-8 cent."; probably France), it; 
 Munich Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent."), s and (fol. 1&), st; Vienna 743 
 ( = theol. 136), s. 
 
 The snt of MSS. like St Petersburg F i 3 (fol. 39') is merely 
 'sunt' written in full, but with a stroke as conventional expression 
 of suprascript u. In Bamberg B IV 21 an early cursive entry 
 (fol. 79^) has S' 'sunt' (usually a 'sed' symbol) 'hie scriptas ■ 
 non sunt' 
 
 383. super. The contraction sr is used in Insular, especially 
 Irish and Welsh script. To the numerous examples given in ' Jr. 
 Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' add these Irish MSS.: St Gall 1395, frag. 8 
 (" 9 cent.") ; the Stowe Missal ; the Book of Kells ; Laon 26 and 
 flyleaves ; St Paul (Carinthia), 25. 3. 31" (Reichenau, " 8-9 cent,"). 
 
 I have found no example in the Irish script of Bobbio. 
 
 In home Anglosaxon my only instance in book hand is Vat. 
 Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), even in ' superhi ' (this MS. has 
 Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses) ; but the symbol appears 
 in a Canterbury charter of 803 (see Pal. Soc. I 23). 
 
 In Anglosaxon abroad : 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), even in ' superhua,' etc. ; 
 
 Paris 9565 (Echtemaoh, " 8 cent."), fol. 15' ' nunc supereat ut ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 299 
 
 Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch?, "8-9 cent."), fol. 34', fol. 35''; 
 
 Wiirzburg th. F 19 ("8-9 cent"), e.g. fol. 26>'; 
 
 Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian?), fol. 56', ' mandabo nubibus ne 
 pluant super vineam istam ' ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (unknown provenance, "8 cent."), foil. 11^ 'si 
 stilla super altare ceciderit ' ; 
 
 In Continental script sf appears (with many other Insular symbols) in 
 Laon 444 (written partly by Martin the Irish teacher of Laon, rather later 
 than our period), fol. 68' 'rapervacue ' ; 
 
 It stood apparently in the (presumably Insular) original of Vienna 743 
 ( = theol. 136), where the scribe left a blank for the word on fol. 52>' in the 
 sentence 'ascendit super omnes caelos,' and another hand added a majus- 
 cule sf . 
 
 A variant, s followed by the ' per ' symbol {p with a ' tail '), 
 appears in the Irish script of the Book of Armagh (e.g. fol. 167^ 
 fol. 212"'), along with the same augmented by a suprascript stroke 
 (the equivalent of the letter u); in the Ags. half- uncial of the 
 Murbach Missal, Colmar 444 (flyleaf). 
 
 The word may of course be written with the help of the ' per ' 
 symbol (see above, s.v.). 
 
 384. supra. The ancient initial suspension s (in a phrase 
 like ' ubi supra ') survives in our period in notarial usage (e.g. qs 
 'qui supra' in charters) but not as a 'nota communis.' The three- 
 letter suspension sup 'supra' was known in most parts of Christian 
 Europe (except Spain ?), but was never used very freely. It appears 
 as early as Paris 12097 (of "6 cent."). Insular scribes sometimes 
 write it with the help of the ' ra ' symbol (see below s.v.). 
 
 Examples of sup ' supra ' are : 
 
 (Insular script.) 
 
 Milan L 85 sup. (Ags.), frequently ; 
 
 St Gall 759 (Ags.), p. 58 ' ut supra sedeat,' p. 37 ' sicut supra ' ; St Gall 
 761 (Ags.), p. 10 ' ut supra scripsi,' p. 23 ' omnia supra scripta ' ; 
 
 (Continental script.) 
 
 The Hamilton Gospels (late uncial); Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, 
 " 8 cent."), ' ut supra ' frequently ; 
 
 Paris 9530 (Echtemach, "8-9 cent."), frequently in the phrase 'supra 
 dicere ' ; 
 
 The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina?, of Charlemagne's time?), sup and 
 supr ; 
 
 The Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), Amiens 6, fol. 157' (Index), 
 ' a vicesimo anno et supra \ considerari populum ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
300 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 60 (Rheims, "8-9 cent."), fol. 64' 'ubi supra'; 
 
 The Paris Theodulfus Bible (Orleans, of 788-821), e.g. fol. 334' ' ubi et 
 supra'; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Pleury, "8 cent."), fol. US' (Index), 'item 
 unde supra ' ; 
 
 Vat. lat. 553 (Germany, "8 cent."), fol. 12' 'quod supra' ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. F 58 (" 9 cent.") ; the Essen Gospels (" beg. 9 cent."), fol. 11'; 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent."), fol. 42^ ' sxipra quoa cecidit Spiritus 
 Dei'; 
 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), fol. 90' 'quod sup dixit'; St Gall 555 
 (of 841-872) ; 
 
 A Lombard charter of 796 (Bonelli, pi. 22) ; 
 
 Verona 62 ("8-9 cent."), frequently; Verona 92 (mid. of 9 cent.), fol. 28'-, 
 fol. 28'; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), fol. 33' 'quod nos mpra 
 docuimus ' ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (c. 800), fol. 52' 'supra docuimus'; Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano, 
 Tuscany, " 8 cent."), ' eiusdem ut supra ' (according to Reififerscheid) ; 
 
 Paris 10318 (Spanish uncial of Aquitaine?), fol. 120' 'unde supra' (in 
 heading). 
 
 In repetitions ' idem quod supra ' is capriciously expressed by 
 ' idem q sup ' or ' idem qd sp,' or the like in Wolfenbiittel Weis- 
 senburg 97 ("8 cent."); in the Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"), 
 'ego qui s ill eps manu propria,' etc. 
 
 Insular sfa (properly 'supera') appears in an Irish MS. written 
 by the Sedulius circle, St Gall 48 Gospels, p. 214 ' et stans swpra 
 illam,' about the close of our period. 
 
 The spra of Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio) merely sub- 
 stitutes for suprascript u its conventional expression, a suprascript 
 stroke. 
 
 385. Buprascriptus (supradictus, praedictus). The ancient 
 Nota ss (for any case), e.g. in a Ravenna charter of c. 444 (Marini, 
 no. 73), received precision when the fashion of contraction was 
 introduced, and became either (1) ssi ' suprascripti,' ssos ' supra- 
 scriptos,' etc., e.g. in a Faenza charter of 540, ssi (Marini, no. 116), 
 or (2) ssti 'suprascripti,' sstos ' suprascriptos,' etc., e.g. in a Ravenna 
 charter of 575, ssta (Marini, no. 75). Rarer varieties are supsc (in 
 the ' ancient minuscule ' marginalia of Lyons 607), sup scf (on 
 fol. Q' of a St Gall (?) MS., Leyden Voss. Q 69), sup script (often 
 in the Index of a Stavelot MS. of "8-9 cent.", Berlin Ham. 253; 
 also in St Petersburg Q i 21, a Corbie MS. of "8 cent.", 'die 
 suprascripto'). There are also others. Traube ('Nom. Sac' p. 265) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 301 
 
 traces the corruption ' ad sanctissimum Petrum ' in MSS. of the 
 Liber Pontificalis to 'a sspto viro' of the archetype. But the 
 abbreviation of this word is rather notarial and appropriate to 
 charters, etc., so that its symbols' claims to be called 'notae 
 communes ' are not very strong. 
 
 Examples of the three usual forms (a few examples out of many) are : 
 
 (1) ss. Ursicinus uses this ancient Nota in his subscriptio in the Verona 
 Sulpicius, written in the year 517, 'beati Pauli suprascripti ' (i.e. Paul of 
 Thebes, not the apostle). Another early example is Bamberg B iv 21 
 (N. Italy?, half-uncial), fol. 19' 'regnantibus suprascriptis.' 
 
 Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."), frequently; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 15 (Corbie or P^ronne, "beg. of 8 cent."), fol. 14' 'Ester 
 regina filia suprascripti Mordocei ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 60 Pontificale (Rheims, 
 " 8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 4'' 
 (Index), ex libris ss ; 
 
 Munich 4115 (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 15'^, 'et cum omnibus rebus suprascriptis' ; 
 
 Paris 10318 (Spanish uncial of Aquitaine?), fol. 238' consulibus ss...con- 
 sulibus superscrip. 
 
 (2) ssi, etc. 
 
 Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 (" 8-9 cent."), ssa (fol. 105') ; 
 Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800), fol. 322"^, ssos; the Liber Diurnus 
 ("Rome, c. 800"), ssos fundos (fol. 99'-). 
 
 (3) ssti, etc. The Cyrillus Glossary (uncial), fol. 276"^, sstis ; 
 
 Paris 2110 ("N.E. Prance," "7-8 cent."), fol. 388', libri ssti (in a paragraph- 
 heading) ; 
 
 In Lombard charters, e.g. of 735 ssta ' suprascripta,' of 742 ssto, of 785 
 sstis, etc., while another of 721 (see Bonelli, pi. 1) has the suspension sst 
 ' suprascriptis,' and another of 740 (Bonelli, pi. 5) has sto ' suprascripto.' 
 
 In Lucca 490, frequently. 
 
 supradictus, symbolized as . sd (or the like), is not nearly so 
 common, and is mainly confined to notarial usage. 
 
 praedictus appears in Lucca 490 as pd (e.g. fol. 171^ in 
 pd terranensium urbem, ' praedictam'), prdtus (e.g. fol. 173"), 
 pdics (fol. 172", 'praedictus rex'), pdo (fol. 172') and prdo 
 (fol. 171") 'praedicto,' and so on. These are clearly mere capri- 
 cious curtailments of a repeated word, and throw no light on 
 the current symbolism at the Lucca scriptorium. 
 
 suus (see ' meus '). 
 
 tabula (see chap. iii). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
302 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 386. tamen. The ancient Nota tin (e.g. the Verona Gaius, 
 the marginalia of Vat. Eeg. 886, Oxyr. Pap. 1251), a syllabic 
 suspension ' t(a)-m(en),' was soon rivalled by another symbol (tn), 
 a contraction ' t(ame)n.' Its identity with the ' tantum ' con- 
 traction tm (see below) must have hastened its disuse ; but we 
 have evidence of its persistence, not merely from the many extant 
 examples of this suspension, but also from certain modifications of 
 the 'tantum' contraction, such as tnm, tarn (see below), which 
 seem due to the recognition of tin as symbol of ' tamen.' 
 
 The abbreviation is, we may say, peculiar to Insular script. 
 In the Continental scripts the word is either written in full, or 
 shortened merely by the use of the ' en ' Syllable-symbol (tarn). 
 
 Irish scribes affect tn, even from the earliest times, both at 
 home, e.g. in the Dublin Book of Mulling [St John] of saec. vii ex., 
 in the Schaffhausen Adamnan (written in the island of lona before 
 713), in the Fulda Boniface Gospels (saec. viii in.), and in scriptoria 
 on the Continent, e.g. in the early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples 
 Charisius, Vienna 16, Vienna 17. In fact, the only use of the 
 ancient suspension which I have noted for an Irish MS. is by 
 some (not all) of the scribes of the Leyden Priscian (from the 
 library of Egmont Abbey, written in 838). Tn is also the ab- 
 breviation in Welsh script, where it is as extensively used as in 
 Irish. It is also the only form found, and of fairly frequent 
 occurrence, in Anglosaxon script written in England, e.g. in the 
 Pauline Epistles "de manu Baedae" at Cambridge (Trin. Coll, 
 216), in the Corpus Glossary (Cambridge, C.C.C. 144), in an 
 eighth century Bede at the British Museum (Cotton Tib. C ii, 
 on fol. SQ'), in a Kent Charter of 811 in the British Museum 
 (Cotton Aug. II 47), etc., etc. It is in the older specimens of 
 Anglosaxon script written in Continental monasteries that we 
 find examples of the ancient suspension. Thus tm competes 
 with tfi in MSS. of this script of Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. F 21 
 (in half-uncial). Bale F iii 15<=; of Freising, e.g. Munich 6298; 
 of Werden Library, Berlin theol. F 356 (written for Hildegrim, 
 saec. viii ex.) ; of Wtirzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg theol. F 69 ; also in 
 the Insular script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64. At 
 Echtemach tm ' tamen ' appears on fol. 140^ (= Migne 831, 37) 
 of Paris 9525 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (of 798-817), according 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 303 
 
 to Souter ; but tn in Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 68'' 
 'veiumtamen' (with tm 'tuam') and in Paris 9565 ("8 cent."), 
 e.g. fol. 10' 'qui tamen super apostolos veniens.' In the Con- 
 tinental script too of such monasteries we find examples of tm, 
 e.g. in a Fulda MS. at BMe (F iii 15«, on fol. SI'); in a MS. 
 written at Cologne in the time of Archbishop Hildebald, the end 
 of the eighth century (Cologne 74, used throughout the MS., 
 while ' tantum ' is written in full) ; in the Murbach Canons, now 
 at Gotha (memb. i 85, of " saec. viii-ix," on fol. 68'' ' anno integro 
 missas tamen facere non praesumat') ; in an Echtemach fragment 
 at Paris (11411, foil. 99-100; see Jenkinson 'Hisperica Famina,' 
 p. xxxii) ; in the Corbie ab-script of Paris 11529 (fol. 74" s.v. Caro : 
 Corpus autem lapis et lignum est quod tamen caro non est. The 
 word tantum is abbreviated tntum, e.g. on fol. 66"'). 
 
 Just as tm shews itself in Continental, but not in home Anglo- 
 saxon script centres, so tm appears in Breton MSS. ('Zent. Bibl.' 29, 
 270) but not in Welsh. So that it may be more correct to regard 
 tn as the Insular abbreviation, tm as an old Continental symbol. 
 Evidence however is lacking of the use of tm in any Continental' 
 MS. which can be dissociated from Insular influence ; or indeed 
 of the use of tn either. For Verona 67 (Alcuin, saec. ix ex.) has, 
 besides tn, other Insular symbols (for 'hoc,' 'quando,' 'quasi,' etc.); 
 so have Brussels 8216-8 (finished at St Florian in Austria in the 
 year 819), Berlin Diez B 66 of "saec. viii ex.," Berlin Phill. 1716 
 of " saec. viii-ix," Paris 1853 of " saec. viii," Montpellier 69 (in 
 Corbie ab-script), etc. In St Gall minuscule tn appears occasionally, 
 e.g. St Gall 11 (written in Winithar's time, saec. viii), Leyden 
 Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?). Paris 12281 (Breton?) has tm (fol. 95'), 
 tn, tan (fol. 22"') (and for ' tantum ' tin and tarn). 
 
 The confilsion of 'tamen' and 'tantum' in MSS. of Latin 
 authors is well known, e.g. Martial Spect. 21, 8 'haec tantum 
 (tamen MS.) res est facta irap' laTopiav! To a transcriber of 
 MSS. like Cassel theol. F 21, Berlin theol. F 156, Munich 6298 
 the confiision must have been unavoidable. Thus in the Cassel 
 MS. verumtamen is written ' verumtn ' on fol. 3^ but ' verumtin ' 
 on fol. 40''. In the Berlin MS., on one and the same page (fol. 49"), 
 
 1 Vat. 3281 StatiuB' Aehilleis, which has tm 'tamen' at Aoh. 1, 171, is in 
 Beneventan script of " saec. xii," long after our period. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
304 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 we find ' quae tin adhuc vox sub firmamento est,' and below ' et tn 
 ab iniquorum cogitationibus longe est,' and in one and the same 
 sentence (on fol. 64") 'et tn in aquis...et tin medullitus amamus.' 
 In the Munich MS. we read on one page (fol. 74^) ' uerumtm hodie 
 terminata sacramentorum solempnitate,' and on another (fol. 87'') 
 'nimirum quantum de assiriis letatus est, tin de sua gente con- 
 fusus.' In the Leyden Priscian, one scribe uses tn ' tamen ' and 
 tm ' tantum,' the others use tiii ' tamen ' and tnin ' tantum,' so 
 that we have on one page (fol. 74') ' est tn quando ' and on 
 another (fol. 87') the same phrase ' est tiii quando.' 
 
 Traube (' Nom. Sac' p. 265) cites tmn as a Visigothic symbol 
 of the 7th century. I have not found it in Visigothic minuscule 
 of our period. 
 
 387. tamquam. A syllabic suspension tq is found in two 
 early MSS. in Ags. script, the Moore Bede (fol. 9^ 'valedicunt 
 sociis tamquam non reversuri,' fol. 35') and Boulogne 63-64 (e.g. 
 63, fol. 18'' 'tamquam quaereremus quomodo istud fiat'). The 
 latter has also tmqm (64, fol. 7'). And tamq is used in a North- 
 umbrian 8th century MS., Vat. Pal. 68 (see above, § 275). 
 
 388. tantum. Of the ancient Nota (tt), a syllabic suspension 
 't(an)t(um)' (Conjunction or Adverb), we have abundant examples 
 in early legal MSS., like the Verona Gains. In this MS. the 
 scribe once substitutes tin. This is probably a mere error and 
 not an early example of the contraction 't(antu)m,' since tt appears 
 in every other occurrence of the word. In the early Bobbio 
 minuscule of the Naples Charisius these two symbols are in use, 
 so that we find (on one and the same page) 'sunt quaedam nomina 
 singularia tin... sunt quaedam pluralia tt,' while in the similar 
 script of Vienna 16 two other varieties appear (tntm and tnm). 
 The old suspension (tt) and the contraction (tm) appear together 
 also in a St Bertin MS. in Insular script at Boulogne (63-64, of 
 " saec. viil," with tin also denoting ' tamen '), while the suspension 
 is current in the early Ags. script of Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid, 
 of 8 cent."), passim (with tiii for ' tuam ') and of the Moore Bede 
 (Cambridge Kk V 16, from Le Mans library, written c. 737). A 
 fragmentary MS. of unknown provenance in Continental script of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
»J NOTAE COMMUNES 305 
 
 "saec. ix in.," Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148, probably takes its tt 
 ' tantum ' from an Ags. original. It has other Aga. symbols, such 
 as pt ' post,' at • autem.' In a Veronese minuscule MS. of Bede, 
 now at Berlin (Phill. 1831, beg. 9 cent.), the tt 'tantum' (fol. 
 68" cum antea xvi tantum litteras haberent) may have been 
 transferred from the (Insular ?) original, although the same MS. 
 offers repeatedly the antique symbol u ' vel' (see below, s.v.). One 
 of our earliest specimens of Beneventan script, Paris 7530 (end of 
 8 cent.) has tt and tin, and even tam (also used for ' tamen ' !). 
 
 The abbreviation of the word is confined to Insular script, as 
 a rule. The usual symbol is the contraction (tm), a symbol 
 unfortunately identical with the ancient ' tamen ' suspension (see 
 above, s.v.). In the scriptoria of the British Isles tm is freely 
 used in Irish and Welsh, and almost as freely in Anglosaxon 
 script. It is quite early, e.g. in the Book of Mulling, the SchafF- 
 hausen Adamnan, and Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels. 
 Continental Irish combines with it another symbol of 'tantum' 
 already cited from the early Bobbio script of Vienna 16 (tnm) ; 
 or perhaps we should rather speak of a symbol of ' tantus,' since 
 we find also forms like tno ' tanto.' The use of this symbol some- 
 times goes hand in hand with the use of- tin for 'tamen.' Thus in 
 the Leyden Priscian, while one scribe uses tn 'tamen,' tin 'tantum,' 
 the others use tm ' tamen,' tiim ' tantum.' In the Carlsruhe Bede 
 (in which qiim denotes ' quantum ') tfiim appears (fol. 22"') for 
 'tantum,' although the current symbol in this MS. is tin. The 
 Carlsruhe Augustine has tiia ' tantum,' tiio ' tanto ' (fol. 35', with 
 qnto ' quanto ' in the same sentence) ; and the same distinction is 
 found in the fragment in Irish script used as flyleaves for Laon 26. 
 Among the Insular abbreviations (e.g. tn 'tamen') used in a Vienna 
 MS. (no. 954) in Bobbio minuscule tniii ' tantum ' is frequent. 
 As an early example of tnm ' tantum ' in Anglosaxon script of a 
 (presumably) Continental scriptorium, we may take the half-uncial 
 Munich fragment of Isidore's Etymologies (Munich 29051, no. 1), 
 which comes from Ratisbon. In a Fulda MS., now at BUle (F III 
 15*), written in Continental script, a curious variety (tain) is more 
 frequent than tm. That it appeared also in the original we may 
 infer from the correction on fol. 52' of tamen to tantum, since tain 
 is the usual Continental fashion of writing ' tamen.' The same 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 20 
 
306 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 tarn 'tantum' appears (along with tm) in the Berne fragment 
 (C 219) written in the Welsh type of Insular script (probably 
 after 850). So that the confusion between ' tamen' and 'tantum' 
 in Latin texts may not have been due on every occasion to the 
 use of the old syllabic ' tamen ' suspension (see above, s.v.) nor to 
 the similarity of the symbol tn to the symbol tin. Breton scribes 
 use tm both in Insular and in Caroline minuscule (see 'Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 29, 270). 
 
 The abbreviation of ' tantum ' in Continental script is usually 
 due to Insular influence. Not however tntum ' tantum ' (possibly 
 a mere capricious curtailment) in the Corbie ab-script of Paris 
 11529 (fol. 66''); for although the abbreviations current in this 
 script seem to be of Insular origin, this symbol is not current. 
 Another MS. in this script (Montpellier 69, of " saec. viii "), which 
 differs from the rest in its admission of a number of Insular 
 symbols not found in them, has tm ' tantum ' (fol. 26'). 
 
 In the Continental script of Lorach, Freising, St Gall, Miirbach (but tnm 
 in Oxford Jun. 25), Reichenau, etc., we find tm ' tantum' (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of 
 this year); also in the part (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" written by a scribe 
 familiar with Insular abbreviation ; in a MS. of the year 823, written by two 
 Ratisbon scribes (Munich 14437, with Insular symbols) ; in a St Florian MS, 
 of 819 (Brussels 8216-8, with Insular symbols); in Stuttgart HB xiv 1 
 (Constance) ; in Paris 1853 (of " saec. viii " ; with tn ' tamen,' the Insular 
 'autem' and 'enim' symbols, etc.); in Paris 5543 (Fleury?). 
 
 But the Monte Cassino MS., Paris 7530, mentioned above, is outside 
 Insular influence. We find in it tt on fol. 301' 'terga hominum sunt tantum^ 
 fol. 297"', etc. ; tm on fol. 294"' 'eita quoque tantum pluralia,' fol. 301' 'veoodia 
 et virus tantum singulariter eflferuntur,' etc. ; tarn on fol. 301' ' verus ad nature 
 tantum veritatem refertur, verax autem,' etc., etc. The last signifies 'tamen' 
 on fol. 262' 'laus est expositio bonorum...laudamus tam^n etiam res,' fol. 252'^ 
 'nee tam£n haec in omnibus materiis,' etc. And an Ivrea MS. of 813 (Ivrea 
 42) has tt 'tantum' ('harum duas tantum medias sol, luna omnes pervagare 
 consuevit '). 
 
 Traube in his (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations (c£ ' Nom. 
 Sac' p. 265) cites ttm ' tantum ' from the Moore Bede, in which 
 I noticed only tt. 
 
 389. tempore. The Verona Gains uses the four-letter 
 suspension temp and a mediaeval list of ancient Notae the 
 syllabic suspension tpr ' t(em)-p(o)-r(e).' These two ancient 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 307 
 
 symbols survive in our period, but scribes allow a variety of other 
 forms, of which the most universal is tempr (or with ' m ' stroke 
 and suspension-stroke united, tepr) ; others are tempo and tempre 
 (or tepre). Possibly the recurrent phrase in Lectionaries ' in illo 
 tempore ' brought with it the usual licence of the symbolism of 
 repetitions. The symbol tempof, e.g. Paris 9525 (Ags. script of 
 Echtemach of 798-817 ; on the first occurrence only, therefore 
 probably transferred from the original), may be a mere use of 
 the Syllable-symbol 'e' (q.v.). In Ireland and Wales the word 
 was not abbreviated. In its technical sense of ' Tense of a Verb,' 
 tempus is subjected to all kinds of capricious curtailment in its 
 continual repetition in MSS. of grammatical works. 
 
 390. A few examples of the normal symbols are appended : 
 
 (1) temp 'tempore.' 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Paris 9565 (Echtemach, "8 cent."), frequently ; Boulogne 
 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), fol. 18' (in an Index) ; Vienna 430 (Fulda, of 816), fol. 
 8' ; MSS. of Wiirzburg (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year) ; Munich 6298 (Freising, 
 time of Corbinian?) ; St Gall 451 Martyrology ("8 cent.") ; St Gall 761 Medica 
 (frequently). 
 
 (Breton.) Paris 12021 ("9 cent."), fol. 39'. 
 
 (Continental.) Oxford Douce 176 (" N.E. France," " 9 cent."), passim ; 
 
 Cologne 74 and 108 (both of Hildebald's time), frequently ; Vat. Pal. 195, 
 foil. 1-53' (Lorsch, " 9 cent") ; the Kisyla group at Munich (also tempf ) ; 
 
 Vienna 743 (fol. 71' 'in tempore diluvii') ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary 
 (St Gain, "8 cent."); Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 130'; 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), fol. 182', fol. 187'; St Gall 555 (of 841-872) ; 
 St Gall 458 Martyrology presented by Hrabanus to Abbot Grimalt (of 
 840-854) ; Oxford Laud. lat. 92 (Wurzburg, of 832-842) ; 
 
 Vercelli 183 (cursive of " 8 cent.") ; Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, 
 "8-9 cent."), frequently ; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), fol. 131' ; 
 (other examples from Verona minuscule in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27,536) ; Lucca 490 
 (in the Gesta Pontificum) ; 
 
 Paris 7530 Grammatioa (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.), fol. 298' 
 oderunt et praesenti temp et praete perfec sic declinantur (possibly a 
 capricious suspension of a technical term). 
 
 Paris 12254 (Visigothic of S. France, "9 cent."), in illo temp (more than 
 once). 
 
 (2) tpr 'tempore.' 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), fol. 56' (at end of line). 
 (Continental.) Paris 13159 (of 795-800), more than once (along with 
 tempr) ; Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 16'; 
 
 (3) tempo 'tempore.' (In St Gall 73 with the o suprasoript.) 
 
 20—2 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
308 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of Armagh (of the year 808), possibly a capricious 
 suspension, since Irish scribes seem not to recognize the symbolism of this 
 word. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary, more than once. 
 
 391. (4) tempf 'tempore.' 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183 ("beg. of 9 cent."), passim ; 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of 833), frequently ; Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), 
 frequently. 
 
 (Breton.) Paris 12021 ("9 cent."), tempf and tepr (e.g. fol. 32^) ; Paris 
 13029 ("9 cent."). 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 8921 (Corbie ab-type) ; 
 
 Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, "8-9 cent."), tempr and tepr ; 
 
 Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), tempr and tepr (e.g. both on fol. SO'); 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 83' ; 
 
 Paris 9528 (Echternach, "9 cent."), tempr and tepr (also tempre); 
 WiiTisburg th. F46 (St Amand, of 800), according to Chroust (i v, pi. 5) ; Vat. 
 Pal. 161 and Paris 2109 (both of St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor) ; 
 Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), fol. IS'' ; 
 
 MSS. of St Denis, e.g. : Paris 17371, foU. 1-153 (of 793-806), tgpf (fol. 15', 
 fol. 19') ; Paris 1153 ("beg. of 9 cent."), in tSpr suo (fol. 120'). 
 
 Paris 10612 ("8 cent."); Cheltenham 17849 ("8-9 cent."), passim; Paris 
 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 772-795), fol. 152' ; 
 Paris 13159 (of 795-800) ; Metz 134 (" 8 cent."), in the Chronica ; St Peters- 
 burg Q I 41 (Percey, Chartraiu, of 836) ; Paris 1862 (Micy) ; 
 
 Laon 328''" ("9 cent."), fol. 109'- (also tempre fol. 109') ; Leyden Voss, 
 Q 60 (Rheims, " 8-9 cent."), passim ; Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus), 
 tepr (fol. 251') ; Bamberg HJ IV 5 (Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus) ; 
 
 Lyons 610 (time of Leidrad), fol. 122' ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, 
 of 816), tempr and tepr (fol. 69') ; Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent."), 
 frequently ; Paris 4413 (Bayeux) ; 
 
 Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), frequently ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., frequently ; the Kisyla group at Munich (also 
 temp) ; Munich Univ.-bibl. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg of 9 cent."), 
 fol. 7' ; London Add. 11880 (Bavaria ?, "9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 
 of 819), tempf and tepr (fol. 203') ; Colmar 39 (Murbach, "8 cent."), tempr 
 and (fol. 54») tempof (also temprb ; certis fol. 125') ; St Gall charter of 762 
 (see Chroust l xiv, pi. 2) ; Paris 11710 (of 805) ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, beg. 9 cent.), tempr 'tempore' and (fol. 46') 
 temprm 'temporum'; Berhn Phill. 1886 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), fol. 38' (other 
 examples from Verona minuscule in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 536) ; 
 
 Milan H 150 inf (Bobbio, c. 810), fol. 36' ; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of 
 862) ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Pari.s 1853 ("8 cent."), frequently; Munich 
 Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent."). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 309 
 
 392. (5) Other varieties : 
 
 (Irish.) Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), tempre (fol. 3'), tempe, tempa 
 'tempora' (fol. 6''), tempb 'temporibus ' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), eo tpre (fol. 5'); 
 St Petersburg F l 3 (Corbie, "7-8 cent."), fol. 72>- 'narrat quod temper | 
 praesentis angustiae' ; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 12155 (Corbie ab-type), tepo (fol. 204' 'in illo 
 tempore') ; 
 
 Paris 9528 (Echternach, "9 cent."), tempre (along with tempf); 
 
 Autun 20 ("N.E. France," "8 cent."), tep (fol. 45' 'Quodam quoque 
 tempore exilaratus') ; 
 
 Lidge 306 (St Trond, of 834), tepre (fol. 53') ; 
 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (time of Meginfrit), tempre (fol. Q^f, fol. 69') ; 
 
 Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), temper (at end of line). 
 
 Traube (' Nom. Sac' p. 247) mentions a " Visigolhic variety of 
 7 cent." tpore. It is found in the Verona Gains (159, 21 Stud.). 
 ter (see below, on the Syllable-symbol ' er '). 
 terra. In Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811) tf sometimes appears. 
 testamentum (see chap. iii). 
 testis, testimonium (see chap. iii). 
 tibi (see 'mihi'). 
 titulus (see chap. iii). 
 
 393. trans. The ancient Nota, found in the Verona Gaius 
 and the Autun palimpsest, vfas tr (the r having a cross-stroke 
 through the arm), a two-letter suspension 'tr(ans).' Mediaeval 
 lists of ancient Notae mention another variety, t with a cross- 
 stroke, an initial suspension 't(rans).' A contraction formed from 
 the first would be written trs, from the second ts. (On the use of 
 the 'ra' symbol in writing this word, see below, s.v. This is the 
 mode of expression in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886.) 
 
 These two forms of contraction are the symbols used by Irish 
 scribes, practically the only scribes in our period who abbreviate 
 the word. 
 
 Here are some instances of each : 
 
 (1) tfs 'trans.' 
 
 The Book of Mulling, fol. 40"^ HramgreAhmiur' (but St Moling himself 
 uses ts); St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (with ts 'tuus') ; 
 
 The Carlsruhe Priscian ("beg of 9 cent."), usually (sometimes ts 'trans') ; 
 the Carlsruhe Augustine ("beg. of 9 cent."), usually (rarely ts) ; the Carlsruhe 
 Bede (836-848 a.d.) ; Laon 26. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
310 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (2) ts ' trans.' (On the occasional use of this symbol by Irish scribes for 
 'tuus,' see § 147) ; the Book of Mulling [St John], written by St Moling at 
 the end of the 7th cent. ; the Book of Dimma ; the Stows St John's Gospel 
 fragment, Dublin, R. I. A. Libr., Stowe D ii 3 ; the Book of Armagh, written 
 at Armagh in 808 ; the St Gall Priscian, written in Ireland in the middle 
 of the 9th cent. 
 
 MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. Milan A 138 sup. (flyleaf) and C 301 inf. ; the Leyden 
 Priscian (but trs fol. 197') ; the Sedulius trio, the Codex Boernerianus and 
 Bale A VII 3 and St Gall 48; 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) Berne 671 (Cornish), by both scribes ; 
 
 Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably later than 850), 
 fol. 16' (expanded by the corrector). 
 
 The Welsh scribe (later than our period) of fol. 1'^ of the Cambridge 
 Juvencus writes tns for 'trans,' but the scribe of the Juvencus-text uses the 
 normal ts (fol. 46' 'transcurrwat'). 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu 
 Baedae"), in an apparently contemporary gloss ' trans\a,tio' ; Vat. Pal. 68 
 (Northumbria, "8 cent.") ; 
 
 (Continental.) Cologne 83" (in the part by the Irish scribe), frequently ; 
 Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert), fol. 20' Uransierre' is perhaps rather 
 later than our period. 
 
 tribunus (see chap. iii). 
 
 394. turn. The t with apostrophe (over the centre) in 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, " 8 cent."), fol. 25^ ' turn demum ' may 
 be mentioned here. But this symbol really belongs to the 
 Syllable-symbol ' um ' (q.v.). 
 
 tunc (see ' nunc '). 
 
 tutor, tutela (see chap. iii). 
 
 tuus (see ' mens '). 
 
 395. ubi. The symbol, u with suprascript i, which is a 
 feature of Irish MSS. much later than our period, curiously 
 appears in an 8th century Irish MS. of Bobbio, Milan C 301 inf., 
 which has transferred many ancient and obsolete Notae from its 
 original. It occurs more than once and is expanded (on fol. 34') 
 by the scribe who subsequently added the glosses. Whether the 
 analogy of the ' tibi ' symbol, t with suprascript i, had anything to 
 do with this sign for 'ubi,' it is impossible to say. 
 
 396. uel, uelut. The ancient Nota u ' vel ' is frequent in 
 the extant early legal MSS. and appears also in the scholia of the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 311 
 
 Bembine Terence (ad Haut. 443 and Phorm. 786), where it is 
 accompanied by I (ad Eun. 250) and by a combination of these 
 two symbols, ul (ad Eun. 81). This last we may express, for con- 
 venience of printing, by ul. 
 
 For 'velut' the ancient Nota combined the symbols of 'vel' 
 and ' ut ' (see below, s. v.), making uu. 
 
 The 'velut' symbol survives in our period in some of the 
 earlier MSS. of Bobbio. But ' vel ' is symbolized freely every- 
 where, I and ul being most in vogue ; for the other ancient Nota 
 has become, if not obsolete, at least old fashioned, and is mainly 
 preserved in the traditional usage of Glossaries. The realm of the 
 two rival symbols, 1 and ul, may be roughly defined thus for our 
 period. Insular script recognizes only the former, while the latter 
 is the sole symbol in Spanish (thus avoiding confusion with 
 the Spanish 'in' symbol, q.v.) and Beneventan, the script of 
 Southern Italy. Throughout the rest of Europe the two struggle 
 for the mastery. (On til ' videlicet ' see § 406.) 
 
 Examples are : of velut. 
 
 The Naples Charisius and Vienna 17 (both written at Bobbio, "c. 700") 
 have uu with one long abbreviation-stroke above usually, but sometimes uu 
 between dots without abbreviation-stroke (e.g. in the Naples MS. 'velut orator, 
 oratrix'). 
 
 In a Eatisbon MS., Munich 14470 ("9 cent.") tilt appears more often than 
 the correct ulut. This would be transcribed nine times out of ten as 'vult.' 
 
 397. Of vel. (1) the old symbol (u). 
 
 Oxford Hatton 48 Rule of St Benedict (Kent ?, uncial), fol. 51^ 'psalmos 
 autem vel antefonas' ; London Cotton Tib. A xv Junilius (Ags. script of "8 
 cent."), fol. 176' 'ut rex vel pro domo ut paterfamilias' (' aut ' Migne col. 31 A) ; 
 St Omer 342t>'s flyleaf (St Bertin, Ags. script of "7-8 cent."), frequently ; 
 
 Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian); Paris 10588 ("8 cent."), in the 
 Glossary (e.g. fol. 94') ; Leyden Voss. F 26 Glossary (Ghent, " 8-9 cent."), 
 passim; Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."), frequently; Leyden 
 67 E Glossary ("9 cent") ; Laon 201 Glossary (Cambrai, 9 cent), fol. 24' 
 'quoque denuo vel id ipsum'; Amiens 10 Liber Esdrae (Corbie, "8-9 cent"), 
 fol. 69' 'cum acoeperit terra semen vel navem mare vel vas aliud aescas vel 
 ■potua...vel quod missum est vel que accepta sunt' ; Berlin Phill. 1743 Con- 
 cilia (Rheims, "8 cent."), passim ; Cologne 55 Jerome (Cologne, time of 
 Hildebald), frequently (e.g. fol. 44i' qui vel sedit vel iacet veidormit vel mortuus 
 est) ; Epinal 6 Pelagius (Moyenmoutier), fol. 144'' ; Paris 4403 B, fol. 17' ; 
 
 Beriin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent."), only in the Glossary at the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
312 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 first occurrence (fol. 46') of the word (evidently a transference from the 
 original) ; Munich 14252 Glossary (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (Murbach?, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 204"- 
 ^vel Telle vel operare volumus,' fol. 213' 'vel genus vel patriavel (ul)condicio'; 
 St Gall 238 Glossary (time of Winithar) ; St Gall 907 Glossary (time of 
 Winithar), passim; St Gall 912 Glossary (uncial), passim; 
 
 Verona 60 Canons (uncial) fol. 22 'ii vel lii' (expanded by the corrector 
 to 'secundo vel tertio'), fol. 51' 'episcopus vel presbiteri'; Berlin Phill. 1831 
 Bede (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), all three symbols (e.g. fol. 23"^ iil grecoi-um u certe 
 egyptiorum) ; Paris 7530 Grammatioa (Beneventan script of saec. viii ex.), 
 fol. 216' 'velhoa unum fac, ambula'; Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial of South 
 Italy), passim. 
 
 It was current at Bobbio till about the middle of the 8th century, e.g. : 
 the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 and 17 (all three MSS. dating "c. 700"), 
 e.g. on fol. 34^ of Vienna 16 u and the Insular symbol in the same sentence ; 
 Milan C 105 inf., e.g. fol. 19^ fol. 90' ; Vienna 954, e.g. fol. 5' 'partem 
 erumnosam habere vel pauperem' ; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491. 
 
 Berne A 92 frag. 3 Glossary (Visigothic script of "9 cent."), e.g. fol. U 
 'Exigua modica vel parva.' 
 
 It seems to have stood in the original of a Verona (?) MS. of Isidore's 
 Etymologies, Carlsruhe Reich. 57 ("8 cent."), for the transcript has twice on 
 p. 115 uture (for 'vel ture'). Leyden 67 E Glossary has all three symbols. 
 
 398. (2) the Insular symbol and ul. 
 
 Insular script. 
 
 The Insular symbol is often written (especially in Irish and Welsh MSS.) 
 with the abbreviation-stroke not traversing the I but branching from it on 
 the right. It is universal in Insular script, the encroachment of ul being 
 hardly in evidence, even in the Continental specimens, before the close of our 
 period. Details of the Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) use of the Insular 
 symbol will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' ; of the Anglosaxon in 
 Continental centres, in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. Here only home Anglo- 
 Saxon examples and the occasional encroachment of ill need be mentioned. 
 
 For examples of the Insular symbol in England may be taken : 
 
 The Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester, "8 cent."), frequently; the 
 Corpus Glossary, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 144 (Canterbury, half-uncial), 
 passim; the Corpus Seduhus, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 173 ("Scent."); Cam- 
 bridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), fol. 19' (and in contemporary 
 glosses) ; Durham B II 30 Cassiodorus, fol. 83' ; Hereford P ii 10, flyleaves 
 (uncial); London Cotton Tib. A xiv ("8 cent."), fol. 112'; London Cotton 
 Tib. A XV, foil. 175-180 ("8 cent.") ; London Cotton Tib. C ii ("end 8 cent.") ; 
 London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 811-814); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 313 
 
 Charters, e.g. a Mercia charter of 798, a Kent charter of 811, etc. (cf. ' Anc. 
 Chart.'). Also a Worcester charter of 770. 
 
 In Irish script ul is used in the Johannes Scottus marginalia, but no- 
 where else, if we except an isolated occurrence on fol. 194' of a MS. which 
 elsewhere uses the Insular symbol, the Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey, of 
 the year 838). 
 
 In home Anglosaxon its currency is equally late, in Oxford Digby 63 
 (Winchester, not before c. 850), but rather earlier in two MSS. written at 
 St Gall, which employ the Insular symbol also, St Gall 759 (e.g. both symbols 
 in neighbouring lines on p. 2) and 761 ; likewise in a probably foreign speci- 
 men, Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833). 
 
 The two sole survivors of Breton Insular script, Orleans 255, pp. 1-82 
 Sedulius (rude half-uncial) and Orleans 193 Canons, use only ^le Insular 
 symbol. But Breton scribes generally employ in Caroline minuscule both 
 symbols, e.g. : Cambridge Corp. Coll. 320, part ii ; Paris 12021 (e.g. both in 
 neighbouring lines on fol. 37'); Paris 13029 (e.g. both on the same page, 
 fol. 28') ; Vat. Reg. 296 (usually the Insular). 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance, 
 "9 cent.") the Insular symbol is written occasionally (e.g. fol. 22' qui 
 possessionem nostram vel dominum videtur ostendere) without lifting the 
 pen, and resembles 6, the symbol of ' bene.' 
 
 399. Spanish, Beneventan. 
 
 All Visigothic and Beneventan minuscule of oui' period (and later) use til, 
 from as early as the Visigothic Escurial R ii 18 (before 779) and the Bene- 
 ventan Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.). Even the Visigothic specimens from 
 Southern France or Northern Spain seem never to admit the Insular symbol, 
 such MSS. as: Paris 12254 (not pure Visigothic); Albi 29; Paris 8093, 
 foil. 1-38 (Lyons); Paris 609 (Limoges); London Add. 30852 (Silos, near 
 Burgos). The Insular symbol on fol. 1 4' of Paris 8093 comes from a corrector 
 who uses Caroline minuscule. 
 
 In Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828) the Spanish spelling 
 'bel' is often expressed by the symbol bl with a cross-stroke through the 
 two shafts. 
 
 400. Rest op the Continent. 
 
 The Corbie ab-type recognizes only the Insular symbol. The only MS. 
 which allows ul along with it is one which (or whose original) has transferred 
 a large number of Spanish abbreviations and Spanish spellings (e.g. nicil, 
 mici) from a Visigothic exemplar of Isidore, Cambrai 633 Glossarium An- 
 sileubi. I have found ul also in St Petersburg F i 11 Cassiodori Historia 
 Tripertita, on fol. 64', a MS. written by all the available scribes of Noirmoutier 
 monastery (on an island near the mouth of the Loire) for Adalhard, the 
 exiled abbot of Corbie, as a souvenir of his visit. 
 
 In the Laon az-tj'pe I have not found the word symbolized ; nor yet in 
 the 'North -Eastern France' group. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
314 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Copious statistics of the Continental usage will be necessary, to shew all 
 the phases of the struggle between the two rival forms. They do not furnish 
 any overwhelming argument against the theory that the Insular form does 
 not appear on the Continent (at least outside Italy) except under Insular 
 influence : 
 
 Brussels 8302-5 (" 9 cent."), both symbols ; Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."), 
 ul (fol. 331' vehit); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), the Insular symbol; 
 Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), the Insular symbol by one scribe, 
 ul by another; Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "later part of 9 cent."), 
 both symbols (e.g. on fol. 1') ; Paris 9630 (Echternach), ul (fol. 72-') ; Paris 
 9528 (Echternach), ul (in the part examined); Paris 1451 (St Maur-les- 
 Foss&, of the year 796), ul (fol. 96'); Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 
 cent."), ul (passim) ; Boulogne 66 Augustine c. Cresconium (St Bertin, "beg. 
 of 9 cent."), the Insular symbol ; 
 
 MSS. of Amand use both, especially the Insular symbol, e.g.: Paris 1603, 
 the Insular symbol; Paris 2109 (time of Lotharius scriptor), the Insular 
 symbol ; Vat. Pal. 161 (same time), both symbols. 
 
 MSS. of Corbie have usually the Insular symbol (e.g. the Maurdramnus 
 Bible), but sometimes ul (of. ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410 for details). 
 
 MSS. of St Eiquier, e.g.: Paris 13048, foil. 1-28, the Insular symbol; 
 Paris 13359, the Insular symbol 
 
 MSS. of Laon, e.g. : Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent." ; with many Insular 
 abbreviations), the Insular symbol ; Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), Ol (fol. 171'); 
 Laon 328'"» ("9 cent."), the Insular symbol (fol. 108"). 
 
 Manchester 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent."), iil (passim; but the Insular symbol 
 e.g. on fol. 155') ; Paris 1153 (St Denis, "beg. of 9 cent."), ul ; Paris 17451 
 (Compifegne, " end 8 cent."), both symbols ; Metz 134 (" 8 cent."), the Insular 
 symbol ; Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent,"), both symbols. 
 
 MSS. of Rheims, e.g.: Leyden Voss. Q 60 (" 8-9 cent."), ul (fol. 3") ; Leyden 
 114 ("beg. 9 cent."), ul (passim); Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus), 
 both symbols ; Bamberg Q vi 32, foU. 22-41 (same time), the Insular symbol 
 
 Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time shew both symbols, e.g. : Cologne 41, 
 83" and 108, both symbols ; Cologne 74, the Insular (rarely iil) ; Cologne 55, 
 the Insular (fol. 34'); Cologne 51, ul (fol 127'). An earlier Cologne MS., 
 no. 210, has the Insular; a later, no. 40, iil. 
 
 The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), the Insular symbol; Vat. Pal 1448, 
 foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), the Insular usually, but til on fol 13'; 
 the Paris Theodulfus Bible (Orleans), ul ; Cologne 106 (Tours?, time of Alcuin), 
 Cil (fol. 2') ; Paris 17227 (Tours), ul ; London Add. 10546 (Tours), ul (fol. 24') ; 
 Paris 1012 (Limoges), ul; Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier), the Insular symbol and 
 sometimes ul The Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-816) has 
 ul Munich 28118 (Treves or Aniane) has both symbols. 
 
 In the Burgundian MSS. at Autun I did not find the word abbreviated; 
 but Montpellier 55 (Autun) and Leyden Seal 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816) 
 have this Insular symbol and others. Paris 3837 (Angers) has iil. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 315 
 
 Lyons MSS. have ul, to judge from these specimens : Lyons 608 and 610 
 (both of Leidrad's time), ul (but on fol. lOG' of 608 the Insular symbol, by 
 an apparently contemporary corrector) ; Lyons 484 (" beg. of 9 cent."), ul ; 
 
 The Micy MSS., Paris 1862, Leyden Voss. Q 110, have the Insular symbol ; 
 also Paris 5543 (Fleury ?) ; 
 
 Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi), ul; Paris 11631 (St Maurice?), ul ; Paris 9575 
 (Poitiers), al. 
 
 401. Vat. lat. 553 (Germany, "8 cent."), the Insular; Vat. Pal. 212 
 (Germany, "8 cent."), both symbols; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany!, "8-9 
 cent."), the Insular; Berlin Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), both. 
 
 Lorsch MSS. shew only the Insular at first, e.g. : Vat. Pal. 220 and 882 
 (both of "beg. of 9 cent."). Vat. Pal. 1578 and 201 (both of "9 cent."). Vat. 
 Pal. 834 (of the year 836?) ; but Vat. Pal. 245 ("8-9 cent.") and Vat. Pal. 172 
 (" 9 cent.") recognize both. 
 
 Fulda MSS. have the Insular symbol, e.g.: Bale F in 15« ("end of 8 Cent."), 
 Bale F III 15 (" 8-9 cent."), Cassel theol. Q 24 (" beg. of 9 cent."), Vat. Reg. 
 124 (before 847), Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."). But Paris 2440, ul (passim). 
 
 Mayence MSS. seem to have both, e.g.: Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813) and 
 Vat. Pal. 577 (in the German minuscule of foil. 74^-75'; but only the Insular 
 symbol in the rest of the MS., which is in Ags. script). 
 
 Wurzburg MSS., e.g.: Wurzburg th. F 28 ("8 cent."), the Insular symbol; 
 Wurzburg th. 1 ("8 cent."), the Insular symbol; Oxford Laud. misc. 120 
 (of 842-855), the Insular symbol (see ' Pal. Soc' il 67). 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc. have both, e.g. : Munich 6228 (Freising, " 8 cent."), 
 both (but the first scribe uses only the Insular symbol) ; Munich 6243 
 (Freising), ul; Munich 6299 (Freising, "8 cent."), the Insular; Munich 
 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), both; Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), 
 the Insular; Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, "8-9 cent."), the Insular 
 (passim) ; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, " 8 and 9 cent."), both ; Munich Univ. 
 8vo, 132 Leges Baiuuariorum (" beg. of 9 cent."), the Insular (passim). 
 
 The Kisyla group at Munich (from Benediktbeuem Hbrary) use both 
 symbols. 
 
 A St Florian MS. of the year 819, Brussels 8216-8, has ul oftener than 
 the Insular symbol ; Munich 210 (Salzburg, of 818 ?), has both. 
 
 Murbach MSS. have both, e.g.: Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), both symbols 
 (e.g. in the same line on fol. 130") ; Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), both; Geneva 21 
 (" 8-9 cent."), both (e.g. in same line on fol. 89^ fol. 98^; Gotha i 85 Canones 
 Murbacenses, the Insular symbol; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), til. 
 
 Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent."), the 
 Insular symbol ; Einsiedeln 347 (" 8 cent."), the Insular symbol ; Stuttgart 
 HB VI 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), the Insular symbol; HB vii 39 (Constance, 
 of 811-839), both symbols ; Schaflfhausen Min.-bibl. 78 ("8-9 cent."), ul. 
 
 Chur MSS., e.g.: St Gall 348 (c. 800), the Insular symbol; St Gall 722, 
 pp. 19-247 (of 800-820), the Insular symbol. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
316 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 St Gall MSS. use both symbols, e.g.: St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), 
 ul; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent."), both; St Gall 911 ("end of 
 8 cent."), the Insular ; St Gall 876 (« 8-9 cent."), both ; St GaU 125 (« 8-9 
 cent."), ul ; St Gall 20 (" beg. of 9 cent."), the Insular ; St Gall charters of 
 745 and 757, ul. 
 
 Reichenau MSS. use both, e.g.: Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii ("8 cent."), 
 both symbols; Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), ul, but 
 occasionally the Insular symbol ; Carlsruhe 222 (" end of 8 cent."), ul ; 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 112 and 248 (both of "8-9 cent."), both symbols; Carls- 
 ruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent."), the Insular .symbol; Darmstadt 896, foil. 219'- 
 241 ("9 cent."), the Insular symbol. 
 
 402. A Novalesa charter of 845 uses ul ; Paris 653 (North Italy), til ; 
 St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 4. 8 (N. Italy, of 817-823), ul; 
 
 MSS. of Verona : Verona 55 (in the cursive part, according to Spagnolo), 
 ill ; in Veronese minuscule ul, seldom accompanied by the Insular symbol 
 (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 536, for details ; and add Berl. PhiU. 1831 of beg. of 9 cent, 
 and Vat. lat. 5764 of " beg. of 9 cent.," with both symbols) ; 
 
 Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), both; VercelU 104 ("9 cent."), ul ; Rome Vitt. 
 Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38 ; written at Nonantola, near Modena, in 825-837), ul; 
 Modena O i 11 (of the year 800), the Insular symbol; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), 
 the Insular (frequently) ; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial, Farfa in Umbria), ul ; Vat. 
 lat. 5755 (Tortona, of 862), til. 
 
 Bobbio MSS. have the Insular symbol, rarely til, e.g.: Vienna 17 (cursive, 
 of "c. 700"), the Insular; Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 64 ("beg. of 8 cent."), the 
 Insular; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8 cent."), the Insular; Milan I 6 sup. 
 (" 8-9 cent."), the Insular ; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than beg. of 9 cent.), 
 both symbols, usually til ; Milan I 1 sup. (" 9 cent."), the Insular ; Nancy 317 
 (" 9 cent."), the Insular. 
 
 The Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"), ul; Rome Vitt. Eman. 2102 (=Se8S. 
 63 ; of 757-772), ul. 
 
 Of unknown provenance : 
 
 Oxford theol. d 3, til; Berne 611 (Merovingian, with many Insular 
 abbreviations), the Insular symbol ; Berlin Diez B 66, the Insular ; Berlin 
 Phill. 1735, the Insular by one scribe, til by another (on fol. 148' contiUunt 
 ' conveUuat ') ; Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers), both symbols ; Glasgow 
 Hunt. T 4. 13, ul; Munich Univ. 4to 3, al (passim) ; Paris 10588, the Insular, 
 sometimes til (e.g. both within four lines on fol. 3') ; Paris 10756, til ; Paris 
 11710, til; Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 (with some Ags. abbreviations), the 
 Insular; Vienna 743 (= theol. 136), both. 
 
 uerbum (see the Syllable-symbol ' er '). 
 
 403. uero. The ancient Nota was a contraction (u). The 
 word was also occasionally expressed with the help of the ' ver ' 
 symbol (u) as uo (cf. below, on the Syllable-symbol ' er '). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 317 
 
 The same practice is found in our period. The suprascript 
 contraction is the normal form, although lio is also found (an 
 ambiguous symbol ; for in the eighth century it denotes ' vestro '). 
 The word is symbolized chiefly, but not exclusively, in Insular 
 script, never in Spanish. 
 
 The u ' vero ' of an Ags. Poenitentiale, Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 
 (" 8 cent."), is probably rather a capricious suspension than a relic 
 of some ancient Nota from which the contraction has been de- 
 veloped. A corrector often alters it to the normal form. 
 
 404. Details of the abbreviation : 
 
 (1) In Insular script. For Irish (home and abroad), Welsh and Cornish 
 the details will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Sor.' ; for Anglosaxon script 
 abroad, in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. The universal symbol is the normal 
 form, u (the v-shape preferred in Welsh-Cornish especially) with o above. 
 Sometimes, e.g. in Wurzburg th. F 12 (Irish minuscule of "beg. of 8 cent."), 
 the is not directly above the u, but slightly to the right. The variant uo 
 appears in the Irish minuscule of the Carlsruhe Augustine (Reichenau, "beg. 
 of 9 cent."), but usually the normal form. Also in the Anglosaxon script 
 of a St Gall MS., no. 913, along with the normal form. 
 
 Some details from home Anglosaxon script may be given here: Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), frequently; Durham A ii 16 (see 'New 
 Pal. Soc' on pi. 54 of vol. i) ; London Cotton Tib. A xiv (" 8 cent."), fol. 104'- ; 
 London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 811-814), fol. 107', 
 fol. 109''. In all of these the normal form is used ; also in Anglosaxon 
 charters, e.g. : Meroia charters of 798 and 831, Kent charters of 824 ?, 825, 
 838, a Wessex charter of 838, and so on ; but the form uo in Wessex charters 
 of "839" (really later) and 778 (see 'Anc. Charters' for details). 
 
 Breton scribes use the normal form both in Insular and in Caroline 
 minuscule (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270 for details). 
 
 405. (2) In Continental script. 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type the normal form is usual (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912), 
 but uo appears in Paris 13440 (fol. 73') and (along with the normal form) in 
 Montpellier 69. 
 
 In the Laon az-type I have found the word symbolized only in Laon 137, 
 ao (fol. 34') ; never in the ' North-eastern France ' group. 
 
 Cheltenham Phill. 17849 ConoiHa ("8-9 cent."), the normal form (fol. 97"^); 
 
 Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent.), uo; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), the 
 normal form ; Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), the normal form ; 
 Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), the normal form ; Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, 
 "9 cent, lateish"), the normal form; Paris 1862 (Micy), the normal form; 
 
 Bamberg M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent.), both forms, but usually the 
 normal; Cologne 210 ("8 cent."), both forms; Cologne 74 (time of Hilde- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
318 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 bald), the normal form (passim); Bamberg Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (Rheims, 
 time of Johannes Scottus), the normal form; Paris 1153 (St Denis, "beg. 
 of 9 cent."), the normal form; Paris 17451 (Compifegne, "8-9 cent."), the 
 normal form; Troyes 657 ("end of 8 cent."), the normal form; 
 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius Medicus ("7-8 cent."), uo (passim); 
 fipinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, " beg. 9 cent."), uo (not rare) ; Montpellier 55 (library 
 of St Etienne, Autun, " 8-9 cent." ; with many Insular symbols), the normal 
 form; Oxford Canon, patr. 112 (Corbie?), the normal form; Paris 13373 
 (Corbie), both. 
 
 Berlin PhiU. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent."), uo (fol. 43', fol. 44'); 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch have the normal form, e.g. Vat. Pal. 822 (but uo on 
 fol. 118'). 
 
 MSS. of Fulda have both, e.g. Bale F in 15 ("8-9 cent."), both forms; 
 Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent"), the normal form; Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847), 
 the normal form; Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."), the normal form (frequently); 
 Cassel theol. Q 24 (" beg. of 9 cent."), Qo (frequently) ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813), the normal form; Wurzburg th. 
 F 28 ("8 cent"), Qo; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., have both, e.g. : Mrmich 6243 (Freising, " 8 cent"), 
 uo usually, but also the normal form; Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent''), 
 uo (frequently) ; Munich 6330 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), uo (also ua ' vera,' e.g. 
 fol. 36"^ ' non est vera sed falsa,' and ' vestra,' e.g. fol. 36^ ' merita vestra ') ; 
 Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, " 8-9 cent"), the normal form ; Munich 
 14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes in 823), the normal form; Munich 14470 
 (Ratisbon, " 8 and 9 cent."), the normal form. 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent"), the normal form; Munich 
 Univ. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. of 9 cent"), the normal form; 
 the Kisyla group at Mimich, both forms ; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), the normal form; 
 
 MSS. of Murbach have both, e.g.: Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), the 
 normal form ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent"), the normal form on 
 fol. 152', but oftener iio (e.g. fol. Sg"-); Colmar 39 (Murbach, "8 cent"), 
 the normal form ; Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses, the normal form 
 (frequently) ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent"), both forms; Einsiedeln 347 ("8 cent"), 
 the normal form; Schaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78 ("8-9 cent"), uo (fol. 13'); 
 St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur, of 800-820), flo (p. 130); Stuttgart HB vi 113 
 (Constance, "8 cent."), the normal form (rare) ; 
 
 St Gall and Reichenau favour flo, e.g.: St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), uo; 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall (, "8 cent."), the normal form (fol. 43'); St Gall 553 
 ("beg. of 9 cent"), uo; Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), iio 
 or u'o. Traube cites the normal form from Ziirich Cantonsbibl. 92 (Rheinau, 
 "8-9 cent."). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 319 
 
 Bobbio favours the normal form, e.g. : Vienna 17 (cursive of Bobbio, 
 "c. 700"), the normal form, rarely fio (e.g. fol. 13' = Endlicher 137, § 42, 1. 1) ; 
 Vienna 954 (Bobbio, " beg. 8 cent."), the normal form ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, 
 "mid. of 8 cent."), the normal form (with Ho 'vestro'); Milan I 6 sup. 
 (Bobbio, "8-9 cent."), the normal form; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), 
 the normal form ; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), the normal form. 
 (In ' Codici Bobbiesi ' i pi. viii, from Turin A ii 2 Julius Valerius, the normal 
 form appears in the early cursive of Bobbio.) 
 
 Vercelli 183 (ciu'sive), the normal form ; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, 
 "beg. 9 cent."), iio (fol. 64'); 
 
 Beneventan script : Vat. lat. 3320 ("9 cent."), iio ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance : 
 
 Berne 376 ("9 cent."), the normal form; Paris 11710 (of the year 805), 
 the normal form ; Munich Univ. 4to, 3 (" 8-9 cent."), iio (very frequently 
 by the first scribe), occasionally the normal form; Vienna 743 ( = theol. 
 136), iio; Paris 13026 (P^ronne?), the normal form. 
 
 Other cases of the Adjective ' verus ' are rarely symbolized by 
 the suprascript contraction. Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. of St Bertin, 
 " 8 cent.") offers u with a above for ' vera ' on fol. 22^ of no. 63, 
 u with i above for ' veri ' on fol. 9' of no. 63. Of course any scribe 
 who employs the syllable-symbol u ' ver ' can write tia ' vera,' ui 
 ' veri,' etc. 
 
 uester (see ' noster '). 
 
 406. uidelicet. In the Moore Bede uid appears in the 
 opening pages, presumably transferred from the original (e.g. 
 fol. 4"' ' Anglorum videlicet Brettonum '), but afterwards uidel 
 (e.g. fol. 30', 36'', and frequently). The scholia of the Bembine 
 Terence have ui (ad Haut. 138 ' parhelcon videlicet nam repetivit 
 [usque] ') ; and mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer ul and udl. 
 
 uigilia (see chap. iii). 
 
 uir clarissimus, etc. (see chap. in). 
 
 407. unde, inde. Irish scribes (as early as St Moling) use 
 un 'unde' freely; also Welsh; but not Breton, nor our one 
 product of Cornish (Berne 671). It is current in the Corbie 
 ab-type, whose abbreviation is mainly Anglosaxon, although it 
 hardly appears in the Anglosaxon script of our period. 
 
 The symbol und (e.g. St Omer 15) may be called an employ- 
 ment of the syllable-symbol ' e ' (q.v.). This is the only way in 
 which inde is curtailed (e.g. ind on fol. 48" of Carlsruhe Reich. 99). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
320 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Examples of uii ' unde ' : 
 
 (Irish and Welsh.) See ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' for details. 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent.") has this symbol 
 (through Irish influence?). On fol. 115' of London Cotton Tib. C ii (of 
 " end 8 cent.") un has been altered to unde ; but this merely implies that the 
 symbol stood in the original. 
 
 (Continental.) For details of its use in the Corbie ab-type see 'Rev. Bibl.' 
 of 1912. 
 
 Its other appearances in Continental script may be referred to Insular 
 (presumably Irish) influence, e.g.: in the Cologne minuscule script of foil, 110- 
 125 of Cologne 83", the pages written by an Irish (?) monk of Archbishop 
 Hildebald; in Namur 11 Bede's History, etc. (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, 
 lateish "), frequently. 
 
 uobis (see ' nobis '). 
 
 urbanus (see chap. III). 
 
 408. usque. The symbol us 'usque' (e.g. in the Irish minus- 
 cule of Laon 122'''^ the Ags. minuscule of Boulogne 90, in the 
 Welsh minuscule of the Corpus Martianus Capella, etc.; see 'Wei. 
 Scr.'. for details) is a feature of Insular script which indicates a 
 date later than our period. It is true^ that us is freely used in 
 the Cologne minuscule pages (foil. 110-125) written by an Irish (?) 
 monk of Hildebald 's time in Cologne 83" ; but it is also expressed 
 there by usq (or usq), and both of these expressions may be mere 
 capricious suspensions, unless the latter is rather a use of the 
 ' quae ' symbol for ' que ' (as it certainly is in a Stavelot MS., 
 Berlin Ham. 253, with usq 'usque,' neq 'neque,' qcumq 'quae- 
 cumque,' etc.). Insular scribes of our period invariably write the 
 word in full or content themselves with the substitution of 
 the ' que ' symbol for the last syllable. 
 
 usucapio (see chap. ill). 
 ususfructus (see chap. iii). 
 
 409. ut. The ancient Nota ii is seldom found outside of the 
 ' velut ' symbol (uu), a combination of the symbols li ' vel ' and u 
 ' ut.' (On the survival of uu ' velut ' at Bobbio, see above, s. v.) 
 Since the ligature of w with t (as of n with €) was a favourite 
 device of scribes in ancient as well as mediaeval times, it is con- 
 ceivable that the ' ut ' symbol is nothing but a conventional way 
 of expressing this ligature. Certainly in the marginalia of Vat. 
 
 1 What is ' rex us omnipotens ' of the poem at the end of the London Alouin 
 Bible? Duemmler absurdly prints 'unus.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 321 
 
 Reg. 886 the scribes seem in their writing of the 'velut' symbol 
 to make the second ti in a somewhat different way from the first, 
 writing its stroke not over the centre of the u, but over the second 
 upright. In fact the ' abbreviation-stroke ' of u ' ut ' is set in the 
 precise place which the cross-branch of the 'ut' ligature would 
 occupy'. This MS. symbolizes similarly the 'ut' of ' prout.' In 
 the Verona Gains, however, one long stroke stretches above the 
 two letters. (See the plate in Studemund's facsimile.) 
 
 The ancient Nota survived in the Bobbio scriptorium till about 
 the middle of the eighth century. But for the rest of our period 
 ' ut ' is symbolized perhaps only by Welsh and Cornish scribes. 
 They write it as u (usually in the v-form) with a comma or dot 
 above, a symbol which in time (after 850) finds its way into Irish 
 and Anglosaxon script too (v). 
 
 Bobbio examples are: Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8 cent."), with stroke 
 over the second upright of the ii ; Vienna 954 (earlier ?), with stroke over the 
 second upright. Sometimes, e.g. on fol. 1'' of the Vienna MS., it is im- 
 possible to decide whether the ligature of 'ut' or this symbol is meant. 
 
 The ancient Nota has also been transferred from some early original by 
 an "8th century" Ags. MS. of St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64 (with the 
 abbreviation-stroke over the centre of the w) ; but it does not seem to have 
 been familiar to the scribe, for he has left a blank space after it on fol. 9'' of 
 no. 63 ' quam ut dis multis falaisve miscerent.' 
 
 Examples of the Welsh form of the symbol are : the Cambridge Juvenous, 
 u with dot above; Berne 671 (Cornish), v with comma above (of. ' Wei. Scr.' 
 for later examples). It appears also in a MS. which is usually described as 
 Irish, but which may conceivably have come from the Cornish region or 
 neighbourhood, Fulda Bonif 3 St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, u 
 with comma above. This MS. has Irish glosses, but they seem to have been 
 copied from an original. Its abbre*'iation-list is not pure Irish, and the 
 cursive script is not more Irish than Cornish. Boniface came from S. W. 
 Britain. 
 
 The practice of writing the t of ' ut ' above the u may have 
 helped the (later) invasion of the Welsh symbol into Irish and 
 Anglosaxon MSS. This practice appears, for example, as early as 
 the Corpus Glossary (Canterbury, half-uncial) in a lemma. 
 
 ■■ Chatelain {'Notae Tironianae,' p. 119) says that in Bobbio shorthand 'ut' is 
 v~ but V in other shorthand. In the cursive script of various countries t is often 
 expressed by a mere horizontal stroke (of. above, on ' atque,' § 8). 
 
 Ii. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 21 
 
322 NOTAE LATINAK [CH. 
 
 410. utrum, utilis, uxor. In mediaeval lists of ancient 
 Notae we find ut for ' utrum ' and the same, with i (iastead of the 
 abbreviation-stroke) above the t, for ' utilis.' Neither of these 
 symbols is in use in our period, to my knowledge. Scribes some- 
 times express the last three letters of 'utrum' by the 'rum' 
 symbol (see the Syllable-symbol ' um '). 
 
 Another ancient Nota, not preserved by the scribes of our period, 
 appears in the marginalia of the Regina codex Theodosianus, uiis 
 ' uxoris,' etc., presumably from an older suspension ux. 
 
 Syllable-symbols (including some letter-symbols) : 
 
 411. -am. The discrimination of the symbolism of the three 
 m-suffixes, ' -am,' ' -em ' (see below, s.v.), ' -um ' (see below, s.v.), 
 has become blurred, but there are apparent traces of ancient Notae 
 like these: (1) for '-am,' a cross-stroke traversing the lower shaft 
 of a letter, e.g. ^ ' -nam,' ^ ' -dam,' g. ' q(u)am,' this cross-stroke 
 being either horizontal or oblique (rising from left to right); 
 (2) for '-em,' a horizontal stroke to the right of the preceding 
 consonant, e.g. n- ' -nem,' d- ' -dem ' ; (3) for ' -um ' an apostrophe, 
 e.g. c' ' cum,' r' ' -rum,' and (sometimes at least) t' ' turn.' But the 
 discriminating lines were blurred by the rival practice of substi- 
 tuting for any of the three special symbols the general symbol of 
 suspension. A suspension was often indicated by a dot (e.g. q^ 
 ' que,' b- ' bus '), and an expression like quid- might indicate 
 ' quidam ' or ' quidem ' or ' quidum.' Or a suspension might be 
 indicated by an oblique stroke (usually downward from right to 
 left) through the preceding consonant, so that these three words 
 might also be expressed by quid (with this stroke through the d). 
 
 In the MSS. of our period the ' am ' symbol survived almost 
 only in the (fairly universal) abbreviation of ' quam,' which has 
 been already treated in a special paragraph (q.v.). In Insular 
 script (especially Welsh), but only rarely, the abbreviation of 
 ' nam ' (usually ' Nam ') appears. Its rare appearances have been 
 already recorded (s.v.). Here we have to add the few remaining 
 instances of the ' am ' symbol. 
 
 Diarmaid, an Irish monk of Bobbio, transcribed (perhaps from 
 St Columban's own copy) a Commentary (probably compiled from 
 Greek sources by St Columban) on the Psalms. His transcription 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 323 
 
 is full of ancient Notae, many of which were evidently unfamiliar 
 to him and his brother-monks (see ' Ir. Min.' p. 70). One of these 
 is the ancient Nota for 'nam.' Diarmaid transcribes it, as he 
 found it, with the majuscule form of W, so that what he expresses 
 is not ' nam ' but ' Nam.' Of course the word, by its nature, stands 
 at the beginning of a clause, so that the capital letter is suitable 
 enough. He does not use this symbol for the termination ' -nam.' 
 But he uses d with the lower extremity of its shaft traversed by 
 an oblique stroke (like the oblique stroke in the ' quam ' symbol) 
 for the last syllable of ' quibusdam,' etc., a symbol often expanded 
 by a corrector. Another MS. with a wealth of ancient Notae is an 
 8th century St Bertin MS. in Anglosaxon script, Boulogne 63-64 
 Augustine's Letters. In this MS. ' -ram ' is expressed sometimes 
 by Insular r with a horizontal stroke through the shaft (below the 
 line), e.g. 63 fol. G"" 'veram,' fol. 6^ 'futuram.' The symbol was 
 evidently unfamiliar and has been expanded by the corrector. 
 
 In a half-uncial MS. of Bobbio, Milan H 78 sup. Ambrose on 
 St Luke, the last syllable of ' quadam ' is expressed by d with a 
 horizontal ' tail ' added to the lower end of the shaft and a vertical 
 stroke through this ' tail ' (the same treatment of d, in fact, as of 
 m and n in the common symbolism of ' mus,' ' nus '). This may be 
 classed with the expression of the last syllable of ' quondam ' on 
 charters, where a stroke passes obliquely down (from right to left) 
 through the lower part of the d. The last syllable of a word like 
 ' inde ' or of a word like ' eodem ' is expressed in the same way in 
 these charters (see below, s.vv. ' e,' ' em '), so that we must regard 
 the stroke as a mere suspension-stroke and not as a sjnnbol of 
 ' am ' more than of ' em ' or ' e ' or any other termination. 
 
 412. con-. The ancient Nota in legal MSS. varied in shape, 
 but may be roughly described as resembling the Arabic numeral 7, 
 with occasionally a curve instead of the angle (see the Index in 
 Studemund's edition of Gains). A suprascript stroke changed 
 the signification to ' contra,' although this rule was not always 
 strictly observed (see above, s.v.). In the earlier MSS. of our 
 period this symbol still shews variety of form, but gradually 
 the reversed c-form (o) established itself in usage ; or rather, re- 
 asserted itself, for the Roman Grammarians speak of 'c conversum' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 21 — 2 
 
324 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 as the symbol of ' con ' (Velius Longus, ed. Keil ' Gr. lat.' vii 53). 
 In the scholia of the Medicean Virgil it has the true curved shape, 
 ' conplexa nepotes.' But the ' con '-symbol, apart from occasional 
 appearance in Italy, is in our period practically confined to Insular 
 scribes. Continental scribes make the ' cum '-symbol do duty for 
 ' con-' and hardly ever use it in its proper sense of ' cum.' The 
 ' cum '-symbol, originally c' (or sometimes c-), came to be written 
 everywhere as c (see above, s.v.). We may therefore call o the 
 Insular, c the Continental symbol for ' con.' Spanish scribes 
 write the syllable in full or as co (with the ' n ' symbol; see 
 below, S.V.). 
 
 413. I. The Insular symbol. In the Irish, Welsh and 
 Cornish MSS. of our period this is the only symbol known and 
 is in constant use (for details see ' Ir. Min.,' ' Wei. Scr.'). English 
 scribes occasionally admit, along with it, the Continental symbol. 
 The latter appears, for example, in London, Cotton Tib. C ii 
 (on fol. S'), in the Corpus Glossary sometimes (according to 
 Hessels); but in Charters does not seem to shew itself till after 
 our period (o in Mercia charters of 779, of 799-802, etc.; see 
 ' Anc. Chart.' for details). 
 
 Even in the Irish script of Continental centres I have not 
 found the Continental form, except in the Leyden Priscian of 
 the year 838 (fol. 201''). And Continental Anglosaxon script does 
 not offer many examples : e.g. c is used in Berlin theol. Q 139 
 (Werden, "9 cent."); in a Wurzburg MS. of 832-842 at Oxford, 
 Laud. Lat. 92 ; in Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (Lorsch, " 9 cent.") ; in 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent." ; the Continental on fol. 7' 
 of 64, the Insular on fol. ig"' of 63); in Munich 14210 (Ratisbon). 
 
 In Breton MSS. the Insular and Continental symbols struggle 
 for the mastery, which does not, until after our period, go to the 
 latter (for details, see 'Zentr. Bibl.,' 29, 270). Both forms are 
 known to the Corbie ab-type (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 
 Of the appearances of the Insular symbol in an ' older ' shape 
 than the normal reversed c may be quoted : St Petersburg Q 1 15 
 (Corbie or Peronne, " beg. 8 cent."), sometimes in the 7-form with 
 curve instead of angle; Paris 95S5 (Echternach, of 798-817), 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 325 
 
 sometimes like our sign of interrogation. In the Merovingian 
 script of Berne 611 it usually resembles the Arabic numeral 2. 
 
 In the old Bobbie minuscule of Vienna 16 it has a 7-form, 
 but in the North Italian cursive of an apparently contemporary 
 Bobbio MS., Vienna 17, one scribe gives it a q-form, another the 
 reversed c-form. In the uncial of St Gall 912 it sometimes 
 resembles the Arabic numeral 9, but usually a reversed c or curve 
 with dot inside. In the old Bobbio script of Milan D 268 inf 
 there is a dot on the right as well as inside. A suprascript 
 stroke is sometimes wrongly added to the Insular ' con ' symbol, 
 as to the ' eius ' symbol (q.v.), e.g. in St Gall 567 (" 8-9 cent."), 
 ' consecuti ' (according to Traube). 
 
 When the Insular symbol appears in the text of other Con- 
 tinental script, it seems due to Insular influence. 
 
 We find it in Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.") 
 fol. 35' ; in the Maiu-draninus Bible (Amiens 6, on fol. 205' ' coravooans ad se 
 omnem Israel'), written at Corbie between 772 and 780; in Troyes 657 
 (on fol. 58') ; in (earlier ?) MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford, Jun. 25, Colmar 39, 
 Gotha I 101 (on fol. 2V) ; in (earlier ?) MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bale F iii 15, 
 F III 15«; in (later?) MSS. of Freising, etc., such as Munich 6262 (written 
 854^875), Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, partly "8 cent.," partly "9 cent.") in the 
 later part (while it is written in full in the earlier), Munich 19408 (Tegernsee, 
 " beg. of 9 cent."), Munich 14422 (Ratisbon, " 8-9 cent.") ; in St GaU MSS. 
 (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 478 sqq.), in Bobbio MSS. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 301); 
 
 Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813) ; the Essen Gospels (fol. 69'), etc. 
 
 • 
 In all these MSS. it is usually accompanied by the Continental 
 
 form ; not however in Laon 423 (in the Laon az-type), Montpellier 
 
 409 (Auxerre, 772-795). In Oxford, Lat. theol. d 3 (of uncertain 
 
 provenance) the reversed c-form (with a dot inside) is normal, but 
 
 the Continental symbol also appears (fol. 111"). 
 
 Sometimes it is employed only where a shorthand symbol is 
 appropriate, in interlinear corrections, additions, etc. Thus in 
 Munich 6243 Canones (Freising, " 8 cent.") the syllable is written 
 in full in the text, but on fol. 206' this symbol appears in an 
 interlinear addition, apparently from the hand of the scribe of 
 the text. 
 
 But independently of Insular influence the ancient Nota shews 
 itself in some MSS. of Italy. Not to mention the use of this 
 symbol in the entry ' cowtuli ' (at the end of quaternions) in so 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
326 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 early Verona MSS. as Verona 33 and 59 (fol. 91^), the same form 
 of entry as we find in other early MSS., such as Paris 12214, 
 we find it sometimes in Verona 53 (half-uncial ; see below) and it 
 is current in the text of Lucca 490 (written at Lucca at the end 
 of the 8th cent.). Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona?, "9 cent.") has 
 both symbols. 
 
 And since the ancient Nota persists in such MSS. as Paris 
 12097 (half-UDcial and uncial) (according to Traube), the marginalia 
 of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q i 4 (half-uncial), not to add 
 those of Paris 2706 (half-uncial of " N.E. France," " 7 cent.," with 
 the h-symbol for ' autem '), we may believe that it was familiar to 
 Continental scribes in other than centres of Insular influence, 
 although they might regard it as a cursive symbol unsuitable for 
 bookhand and to be used only in marginal entries, interlinear 
 corrections and glosses, or the like. In the symbol for 'consul,' 
 ' consules,' etc., it appears in such MSS. as Berlin Phill. 1761 
 Breviarium Alarici (half-uncial, Lyons, "7-8 cent."), oss 'consulibus' 
 (passim, also conss). 
 
 414. II. The Continental symbol. This, as we have seen, is 
 really the ancient ' cum ' symbol, and so its original form was c' or 
 occasionally c- (see § 37). The former type is a feature of MSS. 
 of Corbie, such as Paris 13373 and 13354 (with ' concupiscit ' fol. 
 ,61"), the Maurdramnus Bible at Amiens (n°. 6, with 'conflatile' 
 fol. 206'), Amiens 88 (frequently), Oxford Canon, patr. 112 (see 
 ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410) ; also in a MS. of St Bertin, Boulogne 52, 
 of the beginning of the 9th cent, (in a contemporary correction on 
 fol. 32'); also in the Insular script of St Gall 759 (along with the 
 Insular symbol); and something like it appears in Vat. 6018 (of 
 uncertain provenance ; along with the reversed c with dot inside). 
 In MSS. however like Paris 1012 (Limoges), Paris 1853 the c with 
 apostrophe directly above must not be so interpreted, for this 
 apostrophe directly above a letter is used elsewhere by the scribe 
 as a mere abbreviation-stroke. The latter type we may ascribe to 
 the ' cowtra ' of the Verona half-uncial of Verona 53, although the 
 calligrapher substitutes (as in the ' que ' and ' bus ' symbols also) 
 a small s-mark for the dot. (He also writes otra.) But the 
 shape which became normal everywhere was c (perhaps a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 327 
 
 modification of the ancient Nota c- ' cum '). As examples (a few 
 out of many) may be cited : 
 
 Paris 13359 (written at St Riquier in 796-810) ; the Hamilton Gospels ; 
 
 St Petersburg, Q i 41 Sacramentarium (Peroey in Chartrain) ; Leyden 
 Voss. Q 110 (Micy, of 840-859) ; the London Alcuin Bible (Tours, mid. 9 cent.); 
 
 Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Foss&, of the year 796); Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 
 (St Denis, 793-806) ; Paris 17451 (Compifegne, "end of 8 cent.") ; 
 
 St Petersburg, F vi 3 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") ; Bamberg, Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 
 (Rheims, mid. 9 cent.); Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.); Boulogne 66 (St 
 Bertin); Rheims 875 (Rheims, mid. 9 cent.) ; 
 
 Autun 5 (Lyons, 840-852) ; in Burgundian minuscule, e.g. Autun 20' and 
 23, Montpelher 55 ; in Lorsch MSS., e.g. Vat. Pal. 829 and 1578 ; 
 
 The Kisyla group at Munich, e.g. Munich 4542 ; Echternach MSS., e.g. 
 Paris 9530 ; 
 
 Fulda MSS., e.g. Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent.") (e.g. cpono fol. 41', a word 
 which in this MS., when written in full, is spelt conpono), Vat. Reg. 124 
 (before 847 ; but on fol. 72'' the Insular symbol) ; 
 
 Freising (etc.) MSS., e.g. Munich 6228, Munich 6330 ; 
 
 Wiirzburg theol. O 1 (in the part in Continental script) ; 
 
 Murbach MSS., e.g. Geneva 21, Manchester 15; 
 
 Swiss MSS., e.g. Einsiedein 27 (the later part), Zurich Stadtb. C 12 
 (St Gall), St Gall 911 (time of Winithar), 70 (written by Winithar), while in 
 St Gall 907 (written in the Winithar script) the Insular symbol is used ; 
 
 Italian MSS., e.g. Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy), Paris 653 (North 
 Italy) ; Verona minuscule (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547), Bobbio minuscule (see 
 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 301), Vercelli minuscule (my examples come from MSS. 
 rather later than our period), the uncial of Vat. 5007. 
 
 On the use of the 'n '-symbol in writing this syllable (co), see below (s.v.), 
 where it is shewn that, outside of Spain, co usually denotes 'com-' and not 
 'con-' (e.g. Munich 6228, fol. 38"^ oomotus...cfitentibus). 
 
 415. e. The symbolizing of e is found especially at the end 
 of a line in liturgies, indexes, etc., where the failure to complete 
 a sentence at the end of a line would spoil the neatness of the 
 page. It is not always easy to distinguish such desultory practice 
 from mere capricious suspension. Some scribes however practise 
 it with much greater freedom and persistence. The symbol used 
 is a suspension stroke, either above the preceding letter or (in the 
 case of letters like d) transecting the shaft. Since final e and em 
 were hardly distinguished in pronunciation, there is often confusion 
 between their abbreviation symbols. Thus the '-nem' symbol (n-) 
 denotes 'ne' in the Leyden Priscian (Irish minuscule of the 
 year 838), e.g. fol. 166' 'ex sillabarum coniunctio?ze.' The '-de' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
328 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 symbol often denotes ' -dem ' ; for example, in a Fulda MS., Cassel 
 theol. Q 10 ("8 cent."), where a suprascript stroke is freely used 
 for e (e.g. ' ipse,' ' fame,' 'sive,' ' sine,' etc.) and d for 'de' (e.g. ' devude', 
 ' designare,' ' cortZe '), this ' de ' symbol does duty also for ' dem ' 
 (e.g. ' itidem,' 'quiciewi'). And in Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey), 
 where n is freely used for ' -ne ' (e.g. fol. 68'' ' filium gehennae '), 
 it represents ' -nem ' on fol. 78'' ' Petrum et lacobum et Iohann.em.' 
 In Merovingian charters the same suprascript mark denotes the e 
 of 'porcione sua,' 'dedisse,' etc., and the 'em' of 'omnempotestatem,' 
 ' partem,' etc. (see Lauer and Samaran for examples). 
 
 In appending some details of the use of this symbol, it will be 
 convenient to treat the syllable ' de ' separately (see above, § 39). 
 
 (1) DE. An early type is found in Paris 13246, the Bobbio Sacramentary, 
 foil. 1-8, where an oblique (sometimes curved) stroke transects the lower shaft 
 of d or touches its lower curve (also for 'di' in 'dies,' etc.). In Merovingian 
 charters this form of suspension-stroke with d expresses the last syllable, not 
 only of 'exinde' (Lauer and Samaran, pi. 19), but also of 'eodem,' 'qnondam,' 
 and expresses the word ' die.' The usual type however is 3 (especially in 'nnde,' 
 ' inde '). Insular scribes do not use this symbol, and its appearance in Insular 
 script must be due to Continental influence, e.g. in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 
 (Ags., of the year 833, probably written on the Continent) 'unde,' 'inrfe' 
 (but also a '-dus' frequently); in St Gall 759 (Ags.?) 'ezinde,' 'uncfo,' 
 ' inde.' 
 
 In the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland, c. 850) ' De ' is expressed by 
 writing the horizontal stroke inside the 2) ; but this is probably a monogram, 
 as it clearly is in Vat. Peg. 1209 (Ags.), fol. 28" 'Be generali oonstitutione.' 
 
 In the cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 (St Claude, Jura) & is freely used, 
 not only for the syllable 'de' but for 'di' (e.g. 'dicitm;' ' tvadicione'). In 
 Paris 1853 ("8 cent.") d is freely used for the syllable 'de' (e.g. ' oteduoatis,' 
 'possec?ebit'), while for 'De' an oblique stroke is drawn through the right- 
 hand curve of uncial D. In a St Amand MS. of the time of Lotharius soriptor, ' 
 Paris 2109, we find d 'de,' e.g. fol. 261'' 'oorde' (more frequently ii '-ne,' 
 e.g. fol. 31' 'de paras'). In a St Bertin MS., St Omer 15 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 
 a '-de' is frequent (less frequent n '-ne,' e.g. fol. 211"' 'in passiome vel iu 
 tenebris'). Also Leyden Voss. Q 69 ('inc^e'); Wolfenbuttel Helmst. 455 
 (fol. 1) 'unde'; 
 
 Zurich Stadtbibl. C 68 Juvenous, 'corc^e' fol. 55'' (at end of line); 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (Reichenau) 'inde,' 'unde'; 
 
 Paris 7530 (an early specimen of Beneventan minuscule). It is a feature 
 of Visigothic minuscule: e.g. Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent.") and 
 Tol. 16. 8 ; Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 20 (e.g. 'de,' ' lade,' 'rerfemisti,' etc., etc.) 
 and 44 (e.g. 'quic^em,' etc.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 329 
 
 It is found also in these MSS. of uncertain provenance: Paris 2123 (of 
 795-816), e.g. 'de,' 'dehent,' 'unde,' etc.; Glasgow T 4, 13, 'unc^e' fol. 26'; 
 Oxford theol. d 3, 'de exercitu faraonis' fol, 134'; P^ris 4404, ' cociecellos,' 
 etc. 
 
 416. (2) -NE, -TE, etc. 
 
 The Anglosaxon MS. mentioned above, Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368, uses 
 n ' -ne ' freely. In St Gall 759 (Ags. ?) sin ' sine ' on p. 16 is perhaps a mere 
 capricious suspension. The Merovingian script of Berne 611 has sin 'sine' 
 fol. 109^, siu 'sive' fol. 108' and ciuitat' for 'oivitate' fol. 32^ 
 
 A Lombard charter of 758 in the Piacenza Archives has n with a stroke 
 through the tail of the letter (the common 'nus' symbol) for 'ne,' e.g. 
 ' portio'/ie.' 
 
 The cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 (St Claude, Jura) express 'le' in 
 ' lege ' (but also ' lis ' in ' evangeZista ') by I with a stroke through the tail of 
 the letter. An "8th century" Fleury MS., Paris nouv. acq. 1597, has omn 
 ' omne ' fol. ^9'^ (more often 3. ' -de '). 
 
 In two St Amand MSS. of the time of Lotharius scriptor, Vat. Pal. 161 
 and Paris 2109 (of. above), n ' -ne ' is frequent ; also in Paris 3837 (Angers). 
 
 In a Sacramentary written at Corbie in 853, Paris 12050, we find on 
 fol. 136' ' qui offensione nostra non vinceris sed satisfaotiorae | placaris ' ; and 
 a much earlier Corbie MS. (Paris 13047) has n '-ne,' t '-te' frequently. In 
 a St Denis MS. of 793-806, Paris 17371, foil. 1-153, we find on fol. 40' 'haec 
 superb Domini dicta cognosce ' expanded ' superbe.' 
 
 In Cheltenham 17849 Concilia ("8 cent.") t is freely used for 'te' and 
 sometimes for 'tern,' e.g. 'anJe,' 'forie,' ' virginitaiem professus,' and even 
 in the middle of a word, 'profiferi,' 'constiierit,' etc., etc.; also ii for 'ne,' 
 e.g. ' domiwe frater,' ' cum o(b)latio?ie.' In Lyons 610 (time of Leidrad), e.g. 
 fol. 132' ab hao profession '-ne' (frequent, especially at ends of lines, 
 according to Traube). The 'e' symbol is frequent in Hague 1. 
 
 Eheims MSS. symbolize e, e.g. the Utrecht Psalter (p. 66 in tituli 
 inscription, p. 55 long ' -ge '), Leyden Voss. Q 60 (frequently), Berlin Phill. 
 1743(5 '-ne' frequently; also d '-de'). 
 
 We find n ' -ne ' throughout Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."), 
 even omii 'omne.' Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 97 has on fol. 57'' de lustrali 
 conlaoioii '-ne' and on fol. 78"' de contrahendi auctoritat '-te'; Leyden 67 E 
 Glossary ("9 cent.") e.g. fol. 44' virtut '-te,' fol. 47' vastaf '-re'; London 
 Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), fol. 110' veritat '-te,' fol. 57' a condemna- 
 tion ' -ne.' 
 
 Munich 6273 (written at Freising 812-834) has on fol. 199' a religion ' -ne ' 
 (at end of line). A Ratisbon MS., Munich 14470, symbolizes e very freely, 
 e.g. dcernunt, und, finm (fol. 105'), omn genus (fol. 152'), sine crimin (fol. 142'). 
 The Collectanea MS. of Arno, Bp of Salzburg, Vienna 795 (c. 798) has 
 (according to Chroust i vii, pi. 3) redemption '-ne' (by the first scribe). 
 
 St Gall 911, the Kero Glossary, has sin 'sine' on p. 250; Carlsruhe Reich. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
330 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 222 has neu 'neve' on fol. 178^ In Hague 9 (Verona?) '-ne,' '-re' (also S 
 'de'). 
 
 Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio) has n ' -ne ' (and ' -nae,' e.g. fol. 82' ' reparationia 
 humaaae') frequently, and on fol. 13' qualitat 'qualitate.' 
 
 In Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.) 'be' of 'hates' is denoted 
 by b with cross-stroke (e.g. foil. 57', 58'), ' le ' of ' tribunate ' by I with cross- 
 stroke (e.g. fol. 123'). Like this expression of ' habes ' is the use of ns for 
 'nes' (of ' quaestioMes,' 'omnes,' etc.) in Paris 10612 ("8 cent."). Such 
 expressions are perhaps rather capricious contractions of words (see above, 
 s.v. 'omnis') than the use of an 'e' symbol. Cf. done 'donee' in Laon 137 
 (az-type) on fol. 13'; sanotificatioiim '-nem' in Lyons 610 (time of Leidrad) 
 on fol. 37' ; prophta (with cross-stroke through A) ' propheta ' in many MSS., 
 e.g. Cologne 74 and 108 (both of the time of Hildebald) ; tamn, moinnta, etc., 
 in Paris 4403 ; patfm, libr, uniursa in Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811). 
 
 (See also above, s.vv. ' ecce,' ' dicens, ' adeo.') 
 
 We find o for ' -one ' (perhaps a capricious suspension) in one 
 of the Kisyla group, Munich 4542 (in the Index, fol. 2'' 'prae 
 confusiojie '). 
 
 417. -em. We have seen above (§ 411) that the true ancient 
 Nota for final ' em ' seems to have been a horizontal stroke to the 
 right of the preceding consonant. In MSS. of our period it 
 survives only in the endings ' dem ' (d-) and ' nem ' (n-), and even 
 in these two endings is not of frequent occurrence and is not 
 alvirays distinguished from ' de,' ' -ne.' 
 
 In the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland c. 850) the 'm' 
 stroke is sometimes added above to discriminate -em from -e. 
 Other MSS. in Irish script with d- ' -dem ' are Laon 26 (fly-leaves) 
 'quidem'; the Carlsruhe Priscian (but n- denotes 'ne,' fol. 19' 
 ' in oratiowe ') ; the Carlsruhe Bede and Augustine. 
 
 The Cambridge Juvencus (fol. I'' 'quidem,' fol. 1"^ 'sinem' for 
 ' finem ') ; the Corpus Martianus Capella (' -dem ' frequently), and 
 in other Welsh MSS. later than our period (see ' Wei. Scr.' ; and 
 for Breton MSS., see ' Zentr. Bibl' 29, 270). 
 
 A suprascript stroke over d denotes ' dem ' in the Anglosaxon 
 script of an Echtemach M.S., Paris 9565, frequently. 
 
 A suprascript stroke over 7* (or N) denotes ' nem ' in Carlsruhe 
 Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, " end of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 22' 
 ' per rationem ' ; Paris 1853 (" 8 cent"), e.g. fol. 27^ ' Sicut et 
 David dicit beatitudinem hominis ' ; Paris 11710 (of the year 805), 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 331 
 
 fol. 14"^ 'decretam cessatio?jem'; Paris 12048 Sacramentary (Rebais, 
 c. 750), fol. 136'' 'post communionem ' (at end of line); London 
 Add. 18332 (Carinthia, " 9 cent.") n 'nem,' e.g. fol. 110' 'sanguiKem,' 
 ' deversionem ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (' oration^m ') ; Munich 14470 
 (Ratisbon), frequently (also n ' -ne ') ; Dtisseldorf B 3 (ab-type), etc. 
 
 In Milan C 98 inf Maximus' ' Homilies ' (Bobbio), in which the 
 old form of d, with shaft projected below the line, is in use, the 
 abbreviation-stroke traverses obliquely the lower end of the shaft 
 of the d in such a word as ' eiusdem,' although elsewhere in this 
 MS. this symbol denotes '-dum' (see below, s.v. 'um'). In a 
 Merovingian charter of Clothair III (657-673) the same sign 
 expresses the last syllable of ' eodem ' (also of ' quondam ') ; in 
 another of 691 'ibic^eni' and ' qviondam,' and so on (see Lauer 
 and Samaran). This is probably a mere suspension (c£ above, 
 on the ' e ' symbol). The cases of the Pronoun ' idem ' (on the 
 Nom. 'idem,' see above s.v.) often shew d for 'dem': e.g. Verona 
 44 ("9 cent."), fol. 170' eosS 'eosdem'; Paris 11710 (see above), 
 e.g. fol. 49"^ ' unum euncZem ' ; Paris 12050 Sacramentary (Corbie, 
 of the year 853) ' per eunc^em,' ' einadem Spiritus,' etc. ; Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), 'eodem,' etc.; the 
 oldest Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Vienna 16 ' eamc^em ' and ' eiusc^em ' 
 fol. 3', Vienna 17 'eodem,' etc. 
 
 In the Irish minuscule of Laon 26 the suspension o ' -onem ' 
 is frequent, e.g. fol. 93 'propter passionem Christi,' fol. 11'' 'post 
 resurrectionem ' ; but also for ' -onis,' e.g. fol. 19'' ' terram 
 repromissiont.s.' (For o ' -one,' see above, on the ' e ' symbol.) 
 
 An early example of 3 'dem' is Oxyr. pap. 1251 'quic^em.' 
 
 418. en. As the Greeks had a Nota for the particle fiev 
 (used, for example, in the papyrus of the 'Constitution of 
 Athens'), so the Romans had a Nota m 'men' (e.g. 'instru- 
 mewtum,' ' nomew '), and similarly u ' ven ' and (in the Verona 
 fragment de iure fisci) c 'cen,' and perhaps g 'gen,' and so on. 
 The ancient Nota m ' men ' remained current in all parts 
 excepting Spain and the British Islands. In home Insular script 
 it hardly shews itself, an alien symbol, until the close of our 
 period, but is earlier, as might be expected, in Continental 
 specimens of this script ; just as it is recognized in the Visigothic 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
332 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 script of scriptoriums north of the Pyrenees. In Breton (both of 
 Insular and Continental type) it is current (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.,' 29, 
 270). The ancient Nota ii ' ven ' hardly survives in our period, 
 and c ' cen ' only in the Corbie ab-type. 
 
 The symbols nom and tain for ' nomen ' and ' tamen ' are, 
 strictly speaking, examples of the ' men ' symbol, and not word- 
 symbols, except in scriptoriums where it can be proved that 'men' 
 is not symbolized unless in these two words. Norn was also the 
 ancient Nota for ' nomine ' and is often so used in our MSS. (see 
 above, s.v.). 
 
 (1) men. 
 
 (Irish.) In home Irish my earliest dateable example is the Macdurnan 
 Gospels (Armagh, c. 900) ; in Continental Irish, the Leyden Priscian (of the 
 year 838), the Carlsruhe Bede (of 8.36-848), St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 3, 31'', the 
 Sedulius group, the Johannes Soottus marginalia (for details, see ' Ir. Min.'). 
 The am ' amen ' of the Book of Mulling [St John] must be a word-symbol or 
 a capricious suspension. 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) : Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of "9 cent.") ; the Corpus 
 Martianus Capella (probably end of 9 cent.) (further details in ' Wei. Scr.'). 
 
 (Anglosaxon) : (in Vat. Pal. 68, written in Northumbria, " 8 cent.") nom 
 seems a word-symbol ; in London Cotton Tib. A xiv, fol. 161^' tam 'tamen' 
 seems due to a corrector) ; Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) ; Cambridge, 
 Corp. CoU. 183 (provenance unknown, " beg. of 9 cent."). 
 
 MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9525 (of 798-817), and 9565 ("8 cent.") ; 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58, Vat. Pal. 220 ; Boulogne 11 
 Gospels (St Vaast, Arras, " 8-9 cent.") ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 
 cent.") ; in Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) lum 'lumen' on fol. 157' (at end of 
 line) may be a mere capricious suspension ; Metz 76 ; Berlin theol. Q 1.39 
 (Werden) ; Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayenoe) ; Cassel theol. F 54 (Fulda) (by one 
 scribe) ; Milan L 85 sup. ; Bamberg E III 19 ; MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. 
 Oxford Laud. 92 (of 832-842), Wiirzburg th. F. 13 ("8 cent.") and th. F 67 ; 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6298 (time of Corbinian ?) and 6237 
 with 6297 (c. 780) and 6433 ("8-9 cent.") and 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon, 
 "8 cent.") and 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent.") ; Vienna 2223 ; St Gall 759 and 
 761 ; Berlin Phill. 1662. However the un-Insular character of the symbol 
 was recognized, as a rule, even on the Continent. In most MSS. written part 
 in Continental, part in Anglosaxon script, in 'men' appears in the Continental 
 part only, e.g. Gotha i 75. 
 
 (Visigothic) : Albi 29 ; Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons). 
 
 In Escurial a i 13 (of the year 912 or 812) and R iii 25, foil. 1-166 
 ("beg. of 9 cent.") am 'amen' may be a word-symbol or a capricious 
 suspension. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 333 
 
 When the abbreviation-stroke was vertical and not horizontal, 
 the ' men ' symbol was very like the Insular ' mihi ' symbol (m 
 with suprascript i). 
 
 (2) ven. In the Naples Charisius, fol. 25'-' ( = CipoUa ' Cod. Bobbiesi,' 
 pi. 1), what CipoUa explains (rightly?) as ' converetioula perditorum' is ex- 
 plained by Goetz ('Corp. Gloss. Lat.' 5, 661, 22) as ' com^erticula.' 
 
 (3) cen. In the Corbie ab-type c for 'cen,' e.g. 'innooeras, 'liceretiam,' 
 ' relucewtes,' 'introducers,' and, most of aU, in ' diceras' (unless this is rather a 
 word-symbol ; for details, see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) ; Paris 17451, foil. 9-end 
 (Compifegne, "8-9 cent.") has placs 'plaoens,' fol. 121', but this MS. uses the 
 Corbie ab-type symbols, and its first eight leaves are actually written in that 
 type. 
 
 (4) gen. A MS. of the Corbie ab-type, Paris 13440, which makes a free 
 use of abbreviation, offers ' axgentmn.' on fol. 107", with g for 'gen.' In 
 Einsiedeln 347 (in Swiss script of " 8 cent.") we find this rare symbol on 
 p. 114 'in mains semper aujrewdam.' 
 
 (5) hen. A Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 51, uses h in 
 ' repreAemdit ' fol. 127'. This use of the symbol is ancient. It is found in 
 the Verona Gaius (183, 6 repreAeraditur). 
 
 419. er. The ancient Nota for ' ter ' (word or syllable) was 
 t with a stroke through the shaft of the letter (like p with stroke 
 through the shaft ' per '). It must have been easy to mistake 
 this for ah obliterated t, a, t which had been written by error and 
 was struck out by the scribe or by a corrector. It is not surprising 
 to find that the ancient Nota has been generally replaced in 
 mediaeval MSS. by a less dangerous symbol, t with suprascript 
 stroke. The new symbol is universal except in Spain, although 
 even in Visigothic script it shews itself north of the Pyrenees. 
 The common expressions in all scripts, propt 'propter,' frat 'frater,' 
 pat ' pater,' mat ' mater,' int ' inter,' etc., are rather examples of 
 this syllable-symbol than word-symbols. 
 
 For ' ber ' the ancient Nota appears in various forms, e.g. b in 
 the Autun palimpsest ; b with stroke through the body of the 
 letter, in Vat. lat. 5766 ; b in the same MS. ; b with the curve 
 continued through the shaft and down to the left, in the 
 marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886. In mediaeval MSS. the usual form 
 is b, and this symbol is found in most scripts (except Anglosaxon 
 and, in great part, Italian) in which the 'ter' symbol is found. 
 But it is not nearly so common as t 'ter.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
334 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 For ' ver ' the ancient Nota is u (also a symbol of ' vel ' and 
 ' ven '). This too is widely spread in mediaeval MSS., especially 
 Irish (with Welsh and Cornish) and Swiss. 
 
 The ancient Nota for ' fer,' an / with a stroke transecting the 
 shaft under the branch of the letter, appears in an 8th century 
 MS. of North Italy (Verona?), Carlsruhe Reich. 57, e.g. 'fertm' 
 (cf Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain,' p. 686). 
 
 We have also some trace of an ancient Nota for ' ser,' s with a 
 stroke through the centre of the letter. This symbol (with its 
 equivalent s) is conserved in a few of the earlier MSS. of our 
 period, written at the Irish foundation, Bobbio, and some other 
 centres, but never attained to general currency. The cross-stroke 
 form of the symbol was liable to be misread as an obliterated s, 
 the suprascript form as s ' sunt ' or ' sed ' (see above, s.vv.). 
 
 The Bobbio scribes made use of some analogous symbols, such 
 as d ' der,' c ' cer ' (but g in Irish, etc., denotes ' gre '). These 
 rarely appear in other MSS. of our period. 
 
 420. Examples of (l)<e>'. The transection-symbol appears, not merely in 
 the half-uncial of Verona 53 and Vat. lat. 1322 (Verona) 'paier,' but also 
 in the Anglosaxon script of an " 8th cent." Toiirs MS., London Egerton 2831 ; 
 the (contemporary ?) marginalia of Paris 2706 (half-uncial of "N.E. France"), 
 with the left-hand loop of the t continued through the shaft ; Berne 611 
 (Merovingian), fol. 108' 'propter' (with the cursive J, like a reversed Greek ^, 
 the stroke passing through the tail of the letter) ; similarly 'in^e?-' in a Mero- 
 vingian charter of 693. A Constance MS., Fulda I) 1, of "eighth cent." 
 writes this last symbol without lifting the pen, e.g. 'inter' fol. 77'', 'similiter' 
 fol. 166", thus making the cursive i end in an 8-flourish. In a Tortona MS. of 
 862, Vat. lat. 5775, the ligature 'et' has the 't '-stroke transected in 
 ' etemua ' more than once. 
 
 In Visigothio script we find t ' ter ' only in such MSS. as Albi 29 ; Paris 
 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons), 'clemenier,' 'iter.' 
 
 The usual 'tur' symbol (f) is used for 'ter' occasionally: Paris 1012 
 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), along with t 'ter' ; Laon 288 (Laon, " beg. 9 cent.") ; 
 
 The Anglosaxon 'tur' symbol (see below, s.v. 'ur') in Paris 12168 (Laon 
 az-type) fol. 39' 'propierea' (elsewhere t). 
 
 On the other hand the 'ter ' symbol plays the part of 'tur' (or 'tor') in an 
 Auxerre Psalter of 772-795, Montpellier 409, on fol. 2d' 'ipse est oie&tor caeli.' 
 In Berlin Phill. 1735 an arch stands above t for 'ter.' 
 
 (2) ber. While the symbol b (often with the stroke touching, but not 
 transecting the shaft) is fairly common in Irish and Welsh (see 'Ir. Min.' and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 335 
 
 'Wei. Scr.'), in Anglosaxon script my only examples are 'liber' in B§,le F iii 
 156 (Fulda), fol. 17', and ' tefeernaculum ' in Munich 6237 (Freising), fol. 106'. 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type, where the symbol denotes 'bus,' it is hardly ever 
 found, although it was not unknown at Corbie (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). And 
 many scribes seem to avoid it, perhaps because they preferred to reserve this 
 symbol for the syllable 'bis' (see below, s.v. 'is'). I did not notice it in any 
 of the Autun MSS. In Paris 2341 (Le Puy, of 843) it denotes 'ber,' 'bis,' 'bit.' 
 
 In Veronese minuscule it hardly appears till the close of our period 
 (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547), e.g. Verona 23 ("9 cent."); but it is frequent in 
 Ivrea 42 (of the year 813). I have no other Italian examples, unless Berlin 
 Phill. 1825 (fol. ll'' 'gufternat'), Hague 9 (' gufcernatio,' etc.) belong to Italy. 
 
 Albi 29, in Visigothic script, probably written at Albi, has this symbol, 
 e.g. fol. 21' 'gu6e?-nantes.' 
 
 A variety is b ' ber,' e.g. : Paris 13159 (of 795-800). 
 
 421. (3) ver (not 'uer'). 
 
 In Irish and Welsh this symbol is very common (see 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. 
 Scr.' for some details). Also in Breton (cf 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270). In a 
 Breton IIS. of Smaragdus' Grammar, Paris 13029 ("9 cent.") n has often the 
 2- mark above. 
 
 For Anglosaxon my examples are : Lambeth 218 (fol. 203^) ; Paris 9525 
 (Echternach, of 798-817), fol. 137' ; Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian?); 
 
 (Continental) : Paris 2706 (half-uncial, " N.E. France "), in the (con- 
 temporary ?) marginalia ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 55 
 and 74, and earlier, e.g. Cologne 210; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."); Bamberg 
 M V 12, part ii ; Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816) fol. 
 92' 'verhum' ; Leyden Voss. Q 110 and Paris 1862 (both Micy, of 840-859) ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany) ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), fol. 42' 'adversus ' ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6228 (Freising, "8 cent.") and 6330 (Frei- 
 sing, "8-9 cent."); 
 
 MSS. of Murbaoh, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent.") ; 
 
 Vienna 743 ( = theol. 136); 
 
 Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent.") and 347 
 ("8 cent.") and 264, foil. 1-125 ("9 cent.") ; MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 20 
 ("beg. of 9 cent.") and 125 ("8-9 cent.") and 555 (of 841-872) ; St Gall 348 
 (Chur, c. 800) ; MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Darmstadt 896, foil. 219-241, and 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 222 ; MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 and vii 39. 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Oxford theol. d 3 (" 8-9 cent.") ; Berlin, Diez B 66. 
 
 In a St Bertin MS. of Augustine, Boulogne 63 (Ags. minuscule of "8 cent."), 
 which preserves many old symbols, the second upright of u is projected below 
 the line and traversed by a cross-stroke (fol. 25'), so that the 'ver' symbol 
 assumes the true 'er' symbolism (as in 'per') and cannot be mistaken for 
 'vel.' In Laon 68 ("beg. of 9 cent.") majuscule u is transected by a wavy 
 stroke in 'Virtutibus' (or 'Vert-') fol. 35'. This symbohsm of 'vir' is how- 
 ever a feature of later date than our period. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
336 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (4) ser. This St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63 (Ags. script of "8 cent."), 
 preserves many obsolete Notae and among them s (in minuscule form (with 
 transected shaft for 'ser' (fol. 19'). This appears also on fol. Ill' of Oxford 
 theol. d 3 (unknown provenance ; "8-9 cent.") in the word 'servi' (fol. Ill') 
 and is expanded, as an unfamiliar symbol, by the corrector. In the half- 
 uncial of Verona -53 it is naturally frequent, 'sermo,' 'praesertim,' etc. 
 
 The form i 'ser' is current in the earliest Bobbio minuscule, e.g. the 
 Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 297), and appears in two 
 MSS. in Irish minuscule, probably of Bobbio, Florence Ashb. 60 (in 'aervata' 
 fol. 20' expanded, as an unfamiliar symbol, by a contemporary corrector). 
 Vat. lat. 491, e.g. 'serviena' fol. 41'. 
 
 (5) cer. The symbol c ' oer ' is frequent in the earliest Bobbio minuscule, 
 e.g. the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (of. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 297). 
 
 The Corpus Martianus Capella (Welsh), fol. 40' 'docere,' is probably after 
 our period. 
 
 Sacdos ' saoerdos ' appears, e.g. in Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") ; Paris 
 11710 (of the year 805) ; Paris 12050 (Corbie, of the year 853) ; Oxford 
 theol. d 3 ; Berlin, Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent.") fol. 2' ; Berlin, Ham. 2.53 
 (Stavelot, "8-9 cent."), frequently, etc. 
 
 (6) ger. Vat. lat. 491 (Irish minuscule, probably of Bobbio) shews g 'ger' 
 (instead of the usual signification, 'gre') in 'dilegere' fol. 44\ 
 
 422. is. The ending ' is ' is not so freely symbolized in 
 mediaeval MSS. as the ending 'it' (see the next paragraph). The 
 treatment of the two endings is, in other respects, very similar. 
 Both are expressed by a suspension-stroke which usually transects 
 the shaft of a letter like b or I or d (hi 3). Both are written in 
 full in the British Islands and in Spain, until the close of our 
 period, although in the Insular script of Continental centres and in 
 Visigothic script north of the Pyrenees the symbols appear earlier. 
 And just as it is conceivable that the symbolism of the syllable 
 'it' in the rest of Europe (France, the Low Countries, Germany, 
 Switzerland, Italy) is an extension of the word-symbols die ' dicit ' 
 and dix ' dixit ' (in Insular script dt and dx), so the word-symbols 
 nob and uob (in Insular script nb and ub) may possibly have 
 supplied the pattern for the symbolism of the syllable ' is.' This 
 symbolism is found chiefly in the ending ' bis ' ; next in order of 
 frequency comes the ending ' lis,' and, last of all, the syllable ' dis.' 
 We have a faint trace of an occasional ancient Nota nob- 'nobis' 
 (see above, s.v.), but not of any ancient symbolism of the syllable 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^] NOTAE COMMUNES 337 
 
 'is.' Spanish scribes at, or rather after, the close of our period 
 invented a peculiar cedilla-like symbol for the 'is' of 'bis' 
 (extended to the 'is' of 'lis,' etc.), e.g. Escurial a i 13 (of 812 
 or 912 A.D.), ' cibis; ' nobis,' ' vobis,' and & i 14 (" 9 cent."), ' suabis,' 
 'nobis,' etc.; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-253 ("9 cent."), 
 'pericuKs,' 'iacute,' etc. 
 
 The Corbie ab-type, whose abbreviations are mainly Insular, 
 ignores the ' is ' symbol (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). Breton scribes 
 however symbolize all three syllables, ' bis,' ' lis,' ' dis ' (see ' Zentr. 
 Bibl' 29, 270), even when using the Insular type of script. 
 
 423. Examples of (1) bis. (The word-symbols 'nobis,' 'vobis' are 
 excluded. The list of examples, which does not profess to be exhaustive, 
 begins with Italy.) 
 
 In the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16, e.g. 'urbis'; Nancy 317 
 Grammatica (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), frequeutly ; in the 9th cent, minuscule of 
 Verona sometimes (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 537); Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, 
 before 800), 'praefecto ur6is'; Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), 'orfe«'; Modena 
 Bibl. Capit. I 11 Medica (of the year 800), 'da6is'; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, 
 of the year 862), 'ver6i«'; Paris 653 (N. Italy, "8 cent."), frequently; 
 Lucca 490 (about the year 800), fol. 175' 'huius Romanae arbis' (possibly 
 a capricious suspension); 
 
 In Beneventan script, e.g. Cava 2 Isidore's Etymologies (Monte Cassino or 
 Benevento, 778-797), e.g. ' tufes,' and Paris 7530 (frequently) ; in Vitt. Eman. 
 1571 ( = Sess. 11), frequently ; a Montecassino charter of 810 (Piscicelli Taeggi, 
 pi. 34) 'quaftis' (for 'quavis'). 
 
 MSS. of Eeiohenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 221 (frequently) and 191 (fol. 27'' 
 ' tuvbis oamalibus ') and 222 (frequently) ; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), e.g. 'veriis,' and 907 
 Glossary (same time), e.g. p. 158 'Pubiscere iuveniscere barfoicere,' and 125 
 (frequently) ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 18 (frequently) and 347 (frequently); Zurich Stadtbibl. C 68 
 (frequently) ; 
 
 MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), fol. 156'- 'verto,' 
 Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), 'verbis'; Paris 1853 (fol. 250'-) 'Inmbis' ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsoh, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent."), frequently; Vat. Pal. 212 
 (Germany, " 8 cent."), frequently ; Berlin, Phil. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent.") 
 ' videbis ' ; 
 
 MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847), fol. 34'- 'in die nubis,' and 
 Cassel theol. F 30 ("9 cent."), fol. 43' 'An negsibis] Immo adsentior'; 
 Bamberg E iii 19, frequently; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6239 (Freising), 'verbis,' 'orbis,' and 
 
 ^- N- L. Digitized by Microsoft® ^^ 
 
338 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 6330 (Freising), frequently, and 14470 (Ratisbon), frequently; Munich 4547 
 (written for Princess Kisyla), fol. SS"" ' vethis ' ; 
 
 London Add. 11880 (Bavaria? "9 cent."), 'nrbis,' and 18332 (Carinthia, 
 "9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 a. d.), 'verbis'; 
 
 Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), 'ur6i« Romae,' 'verbis' ; Autun 5 (written 
 at Lyons, 840-852) ; MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. Autun 23 Isidore Sent. (fol. 29^ 
 ' bis ') and 20* and 21 and Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816), fol. 98^ 
 'in urbis modum,' and Montpellier 55 (frequently); Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 
 (St Riquier), 'orbis'; Boulogne 66 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent."), 'verbis'; 
 MSS. of Cambrai, e.g. Cambrai 282 and 624, 'urbis' ; 
 
 St Petersburg F vi 3 Tractatus de Morbis Mulierum (Corbie, " 9 cent."), 
 'daMs,' 'curMs'; Paris 17451 (Compifegne), frequently; Amiens 6 Maur- 
 dramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780), fol. 207' 'non decKnaftis indicium advenae'; 
 Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 56'' 'voc&bis nomen eius lesum'; 
 Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), fol. 175^ 'Dominus dixit non 
 periuraiis'; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806), frequently; 
 
 Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 54 and 83"; Bamberg 
 M V 12, part ii (end of 8 cent.), frequently; Paris 10588 (frequently); 
 Leyden 114 (Bheims, "beg. 9 cent."), 'urbis,' 'hahebis'; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 
 cent."), frequently; Douai 12, 'videbis,' fol. 7"; Paris 1862 (Micy; also 'bit'); 
 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 107'' 'et voca6is nomen lohaunem' 
 (with the same symbol in 'Qorebit' on the same page !) ; Montpellier 61 (Troyes), 
 frequently ; Li^e 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), frequently ; Paris 9528 
 (Echtemach), frequently, but in another Echtemach MS., Luxemburg 68 
 ("beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 23^ 'quia regnum perpetuum da,bis nobis' a conr 
 temporary corrector has expanded this symbol, presumably to prevent 
 confusion with 'dabit.' The Laon az-type recognizes this symbol (of. 'Rev. 
 Bibl.' of 1914). 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent."), fol. 118' 
 'postaeriora mea vide6is'; Berlin, Diez. B 66 Grammatica, p. 198 'in verbis'; 
 Berlin Phill. 1825 (Angers or N. Italy), 'orbis'; Cheltenham 17849 Concilia, 
 (frequently) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (Ags. script of the year 833), 
 frequently ; Berlin theol. Q 139 (Werden), fol. 20' 'verbis'; 
 
 Milan L 85 sup. (frequently) ; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 759 Medica ("8 cent."), e.g. 'da,bis bibendum,' 
 and 761 Medica, e.g. ' da.bis,' etc. 
 
 (Visigothic.) Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), fol. i& 
 modum verftis tantummodo'; Lyons 443 (372) Origen on Genesis, the part 
 in Visigothic minuscule ("9 cent."), e.g. fol. 9' 'et bituminaSis earn,' fol. IC 
 ' congregafeis ad temet ipsum.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 339 
 
 424. (2) lis. 
 
 Lucca 490 (about the year 800), fol. 199' ' tantis m&lis ' (possibly a capricious 
 suspension) ; 
 
 MSS. of Reicbenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 221 (" end of 8 cent."), frequently, 
 and 248 ("8-9 cent."), 'crude^is'; MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 11 (time of 
 Winithar), p. 157 'cum Wis' and 276, pp. 1-149 (of 841-872) and 911 Kero 
 Glossary (frequently) ; a St Gall charter of 745 ' beati coniuga^is ipsius ' (but 
 in another of 761 it may be a capricious suspension : firma et stabil permane 
 stibul subnexa, i.e. ' stabilis permaneat stibulatione ') ; Zurich Stadtbibl. 12 
 ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 124' ' intellectum dat parvuZis' ; 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, "8 cent."), fol. 99'' 'ab iAolis populum ad 
 noticiam Dei adducens' (with downward cross-stroke through the base of 
 the I) ; the Essen Gospels ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 159' 'elevatis ocuh«'; 
 
 Munich 6.330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), fol. 48' 'dissimife eventu, similis 
 ortu'; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 18'' 'cum propugnacufe ' ; London Add. 
 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), fol. 110' 'idoZw,' 'ialis' ; 
 
 Cambrai 282 ; London Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. of 9 cent."), 
 fol. 77' ' incorruptibiiis,' fol. 85' 'discipufe's suis'; Leyden 67 E Glossary 
 ("9 cent."); Paris 10756 Formulae, 'Wis'; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of 
 Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), frequently; Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier), 
 ' OQxdis propriis conspexit,' ' memorabiZts ' ; Montpellier 55 (Burgundy ?), fol. 76' 
 'in eogitacione proconsufe'; Paris 13373 (Corbie), 'corporaZi's,' etc. ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance: Oxford theol. d 3 (also I3, fol. Ill', etc.); the 
 Hamilton Gospels, 'caeZi'*' (once); Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers), 
 fol. 9' 'poena spiritafe'; Hague 1 'hiis vocahulis' (with downward stroke) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon script.) St Gall 759 Medica (" 8-9 cent."), p. 20 ' in singulis 
 yasoxdis ' (with downward cross-stroke through the base of I) ; Bamberg E lii 
 19 ("9 cent."), fol. 30' 'cum popuZis suis'; 
 
 (3) dis. 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall ?, "8 cent."), ' viri*s,' 'turgirfis'; 
 
 Gotha I 85 (Murbach, 8-9 cent.), fol. 2' 'Cyrillo Alexandrinae sedis 
 antestite'; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 14' 'rfiiciplina'; Vat. Pal. 237 
 (Mayence?, "beg. 9 cent."), fol. 88' ' cogitationes cordis' ; 
 
 London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 97' ' quod 
 decJisti mihi ' ; 
 
 Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent.") 'dis' and 'des'; Leyden 114 (Rheims, 
 " beg. 9 cent."), frequently ; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, 
 c. 750), 'cordis,' 'credis'; Paris 13048, foU. 1-28 (St Riquier) 'domus 
 granrfis'; Montpellier 55 (Burgundy?), fol. 51' 'sedia,' fol. 65' 'cordis'; 
 
 (Anglosaxon script.) Cambridge Trin. CoU. 368 (Ags. script of the year 
 833), fol. 47' 'super eum catholica etedis constructa est.' 
 
 (4) gis. 
 
 Leyden 67 E Glossary (" 9 cent.") mag ' magis ' (see above, s.v.). 
 
 (5) nis. 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent."), fol. 29' fiii erit totius mundi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 22 2 
 
,340 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (6) ris. 
 
 Amiens 6 Maurdramnus' Bible (Corbie, 772-780), fol. 207'' si fuerint 
 homini duo uxor (possibly '-ris' for '-res'). 
 
 425. -it. This third Singular Verb-ending is so common in 
 Latin that scribes were ready to save their labour by substituting 
 a suprascript stroke. Although this suspension might, on the one 
 hand, be kept within narrow limits (' dicit,' ' dixit,' with perhaps 
 ' {acit' ' daxit ' and the like) or, on the other, be extended over all 
 ' it ' endings (' -vit,' ' -dit,' ' -bit ' with ' -bet,' ' -git,' ' -pit,' etc., in 
 addition to the favoured few), we may say that it is universally 
 current, with only two exceptions : (1) Spanish scribes never use 
 the abbreviation; they write final 'it' in ligature; (2) Insular 
 scribes, with whom die, fac, scrib, etc., meant 'dictum,' 'factum,' 
 ' scribtum,' etc., never allow a suprascript stroke for this ending, 
 except in some Continental centres, such as Echternach, in which 
 lax practice came to be tolerated in the scriptorium. Where such 
 a form shews itself in correct Insular script, it must be regarded as 
 a capricious suspension, e.g. in the Corpus Glossary, fol. 8" ' Anti- 
 quarius qui grand litt scrib (cf fol. IQ'' Comicus qui comedia 
 scribt). In Milan C 301 inf Commentary on the Psalms (Bobbio, 
 Irish minuscule of the 8th cent.) fee ' fecit ' must be classed with 
 pec ' peccatores,' horn ' hominis,' fil ' filius,' and all the swarm of 
 abnormal curtailments with which Diarmaid saves his labour, 
 especially in the transcription of those sentences of the text which 
 are explained in the commentary. In the agreement, attested hy 
 St Teilo, inscribed in the St Chad Gospels and ending with the 
 usual Welsh formula ' quicumque custodierit benedictus erit, qui- 
 cumque frangerit maledictus erit,' ef is twice written for 'erit,' 
 although there is space enough for the full forms. However this 
 is presumably a copy of the original document, and the scribe of 
 the original may have been pressed for room. Such exceptions 
 cannot invalidate the unmistakeable rule of Insular (as of Spanish) 
 script which forbids the ' -it ' symbol. That the occasional use of 
 dix ' dixit ' and, more rarely, die ' dicit ' in Insular script is rather 
 to be referred to the ancient suspensions dix 'dixit,' 'dixerunt,' 
 'diximus,' etc., and die 'dicit,' 'dicens,' 'dictum,' etc., has been 
 already suggested in §§ 42 sqq., where some examples have been 
 mentioned of Continental script in which only the same pair was 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 341 
 
 allowed, or rather used, by the scribe. It remains to offer here 
 some typical examples of the freer use of the ' -it ' symbol, so 
 universal in Continental (other than Spanish) script. I begin 
 with Italy and take for granted the use of the universal pair 
 die, dix. 
 
 426. Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.) hab (with cross-stroke 
 through 6) 'habet,' acoip 'accipit,' etc., etc.; in Veronese minuscule fao, fee, 
 dilex, audiu, etc. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547); Vercelli 104 ("9 cent.") fao; 
 Ivrea 42 (813 A.D.) x ' -xit.' But Vercelli 183 (North Italian cursive of "8th 
 cent."), Milan, Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800) write the ending in full, even 
 in ' dicit,' ' dixit.' 
 
 St Gall, etc.: c, x, d, etc., e.g. in St Gall 11 (of Winithar's time) dedux 
 'deduxit,' Carlsruhe, Reich. 191, foil. 1-116 ("8-9 cent.") respic, ascend, donee 
 mundus stab (fol. 23'), etc., Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("saec. viii ex.") 
 fee, suffic, concupisc, finx, etc., etc. In a St Gall MS. at Zurich, Stadtbibl. 
 C 12 Psalter (" beg. 9 cent."), the scribe uses an apostrophe over u for ' -vit,' 
 but a horizontal wavy stroke over c for ' -cit.' 
 
 The Kisyla MSS. at Munich have fac, fee, dux, dilex, finx, descend, viS 
 (Perf.), respond (Perf), proced, requif (Munich 4542, on fol. 187'), etc. 
 
 Freising, etc. : c, x, accep, etc., etc. 
 
 Fulda : c, x, d, B for ' -bit ' and ' -bet,' etc. 
 
 Cologne (the Hildebald MSS.) : c, x, u, d, b for ' -bit' and '-bet,' etc. 
 
 Rheims (Leyden 114, Leyden Voss. Q 60 of "8-9 cent.") : c, x, d, b. 
 
 Corbie (of. 'Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410, and add Paris 13373: c, x, 3, u, n, hab). 
 
 St Amand (two ' Lotharius scriptor' MSS. of c. 800, Paris 2109 and Rome, 
 Vat. Pal. 161) : c, x. 
 
 St Denis (Paris 17371 of 793-806) : c, x. 
 
 Douai 12 ("8-9 cent."): c, x, d. 
 
 St Riquier (Paris 11504, of 822) : c, x, u, b. 
 
 Limoges (Paris 2843*, "8 cent.," Paris 1012, "8-9 cent."): c, x, d, p, hab 
 'habet.' 
 
 Albi (Berlin Ham. 31, "9 cent."): c, x, d, u, b (e.g. 'aoribit; 'debet'), 
 
 Ghent (Brussels 10127-41, " 8 cent.") : c, x, u, b for ' -bit ' and ' -bet ' (of 
 'habet'). 
 
 427. These details are, of course, not to be too literally insisted 
 on. They rather indicate that these scriptoriums recognized the 
 ' -it ' suspension generally than that they recognized it solely and 
 simply in the forms which happen to occur in the MSS. examined. 
 Still one fact clearly emerges from them, the preference of c ' -cit ' 
 and X '-xit' to the others; also that f (properly 'runt') was not 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
342 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 used for ' rit.' Idiosyncrasies of scribes would always have a say in 
 a matter like this. And calligraphic MSS. might dispense with 
 the suspension entirely. For example, that early specimen of 
 Tours calligraphy, the Vatican Livy (transcribed between 804 and 
 834 by a number of scribes from the uncial Puteanus codex) offers 
 no example, not even die, dif . A curious freak of a scribe of Berlin 
 Diez. B 66 Grammatica (" end of 8 cent.") is haBn ' habent,' p. 346 
 ' nam productae duo tempora habent, correptae unum tempus.' 
 
 The Corbie ab-script shews the same liberty. While most 
 MSS. in this script recognize at least c ' -cit,' x ' -xit,' I noted no 
 example in Donaueschingen 18, and, on the other hand, ia Dtissel- 
 dorf B 3 a great variety : c, x, p, u, b (with cross-stroke), etc. ; 
 similarly in London, Harl. 3063 c, x, u, p, etc. 
 
 The practice, cited above from a Zurich MS., of discriminating 
 from the others the syllable ' vit ' by an apostrophe over the u (but 
 a horizontal stroke over c, x, etc.), is followed by many scribes, 
 especially such as were in the habit of using u for 'ver' (see 
 above, s.v. 'er'). 
 
 428. m. In ancient majuscule at the end of a line the 
 letter m is often expressed by a suprascript stroke, but only when 
 m ends a syllable. Latin scribes, wishing to avoid a wrong 
 division like se|mper or colu|mba or su|m, availed themselves of 
 the Greek shorthand sign for the letter Nu, a suprascript stroke. 
 Some scribes, especially Insular scribes, achieve the same result 
 by writing m at the end of a line sideways, so that it does not 
 occupy so much room as in its ordinary form. This ' m on its side ' 
 takes in Durham A li 17 sometimes the form of a Greek minuscule 
 Xi (f) with an extra spiral, sometimes of the letter S rising from 
 the top corner of the preceding vowel. This ^-form is used also 
 in the St Gatien Gospels, the Book of Kells, Rome Vat. Reg. 1209, 
 the Lindisfarne Gospels (even in the symbol xpm 'Christum'), 
 St Petersburg F i 8 (St Maur-lfes-Foss6s), etc.; while in MSS. like 
 the Book of Armagh, Milan 212 sup., the Lindisfarne Gospels, 
 final -um often shews this form for the m with the u (suprascript) 
 merged in the head of the f . 
 
 The S-form appears in the Garland of Howth, the Treves 
 Gospels, Cassel theol. F 30, etc., and must often have been 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 343 
 
 mistaken for s by transcribers. For in such MSS. as Augustine's 
 Psalter -as, -es, etc., at the end of the line are so written. 
 
 Similarly n at the end of a line is, to save space, conventionally 
 written as 3 in Insular majuscule, e.g. the Book of Kells, Cologne 
 213, fol. 2' ; and ligatures of N and T, of N and 8, etc., are used 
 in all majuscule to complete the syllable at the end of the line. 
 
 In course of time, first any final m, and afterwards any to 
 ending a syllable, was allowed to be replaced by a suprascript 
 stroke, whether at the end of the line or not ; and this licence of 
 symbolizing final or preeonsonantal m anywhere, without restric- 
 tion, is allowed to all minuscule scribes, although many purists 
 refuse to avail themselves of it. Some observe the majuscule rule 
 and restrict this symbolism to the end of the line ; more symbolize 
 final TO at any part of the line, but preeonsonantal only at the end. 
 
 It is unnecessary to give details of a usage like this which 
 really concerns individual caprice rather than the rules of the 
 scriptorium. When a MS. is divided between a number of scribes, 
 we often find variety. To mention one instance, the first scribe 
 of Durham A II 16 symbolizes final to at any part of the line but 
 preeonsonantal only at the end of the line, while the second scribe 
 ignores the restriction and writes in the middle of the line, e.g. 
 recubit 'recumbit/ fol. 24"', etc. 
 
 It will be sufficient to give some early examples of the removal of the 
 ancient restriction in various scripts (the use of the symbol for any final m is 
 taken for granted) : 
 
 (Irish.) The Bangor Antiphonary (written at Bangor in North Ireland 
 between 680 and 691), 'columba,' etc.; 
 
 The Schaffhauson Adamnan (written at lona before 713), 'columba,' etc.; 
 
 The Book of Durrow, e.g. ' tempore ' | fol. 63'' ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels, 'ruwipit' fol. 152'; the Douce 
 Primasius, ' triumphali ' fol. 52''; a Worcester charter of 736 (Cotton Aug. 
 n 3), 'canipis'; Rome, Vat. Barb. 570, e.g. fol. 120'' 'nomine emmatis'; 
 Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216, 'commendo' fol. 10"; 
 
 (Continental.) Paris 2706 ("N.E. France," "7 cent."), 'semper,' 'quem- 
 ammodum,' ' commendent,' ' corumpi,' etc. ; a Merovingian charter of 709 
 'Kagamber|tane'; the Bobbio Sacramentary, 'damnare,' 'tempus,' 'communi- 
 cantes,' etc.; the Maurdramnus Bible (772-780), 'semper,' 'flammeum,' 
 'comminuit,' 'coluwiba,' etc.; Autun 3 Gospels (751 a.d.), 'semper,' 'tewipus,' 
 ' commotus,' etc. ; St Gall charter of 757, ' owini tempore,' and of 745, ' com- 
 mendo' ; Milan B 159 sup. (written at Bobbio c. 750), 'flammae,' 'communiter' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
344 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 the Cyrillus Glossary, 'exemptus'; Brussels 9850-2 (written at Soissons 
 between 695 and 711), 'nu»iquam,' 'te?repore,' 'lampada,' 'commotus,' etc. ; 
 
 (Spanish.) The Leon Palimpsest, e.g. ' temporum ' ; Escurial R ii 18 
 (uncial and minuscule), ' tewipus,' etc. ; Rome, Vat. Eeg. 1024 Lex Recoes- 
 vindiana (half-uncial), 'commissa,' etc. 
 
 The word omnis is often written onis, the m being expressed 
 by this symbol (see above, § 219). 
 
 429. Irish scribes write the ' m '-symbol with great regularity 
 in the same form, a horizontal stroke curved at each (sometimes 
 only at one) end. It is possible that the Irish symbol is a mere 
 development of the S-form of m at the end of the line (see above). 
 In the Book of Dimma it is often hard to say whether an Irish 
 ' m '-stroke (more vertical than horizontal) or this S-form is meant 
 by the scribe. In an Anglosaxon half-uncial fragment in Worcester 
 Cathedral Library, from F 163, m may be denoted by this S-form 
 (more horizontal than vertical), while the horizontal stroke slightly 
 hooked at each end is used as an ordinary abbreviation-stroke. 
 
 Other scribes are not so consistent. They use the 'Irish' 
 form of the ' m '-stroke or a variety of other forms. For example, 
 in Epinal 68 Jerome's Epistles (Murbach, written in the year 744 
 by more than one hand) one scribe uses the ' Irish ' form with a 
 dot above and below ; in other parts of the MS. we find it without 
 the dots ; elsewhere a mere horizontal line, which one scribe places 
 rather after than immediately above the vowel, and so on. This 
 habit of putting the ' m '-stroke somewhat to the right of the 
 preceding vowel is, especially at the end of the line, carefully 
 followed by some calligraphists, notably in Veronese minuscule. 
 In the half-uncial of Verona 42 ' veniam ' at the end of the line is 
 written venia followed by the ' Insular ' ' est '-symbol (see above, 
 § 69). Similarly in Milan C 77 sup. 'quam,' at the end of a 
 line on fol. 213'', is written qua followed by this ' est '-symbol and 
 might be transcribed qua est. In the half-uncial of Verona 42 
 ' quam,' at the end of a line on fol. 148'", is written qa with the 
 Irish ' m '-stroke to the right, occupying the place where the letter 
 m should stand, and with the same stroke (denoting the letter u) 
 above the a (cf Eome, Vat. 1322, and Reg. 317 the Autun Sacra- 
 mentary). All this suggests that these scribes regarded the 
 ' m '-stroke as a mere conventional form of the actual letter, like 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 345 
 
 the suprascript u. The true way of explaining the Insular symbols 
 of 'quern' (q), and the like, is perhaps to regard them as the 
 equivalents, for Insular scribes, of q with suprascript m (q). 
 Sometimes there is retrogression of the ' m ' stroke, e.g. du ' dum.' 
 
 430. The symbolism of prevoealic m is a feature of scripts at 
 a later (usually much later) time. The few examples within our 
 period may possibly all be unintentional blunders, although it is 
 significant that most are found in two words (and their derivatives), 
 animus, rarely numerus : e.g. Bale F ill 15"* (Fulda), ' animo ' fol. S"" ; 
 Bale F iii 15' (Fulda), ' aniwium ' fol. 7" ; the Carlsruhe Augustine, 
 ' animadverti ' fol. 28''; Paris 11529, 'ani??iadverto'; Berlin Phill. 
 1735, 'animadverti' fol. 140"'; Cologne 41, 'animadvertere' fol. 54''; 
 Cologne 74, ' animadverto,' e.g. fol. 42", and on fol. 169' am|ante 
 corrected to animjante; Rome, Vat. Pal. 845 (Mayence), 'anim- 
 adversionibus ' fol. 32'' ; Rome, Vat. 491 (Bobbio ?), ' enuwieras ' 
 fol. 1'' (expanded by the corrector) ; the Book of Mulling, ' nuwiero 
 quatuor milia' fol. 40''; the Stowe Missal, 'amen.' Irish scribes 
 are notoriously careless about the division of words between lines, 
 so that we need not take pains to find a reason for the last three 
 examples. The division animjadverto may be justified on etymo- 
 logical grounds. It appears in a " 7th cent." MS. of " N.E. 
 France," Paris 2706 (fol. 69" am|adverti). 
 
 431. n. In ancient majuscule MSS. n (like m) is, at the end 
 of a lias, indicated by a suprascript stroke. Copious details have 
 been published by Traube in his ' Nomina Sacra,' and yet there 
 are questions which they leave unanswered. One very important 
 question is the relative^ treatment of n and m. For since the 
 Roman practice was borrowed from the Greek scribes, to whom 
 final m was unknown, we expect to find n symbolized more freely 
 than m in the earlier Roman examples. And that is what we do 
 find, I think, in such MSS. at least as the Bologna Lactantius. 
 
 This ancient practice is retained in many majuscule MSS. 
 of our period or rather earlier, e.g. Turin G V 26 (half-uncial), 
 'respow|disse,' 'nowj, ' cow | tinere,' etc. In others the final n of 
 the Conjunction non and also sometimes of the Prepositional 
 
 ' The symbolism of "m or n" is often wrongly affirmed where only m is 
 symbolized, e.g. in the Book of Kells (of. ' Pal. Soc.' i 55). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
346 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 prefix con- may be similarly treated even at other parts of the 
 line. For example, in the uncial Vercelli 188 Leges Langobar- 
 donum (probably written at Vercelli in the 8th century) we find 
 the -n of 'now' in the middle of the line, as well as the -n- of 
 'pareK|tibus,' 'vinjditio,' etc., at the end of the line, so treated. 
 The scribe makes distinction between the 'n '-symbol and the 
 'm '-symbol by adding a dot to the former. In St Petersburg 
 F I 5 Tripertite Psalter (probably written at Corbie) the final n 
 of ' non ' and ' con-' is indicated by the ' m '-symbol even when not 
 at the end of the line, e.g. 'cojiturbabitur'j fol. 26'. The script 
 of this MS. has been variously named ' half-uncial ' and ' between 
 Gallic half-uncial and minuscule.' In the late uncial of the 
 Hamilton Gospels the only appearance of an 'n '-symbol is no 
 ' non.' The same is used at any part of the line throughout the 
 Leon palimpsest and the Cyrillus Glossary. In the late uncial of 
 Cologne 166 c6 'con-' is frequent. In such practice some find the 
 origin of what may be the rule followed by a majority of minuscule 
 scribes, other than Irish and Spanish, viz. that n must be written 
 in full except (1) at the end of a line, (2) in 'non,' 'con-.' These 
 are perhaps the occasions on which an 'n '-symbol is permitted, 
 although in reality every n in a minuscule MS. is usually written 
 in full. There is the greatest possible contrast between the 
 history of m and of n. Both are in early majuscule symbohzed 
 only at the end of a line. In minuscule, this restriction was 
 removed in the case of m, for any final or preconsonantal m is 
 freely symbolized at any part of a line. But in the case of n the 
 restriction was, we may say, made more severe. Minuscule scribes 
 do not symbolize it at the end of a line so readily as early 
 majuscule scribes, so that this should perhaps be called rather 
 a rule of early majuscule than of minuscule. (Even in the half- 
 uncial of Verona 22 it is only one of the scribes who uses the 
 ' n '-symbol.) And while an ' n '-symbol is permitted in ' now,' 
 ' con-,' this permission is not, in reality, very often used, and more 
 rarely in ' con-' than in ' non.' When ' non ' is not written in full, 
 the word-symbol (n) is used in the great majority of cases ; when 
 ' con- ' is not written in full, the syllable-symbol (o or c) is used 
 nearly always. Scribes of the earlier part of our period prefer to 
 reserve no for the symbol of ' nostro ' (see above, s.v.) ; scribes of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 347 
 
 the whole of our period prefer to differentiate co ' com- ' from 
 'con-' (e.g. the Corbie corrector of St Petersburg Q i 17, who 
 prefers the spelling comp- to conp-, alters on fol. 6' conparatione 
 to cop-, on fol. 7' conplebitur to cop-, etc.). 
 
 432. Of Insular script it is the Anglosaxon branch which 
 allows no 'non'; and the earlier English scribes avoid confusion 
 with the 'nostro' symbol in two ways. Sometimes they write 
 the between the shafts of n (in its minuscule rounded form), as 
 in Paris 1771, fol. 11^ etc., Bale F iii IS*" (Fulda), foil. 9^ 13^ 
 Sometimes they use a form found in the (contemporary ?) margi- 
 nalia of a " 7 cent." MS. of " N.E. France," Paris 2706, e.g. fol. 228'' 
 (along with no) and write the o above the iV (in its majuscule 
 angular form), as in the Lindisfame Gospels, foil. 21^ 126', 
 Durham A ii 17, Cheltenham 8071 Aldhelm, fol. 8', Cassel th. 
 F 22 (Fulda), frequently, Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 Canons (Mayence), 
 foil. 68^, 71^ This N (without stroke) we have seen to be an ancient 
 Nota of 'non,' retained chiefly in Insular script (see above, s.v.). 
 
 Since Insular scribes sometimes add an abbreviation-stroke 
 to symbols, like oo ' contra,' which require none (see § 34), it is 
 possible that the stroke often put over the suprascript o is not an 
 example of the ' n '-symbol but merely of an abbreviation-stroke. 
 However, after nro had come to supersede no as the symbol of 
 ' nostro,' no ' non ' is freely used instead ; though not by Irish 
 scribes, for whom no remains as symbol of ' nomen.' 
 
 This no ' non ' (with the abbreviation-stroke in various forms) appears in 
 (1) Anglosaxon script: as early as the Lindisfarne Gospels, fol. 20', and the 
 Douce Primasiiis, fol. 19^ ' mortem autem non momentaneam corporis sed ' ; 
 in Cambrai 441 (rather Continental half-uncial); in Lorsch MSS., such 
 as Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 and Vat. Pal. 195; in Wiii-zburg MSS., such 
 as "Wurzburg F 67 (frequently) and F 17 ; Paris 1771 ; Cambridge, Trin. 
 Coll. 368 ; Berlin, Phill. 1662, not rare, though n is normal, e.g. fol. 42' n dico 
 a satellite. . .no dico a raptore ; 
 
 (2) Merovingian script: London, Harl. 5041, foil. 79-99, frequently; 
 "Wurzburg m. F 5»; Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 99; 
 
 (3) The Corbie ab-soript : Paris 8921 (Beauvais) ; 
 
 (4) Other Continental script: the Bobbio Sacramentary ; St Gall 731 
 (BesanQon?); Paris 2109 (St Amand, 'Lotharius scriptor'); Cambrai 619 
 Canones Hibernici (Cambrai, 8 cent.), frequently, e.g. in same sentence with 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
348 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 n on fol. 1' nee S et prespiteri dotum no censentur; Paris 13028 (Corbie); 
 Berlin, Phill. 1743 (Rheims), sometimes ; Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, 
 772-795), e.g. fol. SS' ' non moveat me ' ; Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi), frequently ; 
 in Pulda MSS., such as Bale F iii 15e and Cassel th. O 5 and Q 1 ; in Lorsch 
 MSS., e.g. Vat. Pal. 172; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia), fol. 167''; Munich 
 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 22'; Rome, Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany); Colmar 38 
 (Murbach), fol. 137''; St Gall 722 (written at Chur, 800-820), p. 69; St Gall 
 911 Glossary (uncial); Cheltenham 17849 Concilia, fol. 72' 'non tantum 
 fame'; Glasgow, Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica; Berlin, Phill. 1735, e.g. fol. 116'; 
 Stuttgart HB vi 113 Oanones (Constance, "8 cent."), fol. 80"^ nO igitur 
 quoniam n plorandi ; Fulda D 1 (Constance, " 8 cent.") ; the Essen Gospels. 
 
 (5) Italy : in the Beneventan script of Paris 7530 ; 
 
 In Wolfenbuttel, Weiss. 64 (written at Bobbio), fol. 17'. 
 
 At the end of a line it appears, e.g. in the Vatican Livy (written at Tours), 
 fol. 224'-; Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Fossds), fol. 78"-; Wolfenbuttel, 
 Helmst. 513, fol. 14'. In Breton script it cannot be said to be current, e.g. 
 Paris 12021, on fol. 78' (expanded by the corrector), Berne 167, e.g. fol. 8'. 
 In an Echternach MS., Paris 9530, no on fol. 145' is corrected to n. In the 
 Irish script of the Book of Dimma, fol. 4' est est n no ' est est non non,' the 
 no is quite abnormal and is altered by a corrector. 
 
 Examples of co ' con- ' are much less numerous, e.g. : 
 
 The Regina Psalter, Vat. Reg. 11 (uncial and capital) ' confussionem ' ; the 
 Vatican Livy, Vat. Reg. 762 (Tours minuscule), fol. 241' ' confugimus ' ; Vat. 
 Pal. 161 (St Amand, 'Lotharius scriptor'), fol. 160^ 'contemptores'; Geneva 
 21 (Murbach), fol. 47'' copligere ; Cambrai 619 (written at Cambrai), fol. 4'' 
 ' constet ' ; Paris 12021 (Brittany), fol. 35' ' concubinarum ' ; Bamberg E iii 19 
 (Ags. script, perhaps of Fulda) ; Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent."), fol. 731^ 
 ' cora|gregatione ' (elsewhere o). 
 
 Many of the examples given above are isolated occurrences in 
 MSS. and so are open to the suspicion of having been mechanically 
 transferred from an original. For example, the cofugimus of 
 fol. 241'' of the Vatican Livy is actually taken from co|fugimus of 
 fol. 421"' of its original, the Paris Livy (Codex Puteanus), an uncial 
 MS. of " 5 cent." A North Italian MS., written in a unique type 
 of script between half-uncial and minuscule, Carlsruhe Reich. 57, 
 uses normally the 'n '-symbol only at the ends of lines. On 
 fol. 72' we find lega ' lenga ' (properly ' longa ') in the middle of 
 the line. Since the MS. contains a Spanish work, Isidore's 
 Etymologies, and bears marks of having been transcribed by 
 ignorant scribes from a Spanish original, this example is no 
 evidence of the actual practice of a scriptorium. No more is its 
 no 'non' on fol. ^l', in the middle of the line. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 349 
 
 433. Another monosyllable, ending in n like 'non' (and 
 equally common), is 'in.' We have already seen (§ 125) that 
 i ' in ' is an ancient nota, so that this is not a case of the syllable- 
 (or rather letter-) symbol for ' n,' but of the word-symbol for ' in.' 
 This mode of writing ' in ' is to be compared, not with no ' non,' 
 but with n ' non.' But however much this was realized originally, 
 in course of time scribes must have come to look upon i ' in ' and 
 no 'non' as examples of the same practice of substituting a 
 suprascript stroke for the letter n, especially when i was used for 
 the Preposition in Compounds and Derivatives like 'inde,' 'deinde.' 
 This is practically the only recognition of an ' n '-symbol in the 
 Irish and Welsh (and Cornish) MSS. of our period (and earlier?). 
 In a Llandaff entry in the St Chad Gospels the symbol is 
 strangely used for the last two letters of the Welsh word hirmain, 
 an eccentricity with which we may compare the Irish Donngus' 
 sigularis 'singularis' on p. 207 of the St Gall Priscian. The 
 Preposition-symbol is used for ' in,' ' mde,' ' deinde,' etc., in Anglo- 
 saxon script too, although not to the same extent. And Anglosaxon 
 scribes are not so careful to distinguish the abbreviation-stroke of 
 I ' in- ' from that of i ' im-.' An Irish scribe of our period hardly 
 ever fails to write the first with a mere stroke, the second with 
 a stroke curved at each or at one end. Examples of i 'in-,' '-in-' 
 in Anglosaxon script and in Continental script (usually under 
 Insular influence) are given in §§ 126-127. 
 
 Beside ' in ' and ' non ' the other common monosyllable ending 
 in this Nasal is an. The only instance of a for ' an ' which I have 
 noted is in a Breton MS., Paris 12021 Canons ("9 cent."), fol. 61'' 
 * an nescitis ?,' and here it is possible that the scribe meant ' aut.' 
 Certainly the use of a 'aut' (see above, s.v.) would militate 
 against the adoption of a 'an.' Besides, the practice of writing 
 the Preposition (or Interjection) a with an apex (d) which is often 
 nearly or quite horizontal (a) would be another reason for debarring 
 a 'an.' In St Gall 722 Breviarium Alaricianum (written at Chur, 
 800-820) forsita is frequent, possibly for 'forsitam' (with m,not n). 
 
 With the exception of these three monosyllables, final n does 
 not appear much in Latin, apart from words ending in the syllable 
 'men'; and since this syllable had an appropriate symbol (m), 
 there was no strong reason for the use of the 'n '-symbol. Examples 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
350 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 are rare : e.g. nome ' nomen ' in the Bobbio Sacramentaiy, on 
 fol. 5", and in Paris 13047 (written at Corbie, "eighth cent."), 
 on fol. 36". The word ' nomen ' so written would be liable to be 
 transcribed as 'nomine.' Oxford, Laud. misc. 120 (Wtirzburg, 
 c. 850) has tame 'tamen.' (On Cologne 55 see below.) 
 
 434. It has been already mentioned (§ 300) that the letter u 
 was often written above, instead of after, the preceding letter, 
 sometimes in the t)-form, sometimes as a long shallow curve which 
 in time became a mere horizontal stroke indistinguishable from 
 the abbreviation-stroke. The letter n also was often suprascript, 
 e.g. in Amiens 87 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") no ' non,' ededum ' edendum '; 
 in the Leon palimpsest donatur 'donantur'; in Milan I 6 sup. 
 (Bobbio), fol. 22' faceret ' facerent.' In Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, 
 Autun) we find in the same sentence on fol. 45'' fuerat ' fuerant ' 
 and gaudebat 'gaudebant'; in Munich 6244 (Freising) on foil. 24^ 
 
 senserit 'senserint' (at end of line) is corrected to senserit, and 
 similarly in Milan C 105 inf (Bobbio) invenie|tibus to invenie|tibus. 
 This suprascript N is placed on its side, so as to resemble the 
 letter z (the tachygraphic form of n), in MSS. like Carlsruhe, 
 Reich. 222 and Rome, Vat. Reg. 1462, in both of which it is used 
 with the greatest freedom. In Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus 
 (Strassburg, " 9 cent.") suprascript n takes this z-form or else a 
 form like a short Greek minuscule Xi (f ), but is also expressed by 
 the ' m '-stroke, a stroke curved at each end. In Paris 1853 
 Jerome on Pauline Epistles it has (1) the z-form, (2) the 'm'-stroke 
 either vertical (not unlike z) or horizontal, (3), a mere horizontal 
 stroke. To the scribes of such MSS. this stroke was, we may 
 imagine, an equivalent and conventional form of the suprascript 
 letter; just as suprascript u may be written either as a mere 
 stroke or else more or less resembling the actual letter. 
 
 This practice of writing n above the preceding letter may have 
 been an avenue through which the ' n '-stroke passed into the 
 minuscule script of parts of the Continent. Almost any n may 
 be so treated (e.g. in Berne 263 ' constitutionibus,' 'principis,' 
 ' frangebant '). We find the same freedom in the use of the 
 ' n '-stroke in some MSS., such as those written at Cologne in the 
 Archbishopric of Hildebald: e.g. Cologne 41 'now,' ' interiora,' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 351 
 
 ' cowvenit,' ' secundum '; Cologne 54 ' secundum ' frequently, ' nunc ' 
 fol. Sl"^ ; Cologne 55 ' in,' ' congregant,' ' contra,' ' consumpsisti,' etc., 
 'tamen,' 'nomen,' 'lumen'; Cologne 63 'in'; Cologne 74 'now'; 
 Cologne 83" ' non,' ' con- '; Cologne 92 ' con- '; in Milan L 99 sup. 
 (Bobbio) ' contraria,' ' longus,' ' putantur,' ' frequenter,' ' solent,' 
 ' dixerant,' ' deprecans,' etc. (this MS. of Isidore's Etymologies may 
 come from a Spanish original); in Einsiedeln 18 ' concupiscite,' 
 ' mittuntur,' ' refrenantur,' etc.; in Rome, Vat. 6018 Glossary ' con-,' 
 ' munimentum,' ' vigilans,' etc. 
 
 435. But most MSS. which go beyond the usual limits of 
 ' in-,' ' non,' ' con- ' content themselves with symbolizing precon- 
 sonantal n in the middle of a word, not in the final syllable. 
 
 Examples are: Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline Epistles ("8 cent.") 'secuw- 
 dmn,' ' notandum ' ; Cassel th. Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent.") ' secundum,' ' mundum,' 
 etc. ; Cologne 166 (late uncial) ' coniumcta,' ' semenstres ' ; Glasgow, Hunt. 
 T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent.") 'haec nuwtia est deorum'; Paris 10861 Vitae 
 Sanctorum (Beauvais, Ags. script), fol. IS' ' resplendit ' ; Paris 16668, foil. 
 41-58 Themistius (Lorsch), fol. 55'' 'seMsisse'; Brussels 10127-41 Canons 
 (Ghent, "8 cent.") 'securada' on foil. 6', 83^; Wolfenbuttel, Helmst. 513 
 ("8 cent."), fol. 13' ' adgregaradi ' ; Carlsruhe, Reich. 112 ("8-9 cent.") 
 ' qui»ique ' ; Wurzburg M. F 5^ (Merovingian script), p. 285 ' amawti ' ; St Gall 
 911 the Kero Glossary, p. 267 'immuradum'; Rome, Vat. 3321 Glossary 
 (South Italy, uncial), fol. 168"- ' conteretus ' ; Vienna 2223 (Ags. script of " 8-9 
 cent."), fol. 2^ ' arano ' ; Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-script), fol. 53'' ' fatigaratur ' ; 
 Munich 6228 (under Spanish influence ?), fol. 31' ' mureditiae,' fol. 14"' ' con- 
 surgemdum,' etc. 
 
 Perhaps the commonest word is ' secundum.' Still commoner 
 is voltitas, if this represents 'voluntas'; but it may represent the 
 spelling 'volumtas.' Similarly quatus (e.g. fol. 71'' of St Peters- 
 burg Q I 15) and tatus may conceivably denote 'quamtus,' 
 ' tamtus.' 
 
 In the final syllable preconsonantal n is rarely expressed by 
 a stroke. The examples are mostly mere isolated occurrences, 
 which may have been blindly transferred fi^om a majuscule (with 
 n at end of line) or Spanish original : 
 
 Paris 2843* Liber Scintillarum (Limoges, " 8 cent."), fol. 23"^ ' puUularat ' ; 
 Paris 653 and 9451 (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'venieras,' 'commendawt' ; Cambrai 
 441 ("Ags." half-uncial), fol. 53" respondeburet ' ; MontpeUier 50 (St Etienne), 
 fol. 152-- 'tuwc' ; Beriin, Phill. 1662 (Ags. script), fol. 208-^ ' volebamt' (expanded 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
352 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 in a marginal correction); Berlin, Phill. 1743 (Eheims), fol. 216' 'coeperurat' 
 (at end of line) ; Einsiedeln 281 + 199, p. 22 ' credebant ' ; St Gall 11 Bible 
 (written at St Gall in Winithar's time), p. 275 ' sunt'; St Gall 722 Breviarimn 
 Alarici (written at Chur 800-820), p. 86 ' deberet ' (also p. 210 'praegnaratem'); 
 St Gall 913 Vocabularium S. Galli, p. 88 'surat'; St Gall 238 Varia, p. 121 
 ' postolawt.' 
 
 Examples are frequent in the Paris and the Gambrai Glossarium Ansi- 
 leubi, but they are probably transferred, with other Spanish symptoms, from 
 the Visigothic original. Spanish influence too may be seen in Aquitaine 
 MSS. like Paris 9575, Paris 12254, with 'baptizans,' 'erant,' etc. In an 
 uncial St Gall Glossary, St Gall 911, we find 'obedieiis,' etc., etc. In the 
 uncial script of Verona 60 ' dixerunt,' etc., and on fol. ISl' of the half-uncial 
 Verona 53 ' fuisserat.' In the Milan L 99 sup. Isidore's Etymologies (from a 
 Visigothic original?) n in the 3 Plur. ending is freely symbolized by some of 
 the scribes, e.g. 'dicujit' (see above, p. 351). Similarly a Nonantola MS., 
 Rome, Vitt. Eman. 1571 ( = Sess. 11), written, some say, at Monte Cassino, uses 
 the 'n' symbol freely in 'volurat,' etc., as well as in ' ma/iducare,' etc.; in 
 Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800, in a variety of script some of which is 
 quite of the Spanish type) we find the same free use, e.g. ' dimiga»it,' ' estima- 
 h&nt,' ' voluisserat,' as well as ' -a«tur,' ' nomen,' ' non.' 
 
 436. Prevocalic n is never symbolized in our period. The 
 only exceptions, words like ' iniquus,' are not real exceptions ; for 
 here, as we have seen, rather the ' in '-symbol than the ' n '-symbol 
 is employed. And this is the strongest argument for the direct 
 connexion of the minuscule with the majuscule symbolism of n. 
 In majuscule the use (only at the end of the line) of the symbol 
 is clearly due to the scribe's aversion to break a word incorrectly 
 between two lines. When, in writing a word like 'tunc' or 
 ' tingebam ' he approached the end of the line, he would avail 
 himself of the symbol in order to avoid an incorrect division 
 between lines like ' tu|nc ' or ' tijngebam.' But he had no reason 
 to use it in writing a word like ' perti|net,' where the n begins a 
 syllable. 
 
 437. All this account of the ' n ' symbol in Latin minuscule 
 of our period has taken a longer and more devious course than 
 the preceding account of the ' m ' symbol. In the case of the 
 ' m ' symbol, it was sufficient to point out the restrictions of its 
 use in majuscule script and to add that these restrictions were 
 removed in minuscule. In the case of the ' n ' symbol, it may be 
 doubted whether its use in minuscule can be traced directly to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 353 
 
 the majuscule practice of symbolizing n (like m) at the end of the 
 line ; for the infrequency of the ' n ' symbol, as contrasted with 
 the 'm' symbol, in Latin minuscule has to be explained. The 
 fact that far fewer Latin words end in n than in m is not sufficient 
 explanation, since medial preconsonantal n, e.g. ' secundum,' is as 
 frequent as m, e.g. ' suwiptus.' The details stated above may point 
 to another theory, viz. that the symbolism of n was really peculiar 
 to majuscule script, and that, quite independently from the 
 majuscule practice, it gained an insecure footing in the British 
 Isles and in parts of the Continent through the habit of using 
 (1) the ' in ' symbol as a syllable-symbol, (2) (not in Irish script) 
 no for 'non,' (3) suprascript n. To these three avenues may be 
 added a fourth : (4) the extension of the ' m ' symbol of ' tam,' 
 'quam,' 'volumtas,' 'secum,' etc. to the n of ' tantus, 'quantus,' 
 ' voluntas,' ' secundum,' etc. 
 
 438. The necessity for this reluctance to trace directly the 
 minuscule back to the majuscule symbolism of n is shewn when 
 we contrast the script which has hitherto been kept out of the 
 discussion, Spanish script. There no restrictions are imposed on 
 the scribe. He symbolizes n as freely as m. 
 
 These few examples may serve : Vat. Eeg. 1024 (half-uncial) ' non,' 
 'coreiugem,' 'traraaire,' etc., ' pertuleriret,' etc. ; Escurial E II 18 (not merely in 
 the minuscule part, which is older than 778, but in the still earlier uncial 
 portion) 'fuwgitur,' 'porteradere,' ' nominaatur,' 'simt,' etc., etc.; Madrid, 
 Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("saec. viii ex.") 'nom, ' tenueruat,' 'geras,' etc., etc. ; Madrid, 
 Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" saec. viii ex.") ; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 
 Gregorii Sententiae ("saec. ix") 'surgewdo,' 'carews,' 'mons,' 'aunt'; Paris 
 8093, foil. 1-38 ' muredus,' ' amtiqua,' ' uwdis,' ' pependit,' ' credamt," ' gens,' etc. ; 
 Albi 29 ' coiitentiis,' ' alterca»tur,' ' obtruncarat,' etc., etc. 
 
 The only restriction observed in Spanish script is that n at the 
 beginning of a syllable (i.e. prevocalic n) is not symbolized. The 
 Spanish treatment of n is thus exactly similar to the treatment 
 of m in all parts of civilized Europe and may be explained in 
 the same fashion. The difficulties in the way of so explaining 
 the treatment of n in other than Spanish script have been men- 
 tioned. But a final solution of the problem would require a fuller 
 and more precise collection of details than has been achieved 
 
 here. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® no 
 
354 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 439. This fact however has emerged from our investigation, 
 that we may dismiss from our mind the common notion that the 
 symbolism of m and n was a continual cause of confusion between 
 the two Nasals in minuscule MSS., so that it is usually impossible 
 to say whether a scribe meant ' inpello ' or ' impello,' ' conpello ' or 
 ' compello,' ' menbrum ' or ' membrum,' ' septentriones ' or ' septem- 
 triones.' That is indeed true of Spanish scribes, but even they 
 often differentiate between the symbols they employ for m and 
 for n (e.g. for m a double stroke, for n a single; for m a stroke, 
 for n a stroke with a dot above, and so on). With practically all 
 other scribes there is never, or hardly ever, a possibility of 
 confusion during our period. 
 
 Statistics offered by previous writers have often been vitiated 
 by the assumption that the treatment of w in a Latin MS. must 
 be identical with that of m. Thus we are told of the Book of 
 Kells and of the Codex Amiatinus that both abbreviate " m and n 
 at the ends of lines." In point of fact, only m is so treated in 
 these two MSS., never n. A fresh investigation of the majuscule 
 MSS. of the seventh century might prove that (at least in certain 
 regions) the old ' abbreviation ' of n at the end of a line had 
 become obsolete before our period. 
 
 440. or. On the shorthand expression of the word 'cor' 
 found in an eighth century St Bertin MS. in Ags. script, see 
 above, s.v. The symbolism of the syllable ' or ' is subsequent to 
 our period. 
 
 441. ra, re, ri, ro, ru. Just as the ancient Nota for 'qui' 
 was q with suprascript i (similarly with ' qua,' ' quo,' etc.), so the 
 ancient Nota for ' pri ' was p with suprascript i. With the con- 
 sonant q suprascription suggested a following u; with other 
 consonants it suggested a following r. The commonest of these 
 r-symbols among the ancient Notae is ' pri,' but we have also 'pra' 
 {p with suprascript a) and (in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886) 
 ■cri,' 'fra,' 'gra,' 'gre,' 'gro,' 'tra,' 'tre,' 'tri,' 'tro,' etc., all symbolized 
 by writing the vowel above the consonant. 
 
 In mediaeval MSS. this symbolism belongs mainly to Insular 
 script, although the 'pri' symbol (also 'pro' and perhaps 'pra') 
 may claim a wider range. It is Irish scribes especially who affect 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 355 
 
 them, for English scribes confine themselves to ' pri ' and ' pra.' 
 The earlier Irish minuscule of Bobbio shews as long a list as the 
 marginalia of the Regina Codex Theodosianus, but most Irish 
 scribes are contented with ' pri,' ' gra,' ' pra,' ' tra,' and instead of 
 suprascript a in these last three symbols write a pair of commas 
 or dots, while for ' gre ' they write g rather than g with supra- 
 script e. This g should properly symbolize ' ger ' and is actually 
 once so used by the Bobbio scribe of Vat. lat. 491 (Irish minuscule). 
 For c denotes ' cer ' ; while ' ere,' which is symbolized only at Bobbio,. 
 is expressed by c with suprascript e. The suprascript e of ' ere," 
 'tre' in these early Bobbio examples has often a small cursive 
 form. Suprascript a in these symbols has very often at all times 
 and places the small open form. The double comma (or double 
 dot) seems a conventional way of expressing this form of a. In 
 the appended lists of examples, wherever it is not expressly stated 
 that the commas (or dots) are used, it is to be understood that 
 the vowel itself is written by the scribe. The conventional 
 expression of suprascript a by two commas (or dots) may have 
 begun in cursive script. The two commas are sometimes united 
 at the top into something like the letter n, but hardly before the 
 close of our period. 
 
 The rare symbolism of ' pro ' by p has already been mentioned 
 in the paragp-aph on the preposition 'pro.' It appears in the 
 Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322 (in the slightly later portion, 
 foil. 274-279) ; in an Amiens MS. of the time of Bp Jesse (pro- 
 bably before 811), Bamberg B v 13 ; in an early MS. from Lorsch 
 library, but possibly written in Italy, Vat. Pal. 187, etc. 
 
 On the use of the ' pra ' symbol (with open a suprascript) for 
 the preposition ' prae,' see above, s.v. 
 
 The words most often written with the help of these symbols 
 are 'primus,' 'prius,' 'proprius,' 'gratia,' 'supra,' 'contra,' 'intra,' 
 'extra,' 'Gr(a)ecus,' 'ingredior,' etc. 
 
 442. (Irish script.) This symbolism is so universal in Irish script that 
 only a ceri;ain number of the MSS. need be mentioned : the Book of Mulling 
 [St John], ' pri,' ' tra ' {t with two dots above, fol. 88') ; Boniface's pooket-copy 
 of the Gospels, ' pri ' ; the Book of Dimma, ' pri,' ' tra ' {t with two dots above) ; 
 the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, 'pri' ; the Book of Armagh, 'pri,' 'pra' 
 {p with two dots above), 'tra' (< with two dots above), 'gre' (g) ; the Garland 
 of Howth, ' pri ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 23 — 2 
 
356 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 The, St Gall Priscian, 'pri,' 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in these two represented 
 either by two dots or by two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; the Stowe Missal, 
 'pri'; 
 
 Wiirzburg th. F 12 'pri'; the Carlsruhe Augustine, 'tra' (t with two dots 
 above), 'gre ' (g) ; St Gall 51, ' pri ' ; 
 
 The Carlsruhe Priscian, 'pri,' 'gra,' 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in these three 
 represented by two dots above), 'gre' (g); 
 
 The Leyden Priscian, ' pri,' ' pra,' ' gre ' (g) ; the Carlsruhe Bede, ' pri,' 
 gra,' 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in these three represented by two dots above), 
 'gre' (g); 
 
 The Codex Boernerianus, ' pri,' ' gra,' ' pra,' ' tra ' (the a in these three 
 r^resented by two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; B41e A vii 3, ' pri,' ' tra ' (* with 
 two dots or two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; St Gall 48, ' pri,' ' gra,' ' tra' (the a 
 in these two represented by two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 
 25, 3, ZV', 'pri,' 'pra' {p with two commas above); 
 
 The earliest Bobbio minuscule stands apart in its profusion of these 
 symbols : Vienna 16 has ' fra ' (e.g. ' naufragus '), ' gra,' ' pra,' 'ere' (e.g. 'credo'), 
 'cri' (e.g. 'crimen,' 'scriptus'), 'pri,' 'cru' (e.g. 'cruce'), 'tru' (e.g. 'truncare'), 
 etc. ; the Naples Charisius, 'pra,' 'tra,' 'ere,' 'cri,' 'pru' (e.g. 'inprudens'), etc. 
 
 And a MS., also from Bobbio but apparently not quite so early, Vienna 
 954 (in Continental script), has 'gra,' 'pra,' 'tra,' 'ere,' 'tri' (e.g. 'patris'). 
 In MUan F 60 sup. (Bobbio) I noticed only 'pri.' A minuscule fragment 
 from Bobbio, Turin F iv 1, no. 7, has ' tra ' {t with two dots above). Florence 
 Ashb. 60 (Bobbio ?) has ' pri,' ' tri ' (e.g. ' utrique '), ' gra ' ; and another MS. in 
 very similar script. Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?), 'pri,' 'tra,' 'ere,' 'tre' (e.g. 
 'tremendo'), 'cru' (e.g. ' scrutantes '), while g denotes 'ger' in 'dilegere' 
 (fol. 44"); 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) The Cambridge Juvencus, 'pri,' 'tra' {t with two commas 
 above), 'gre' (g); 
 
 Berne 671 (Cornish cursive) 'pri,' 'fra' (in 'frater'), 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in 
 the last three being represented by two commas above), 'gre' (g) (see also 
 'Wei. Scr.'); 
 
 443. (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury), 'pra'; Cambridge 
 Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae "), ' pri ' ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv, ' pri ' ; 
 Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'pra'; a Kent charter of 825, 
 'pra'; 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), 'pri' and once 'tri' (in the word 
 'triduo'); Paris 9565 (Echternaoh, "8 cent."), 'pri'; Bale F in I5b (Fulda), 
 'pri'; the corrections (in Anglosaxon script) of Cassel theol. Q 1 (Fulda, 
 "9 cent."), 'pri'; Bamberg E ill 19, 'pri'; Milan L 85 sup., 'pri'; Vat. Pal. 
 202 (Lorsch ?), ' pri ' ; 
 
 MSS. of WUrzburg, e.g. Wurzburg th. F 61, 'pri,' and th. F 67, 'bre' (b) 
 in the word 'breviati' fol. 54"' ; Munich 14096, foU. 1-99 (Ratisbon), 'pri'; 
 
 St GaU 761, ' pri ' ; St Gall 913, ' pri ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 357 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Cambridge, Trin. ColL 368 (of the year 833), 
 'pra'; Gotha i 76, 'pri'; Florence S. Marc. 611, 'pri'; Vat. Pal. 554, 
 foU. 5-12, 'pri'; Vat. Reg. 1209, 'pri.' 
 
 444. (Continental.) The Corbie ab-type, whose abbreviations are mainly 
 Insular (Anglosaxon), uses the 'pri' symbol freely (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' 1912). So 
 do Breton scribes, whether they write Continental or Insular script (cf. ' Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 29 ; also 'pra'). Also Paris 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter (of 795-800), 
 'tro' fol. 89' in the word 'intro' ; Cheltenham Phill. 17849 (in the minuscule 
 part), ' pri ' ; Bamberg M v 12, part ii, ' pri,' ' pra ' ; Lothair Gospels, ' pra ' ; 
 
 Paris 2706 (N.E. France?), in the contemporary marginalia, 'tra';- 
 
 Paris 9528 (Echternach), 'pra'; Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey), 'pra'; 
 Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens), ' pri,' ' pro ' ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?), ' pri,' ' pra ' ; 
 
 MSS. of Corbie sometimes, e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible (772-780), ' pri ' 
 and Paris 13354 ("9 cent."), 'pri,' and Amiens 10 ("8-9 cent."), 'pri'; Paris 
 17451 (Compifegne, "8-9 cent."), 'pra'; Paris 13386 ("8 cent."), 'pri'; Paris 
 1153 (St Denis, " beg. of 9 cent."), ' pra,' ' pri ' ; Rheims MSS. of the time of 
 Johannes Scottus, e.g. Rheims 875, ' pri,' ' pra,' and Bamberg Q vi 32, foil. 
 22^1, 'pra'; Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent), 'pro,' 'pri,' 'tra,' 'gre' {g with 
 suprascript e); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent), 'pri'; Brussels 8302-5, 'gre' (g), 
 fol. 9'' 'adgregati' ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816), 'pri' ; 
 Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), 'pri'; Gotha I 85; 
 
 Paris 16668 (Continental part ; Lorsch), ' pri,' and Vat. Pal. 822 (Lorsch), 
 'pri'; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?), 'pri'; Bale F in 15 (Fulda), 'pri'; 
 Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), 'pri'; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of the 
 year 813), 'pri'; 
 
 MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes, of the year 
 823), ' pri,' and Munich 14470, ' pri,' ' pra ' ; the Traditio fragment in the 
 Munich Archives (of 822-848), ' supm ' (see Chroust i i, pi. 2) ; Munich 4549 
 (written for Princess Kisyla), ' pri ' ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 
 819), 'pri,' 'pra'; 
 
 Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), 'pri ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?), 'pri ' ; 
 St Gall 912, 'pri'; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (Reichenau, "8 cent."), 'pri'; 
 
 MSS. of Verona, e.g. : Verona 60 (uncial), ' pri ' ; Vat. lat. 1322, foil. 274-279 
 (half-uncial), 'pri,' 'pro' (frequently); Berlin Phill. 1831 (minuscule, "8-9 
 cent."), 'pra' (fol. 32' 'supra' at end of line). (On Verona minuscule, see 
 'Zentr. Bibl' 27, 547.) 
 
 MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. : Vienna 17 (cursive), 'pri,' 'tra'; Milan C 105 inf., 
 'pri'; Milan I 1 sup., 'pri'; Milan I 6 sup., 'pri,' 'pra'; Milan L 99 sup., 
 'pri.' Rome Casanat. 378 (late uncial, from the library of Franc. Trevisani, 
 Bp of Verona), 'pri.' 
 
 Most of these Continental examples (not those from Verona) seem to be 
 due to Insular influence. I have not found this symbolism in any Cologne 
 MS., except in that part (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" which was apparently 
 written by an Irish monk. It has ' pri,' ' pra.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
358 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 445. tio. The ancient Nota, a shorthand symbol resemhling 
 a sloping 9 (though it has also other shapes), seen not only in 
 ancient legal MSS. but in the marginalia of the Medicean Virgil 
 (see ' Codici Bobbiesi ' i pi. vi, ' significa^ionem ') and of Paris 2706 
 ("N.E. France," "7 cent.") on fol. 258" 'decima^io,' on fol. 259' 
 ' definiii'o ' (see also on the word-symbol ' quaestio '), is not found, 
 so far as I know, in our period. 
 
 446. u. The conventional expression already mentioned 
 (§§ 434, 367, etc.) must have caused confusion, e.g. of tm 'turn' and 
 tm ' tantum,' ' tamen,' of hnc ' hunc ' and hnt ' habent,' etc., etc. 
 
 447. ul. The s)Tiibol 1 'ul' is not current until after our 
 period. Poplus (normally popts) 'populus,' secli (normally scli) 
 'seculi,' and the like, are word-symbols rather than examples of 
 this symbol, although they may be connected with it. 
 
 448. -um. It has been mentioned above (| 411) that the 
 true ancient Nota for final 'um' (as distinguished from final 
 ' am ' and final ' em ') may have been an apostrophe (e.g. d' ' -dum,' 
 but d- ' -dem '). This apostrophe (or even comma) stood to the 
 right of the consonant which preceded the final 'um.' Some- 
 times it stood high on the right (e.g. r' ' rum,' c' ' cum '), and in 
 MSS. of our period is often written directly above the consonant. 
 Sometimes the curve became an angle, so that the apostrophe 
 (or, in this case, comma) assumes the appearance of the Arabic 
 numeral 7 (e.g. cy 'cum,' dy 'dum'). Since, however the apostrophe 
 and the 7-mark have also other functions (e.g. t' for ' tur,' m' for 
 ' mus ') they may be rather mere general expressions of suspension. 
 So is the other common symbol of final ' um ' in ancient MSS. 
 like the Verona Gains, e.g. c- ' cum,' t- ' tum,' d- ' dum.' Thus in 
 the Vatican ante-Justinian fragments we find this dot with t (t-) 
 denoting ' -tem ' as well as ' -tum,' and with n (n-) denoting both 
 ' -nam ' and ' -nem ' (cf. q- ' que,' b- ' bus '). Since a suspension 
 might also be indicated by an oblique stroke passing downward 
 through the tail (or the body) of a letter, the symbol for ' -rum ' 
 in the Autun legal palimpsest and the Vatican ante-Justinian 
 fragments, r with an oblique stroke through the tail of the 
 letter, may likev^dse be regarded as a mere general expression of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 359 
 
 suspension and not a peculiar ' um ' symbol. In the marginalia 
 of the Regina Codex Theodosianus, Vat. Reg. 886, this symbol 
 denotes 'res' (with r- 'rem'). The commonest method however 
 of indicating a suspension was to write an abbreviation stroke 
 above the letter, so that the sjmibols of mediaeval (Insular) 
 scribes, like c ' cum ' and f ' -rum,' may conceivably have been 
 handed down from ancient times ; although in the Verona Gaius 
 f denotes ' runt ' (see below, s.v. ' unt ') and c ' causa.' How we 
 are to derive another ancient ' um ' symbol is doubtful, a sinuous 
 vertical symbol to the right of the consonant (e.g. c/ ' cum ' and 
 r/ 'rum' in the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg 
 Q I 4). But, after all, the exact explanation of these symbols 
 lies outside the province of this book. To a scribe of our period 
 the question of whether this or that symbol was originally a 
 special ' um ' symbol, or merely a general symbol which had come 
 to be used for ' um,' was of no concern. All that concerned him 
 was the fact that all these symbols might be used to denote ' um.' 
 We may, for convenience, classify these symbols as (l) the 
 apostrophe-symbol, (ii) the y-symbol, (ill) the dot-symbol, (iv) the 
 downward cross-stroke, (v) the suprascript stroke, (vi) the sinuous 
 vertical stroke. Details of the use of these six symbols by the 
 scribes of our period will now be given; but before leaving 
 the region of ancient Notae, it should be mentioned that the 
 apostrophe-symbol with the letter t denotes in some early legal 
 texts (e.g. the Autun palimpsest and the marginalia of Vat. 
 Reg. 886) '-tur' and ' -tus,' as well as 'tum,' while in others 
 (e.g. the Verona Gaius and the Vatican ante-Justinian fragments) 
 it is confined to the sense of ' tur,' and ' tum ' is expressed other- 
 wise (t- 'tum' in the Verona Gaius) ^ It is obvious that the 
 choice of this or that ' um ' symbol was influenced by the nature 
 of the preceding consonant. In the marginalia of the Medicean 
 Virgil the apostrophe is substituted for the ' um ' of ' nepotwm,' 
 and 'centMm' (see Codici Bobbiesi i pi. vi) and the 'us' of 
 'spinosMS,' '-mus' (cf. Ihm in 'Rhein. Mus.' 45, 622). 
 
 1 In the Bodleian uncial MS. (Auot. T n 26) of Jerome's translation of the 
 Eusebian chronicles R' 'rum,' so frequent in words like 'Eomanontm,' should be 
 called a mere capricious suspension ; for we find also Atheniens' and Maced' and 
 the like, for ' Atheniensium,' ' Maoedonum,' etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
360 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 449. I. The apostrophe-gyinbol, high on the right. 
 
 This is freely used in Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent.") in 
 syllables like ' -cum,' ' -rum,' ' -num,' and sometimes takes the form of a 
 small numeral 9. 
 
 (1) cmn (also separately treated above, s.v.). We find c' 'cum' (with the 
 apostrophe over the c) in the earliest minuscule of Bobbio (along with the 
 sinuous vertical stroke symbol), e.g. the Naples Charisius (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 
 26, 295); 
 
 In an uncial Sacramentary, probably from N.E. France, Vat. Reg. 316, 
 fol. 83'' 'et ideo cum angelis.' (On the use of this symbol for 'con' in some 
 MSS. of Corbie, see above, s.v.) 
 
 (2) rum. We find r" ' rum ' in Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, 
 Fulda Bonif, 3 (Irish cursive ; usually the Insular symbol) ; occasionally in 
 Breton MSS., e.g. Paris 12021 ("9 cent."), ' evangelistarK?^,' 'numeram 
 annontm.,' etc. ; also in the Anglosaxon script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63, 
 e.g. 'fnturum' (usually the Insular symbol); 
 
 Also in the Maurdramnus Bible, Amiens 6 (Corbie 772-780), fol. 206^ 
 'iteram'; in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83" (along with the 
 Insular and the 'Continental' symbols); in Murbach MSS., e.g. Gotha i 85 
 (also the Continental symbol) and the Continental script pages (foil. 20'-22') 
 of Gotha I 75. 
 
 (3) Other syllables. "We find n with apostrophe above for ' num ' in 
 'regnum' in a MS. of N. Spain, London Add. 30852 (Silos, "end 9 cent."), 
 fol. 112"'. We find t' 'turn' in the same MS. (frequently) ; also (e.g. 'scrip^am,' 
 ' quantum ') accompanied by s with apostrophe above for ' sum ' (fol. 20' 
 'pos«M»i') among the ancient Notae used in the St Bertin MS. just mentioned, 
 Boulogne 63. 
 
 Whether the curved stroke over the n of ' regnum ' on fol. 23'' of Berne 611 
 (Merovingian script) should be called an apostrophe or merely a variety of 
 the suprascript abbreviation-stroke is not clear. 
 
 In a MS. like Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), in which the apostrophe 
 is merely one form of abbreviation-symbol (e.g. ^t or fit 'noster'), it is 
 impossible to distinguish f ' rum ' from f ' rum ' and to assign the former to 
 this type of ancient Nota. 
 
 450. II. The j-symbol (also with curve instead of angle). 
 This is confined to Irish and Welsh scribes. 
 
 In Ireland it is current in such early MSS. as the Book of 
 Mulling [especially in St John], and Boniface's pocket-copy of 
 the Gospels (also c). Thus in the Book of Mulling [St John] we 
 find ' duTn,' ' cum,' ' iactum,' ' sum,' ' iterum ' (usually r- ' rum '), 
 'suum,' ' eum,' etc., etc. The 'um' symbol differs from the 'et' 
 symbol (like our numeral 7), in that the former falls below, the 
 latter stands on, the line. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 361 
 
 In the Carlsruhe Priscian this sjrmbol is very frequent, both in 
 angular form and in curved form (suggesting the apostrophe or 
 comma symbol). I give a few out of a host of examples : fol. 19" 
 'potissimMm...optimMm,' fol. 19" 'hia^Mm intollerabilem,' fol. 20" 
 ' scienc^MTO,' fol. 23'' ' cedo mihi specuiwm.' Sometimes (by error) 
 for ' am,' e.g. fol. 20'" ' secum^Mm praedictam regulam,' and ' em,' 
 e.g. fol. 34'' ' et nascitur quitiem a nominative, generat autem 
 omnes.' In this MS. 'um' is expressed differently after c 
 (c 'cum') and r (r- 'rum'). 
 
 451. III. The dot-symbol. I have not found any certain 
 example. Since the earlier and the more calligraphic scribes 
 were in the habit of adding a dot after (and often also before) an 
 abbreviation symbol like e ' est,' etc. (see above, s.v.), an addition 
 usually ignored by less careful transcribers, there was every chance 
 of the dot in this symbol being ignored. Scribes would then have 
 to seek for some other means of marking the abbreviation. In 
 discussing the abbreviation of the word ' cum,' it has been hinted 
 that the common (Insular) mediaeval symbol c may be a develop- 
 ment of an original c- (with a dot). Mediaeval transcribers may 
 have turned c- 'cum' into c 'cum.' Similarly r- 'rum' may 
 have become f 'rum.' The place of the dot-symbol may thus 
 have come to be occupied by the suprascript stroke symbol, a 
 symbol to which a dot is often added by scribes. 
 
 452. IV. The downward cross-stroke symbol. The cross- 
 stroke is often hooked at each end, e.g. Paris 9561 (uncial, St 
 Bertin), ' rum,' ' lum,' ' num.' (On the use of this symbol for ' us,' 
 see below, s.v.) 
 
 (1) rum. This is the usual method of writing final ' rum ' in 
 Continental MSS., so that we may call it the Continental, and f 
 the Insular ' rum ' symbol ; but not with perfect accuracy, for the 
 ' Continental ' symbol is by no means unknown to Insular (espe- 
 cially Anglosaxon) scribes. Continental scribes usually make f 
 denote ' runt,' for which the Insular symbol is ft (see below, s.v. 
 ' unt '), but sometimes, even apart from Insular influence, follow 
 the ' Insular ' practice. In the Turin Gospels {k) f ' rum,' ' runt.' 
 
 Insular examples of the ' Continentar symbol are, in home Anglosaxon 
 script: London Add. 15350 (micial) ; the Canterbury Gospels (along with the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
362 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 'Insular' symbol; St Augustine's Psalter (fol. 150'); Oxford, Selden sup. 30; 
 Durham B ii 30, 'populorMra' fol. 62^. It is especially frequent in the ending 
 'orum,' with that curious form of r (really B without the shaft) used in 
 ligature with the letter o : e.g. in a Wessex charter of 778 ; in the Book of 
 Cerne (fol. 64'', but f 'rum' on fol. 24i); in Oxford, Digby 63 (with f 'runt'). 
 The Anglosaxon script of Continental centres uses it so freely that examples 
 need not be given. In an 8th cent. Tours MS., London Egerton 2831 (in 
 the part in Anglosaxon script) the branch of r is projected upwards in a 
 hair-line, through which an oblique stroke is drawn down from left to right. 
 Breton scribes use the symbol in their Insular script as well as in their 
 Continental script (along with f and sometimes r'). For details see ' Zentr. 
 BibL' 29, 271. In Irish script it is not so common, although it appears in 
 the earliest Bobbio minuscule (cf 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 297). The Leyden Priscian 
 (of the year 838) has it in 'orum' fol. 192"', etc., but usually employs the 
 Insular symbol for ' rum.' 
 
 In Continental script it is so universal (also in Beneventan and Visi- 
 gothic) that it is needless to enumerate examples. A few of the earlier 
 MSS. will suffice: Paris 12214 (half-uncial of "6 cent.") fol. Ill"- utrom (at 
 end of line) ; Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678 ?), e.g. fol. 42'- (at end of line); 
 Paris 17655 Gregory of Tours (Merovingian cursive); the Salmasian Antho- 
 logy, 'aAirum,' etc.; Milan E 147 sup., e.g. p. 92 ; the CyriUus Glossary. 
 
 Occasionally the abbreviation-stroke is written above it, a combination of 
 the ' Continental ' with the ' Insular' symbol : e.g. throughout the uncial part 
 of London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian) ; often in an 8th cent. Rheims MS., 
 Berlin Phill. 1743 (e.g. fol. 84'' ' peccatorMW?,' fol. 146" 'alio>-Mm'); in Cambrai 
 836 (late uncial); in Lucca 490 (Lucca, c. 800) fol. 162'. 
 
 453. Spanish scribes use this oblique cross-stroke, not merely 
 in the universal ' rum ' symbol, but also through the ' tail ' of such 
 letters as m and n (also I) to denote mum, num (and lum), whereas 
 in other Continental script these would rather denote mics, nus 
 (and lus). Even in Merovingian charters m with this suspension- 
 stroke (usually written without lifting the pen) is reserved for 
 ' mus,' n for ' nus,' r for ' rum,' although I with this stroke denotes 
 both 'lum' (e.g. in a charter of 691 'titolu7ri' and even 'Yolnm- 
 tati '), and ' lus ' (e.g. in a charter of 696 ' nnllus iudex '). This 
 must have led to constant confusion between ' us ' and ' um ' in 
 transcription. So universal is this practice in Spanish MSS. that 
 a few examples must suffice : 
 
 Verona 89 (one of the earliest specimens of Visigothic minuscule) ' -rum,' 
 ' tum ' ; Autun 27 (the minuscule part) ; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 (" end of 8 cent."), 
 ' -rum,' ' -lum,' and Tol. 15. 8 ' -riun,' ' -tum,' ' -num ' ; Paris 4667 (of the year 
 828), '-rum,' '-turn'; Paris 2994^ foil. 73-194 ("9 cent.") '-rum," -turn'; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 363 
 
 Escurial & i 14 Isidore's Etymologies, ' -rum,' ' -turn,' ' -mum,' ' -num ' ; and 
 R III 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius, '-rum,' '-tum' (with cursive form of t) ; Madrid 
 Bibl. Acad. Hist. 44 ' -rum,' ' -tum,' ' -mum,' ' -num,' ' -liun.' 
 
 454. (2) dum. Outside of Spain we find it most in the 
 syllable dum in early MSS., the oblique stroke passing through 
 the lower shaft of the letter (i.e. its prolonged shaft in its older 
 form). The same symbol can express ' dus ' (see below, s.v.). 
 
 Examples : It denotes ' dum ' in an early MS. of the Corbie ab-type, Turin 
 D V 3 (and on fol. ST' of a Beauvais MS. of this type, Paris 8921, 'exploranrfwm') ; 
 in a Cologne MS. (83") of Hildebald's time 'secunc^MW,' 'dum' (fol. 184i- 
 ' quam rem dum me adimplere oboedientiae conpelleret ') ; 
 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian script), frequently, although the same symbol 
 (made without lifting the pen) denotes ' dus ' on fol. d,W ' oalidus medicus ' ; 
 Wiirzburg th. F 64^ (Merovingian) ; 
 
 In a St Gall charter of 772, ' herec^am ' (see Chroust i xiv, pi. 4) ; 
 
 In Lombard charters of " 737 " (Bonelli, pi. 4) ' &vendiini,' of 765 (Bonelh, 
 pi. 9) ' facienc?MTO,' ' rovoranrfam,' etc. ; 
 
 In early Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vat. lat. 5763 ('secundum'), Wolfenbuttel 
 Weiss. 64 (frequently), Milan C 98 inf. Maximus' Homilies, and C 105 inf. 
 Hegesippus (frequently) and D 268 inf. Ambrose and L 99 sup. Isidore's 
 Etymologies (frequently ; occasionally used for ' dus ') and I 61 sup. (in 
 a minuscule addition on fol. 70' 'secunc^wm'); in Novara 84 Canons ("mid. 
 of 8 cent.") ' apellanci-ttm ' ; 
 
 In Verona 42 (late half-uncial) sometimes this symbol is used, sometimes 
 the suprascript stroke symbol (in the form d) ; in Vercelli 188 (uncial), where 
 the uncial form of d is used, the stroke crosses the lower part of the body of 
 the letter in the word 'secunrfwrn.'; similarly in Paris 13246 the Bobbio 
 Sacramentary (uncial), ' secundam,' a MS. assigned to Luxeuil. 
 
 455. (3) luvi. Next most frequently in the syllable lum 
 (although this symbol normally represents ' lus ' ; see below, 
 S.V. 'us'). 
 
 Examples : It denotes ' lum ' in Oxford theol. d 3 (provenance unknown), 
 e.g. 'oae^MOT,' 'aposto^Mm,' although the same symbol (made without lifting 
 the pen) denotes 'lus' elsewhere (e.g. fol. 113"^ 'hoc sentit ddaholus'): Vat. 
 Reg. 317 the Autun Sacramentary, fol. 197'' 'per famu?M?7i tuum ' ; Paris 2843"^ 
 (Limoges), frequently; Paris 9530 (Eohternach), fol. 112' '■a.wgdum'; Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), fol. 39"^ 'per quem popu^am'; 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian script), e.g. fol. 45' ' siggilfewi,' although the same 
 symbol (made without lifting the pen) denotes ' lus ' elsewhere (e.g. fol. 109' 
 'omnis popu^Ms Israhel'); Laon 137 (az-type), frequently; Berlin Diez B 66 
 (frequently by one scribe) ; St Gall 911 Glossary, e.g. p. 254 'solum terra'; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
364 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 In Lombard charters of " 737 " (Bonelli, pi. 4) ' nullum homine dixet,' of 
 769 (Bonelli, pi. 11) 'Gentullum,' etc. ; 
 
 In early Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vat. lat. 5763 (sometimes writtMi -without 
 lifting the pen), Milan C 105 inf. (frequently) and L 99 sup., Wolfenbiittel 
 Weiss. 64 (throughout) ; 
 
 Verona 33 (early cursive minuscule) ; MilaJi, Bibl. Trivulz. 688 (Novara, 
 before 800) 'in dublum ab eo exigi'; Vercelli 183 (early cursive minuscule); 
 Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano, uncial) 'solum' (at end of line); Eome, BibL 
 Vitt. Eman., Sess. 55 (in the minuscule part). 
 
 456. (4) turn in Merovingian charters of 697 'quantomcumque' (with 
 cursive form of t), of 710 'inquisi<M»i est,' etc.; in Berne 611 (Merovingian 
 script), e.g. fol. 85' 'elimen^Mm' (with cursive form of t); in a cursive marginal 
 entry on p. 44 of an early Bobbio MS., Milan S 45 sup., ' tum ' (with cursive 
 form of t); in Paris 3836 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 14^^ 'proposifem' (with 
 cursive form of t); in Paris 12168 (Corbie), fol. 29'' 'turn' (with cursive 
 form of t); in Laon 137 (az-type), fol. 34' 'argenti nihil reperZam' (with 
 cursive form of ^) ; 
 
 (5) cum in Vat. Reg. 317 the Autun Saoramentary, fol. 169' (in the 
 Luxeuil type of Merovingian miniiscule) ' presta per eum qui tecum ' ; 
 
 (6) num in a MS. of the Corbie ab-type, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 193 (more 
 than once), written without lifting the pen i^like the ' mus ' of ' diximus,' etc., 
 elsewhere in this MS.); in Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent."), e.g. fol. 10' 
 (usually for '-nus'); in an old, perhaps contemporary, correction on fol. 89' of 
 Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 Isidore's Etymologies (Bobbio, "early part of 8 cent.") 
 'unum' ( = Etym. 7, 4, 2); in Vienna 277 Grattius (1, 58 VoUm.) 'annam'; 
 
 (7) mum in a MS. either of Angers or of North Italy, Berlin Phill. 1825 
 Commodiani Instructiones (once, at Instr. 1, 26, 27 ; usually ' mus '). 
 
 457. V. The suprascript stroke symbol. The possibility that 
 this is a development ftom the apostrophe symbol is suggested 
 by a Limoges MS., Paris 1012 (mentioned above), in which the 
 suprascript stroke and the apostrophe play the same part iu all 
 abbreviations. On the use of the symbol for ' us,' see below, s.v. 
 
 (1) cum. The Insular ' cum ' symbol is c (by careful scribes 
 written with the ' m ' form of suprascript stroke, i.e. hooked at one 
 or both of the ends), while Continental scribes use this as a 
 symbol for ' con ' (in Insular script o ' con ' ; see above, s.v.). 
 Details have been given already, in the paragraph where ' cum ' 
 is separately treated. 
 
 458. (2) dum. (See also above, s.v.) The use of 3 'dum' 
 is widely spread; especially common is secund 'secundum' (see 
 above, s.v.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 366 
 
 In Insular seript we find it in : 
 
 (Irish.) Tiie earKest Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Vienna 16 'legenrfuw,' 
 'sdendum,' etc.; Vat. lat. 491 (probably Bobbio) 'secunrfwrn'; the Codex 
 Boernerianus, ' secunc^Mm ' fol. 10' ; 
 
 (Welsh.) The Liber Commonei; Berne 671 (Cornish), fol. 73^ 'nond-um' 
 (written fid) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) MSS. of Fulda, e.g., B^le F iii 15% 'seoandum' fol. 27''; 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58, e.g. 'secunrfam,' 'qmdum'; 
 Cambrai 441, ' aecwudztm.' 
 
 In Continental script : 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912),* especially in the word 
 'secuncJwm' (but also, e.g., 'mnndum,' ' obtemperanrfttm,' etc., in Paris 11681, 
 etc.) ; Paris 12168 (Corbie), e.g. ' secun^Mm,' ' dum,' ' absurc^wm,' ' intellegen- 
 dum'; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806), fol. 11' ' religan(iMm ' ; 
 Paris 1603 (St Amand), ' seounoJawi ' ; Rome, Vallicell. B 62 (Treves?, uncial, 
 "end 7 cent.") 'secundum'; Paris 17451, foil. 9 — end (Compifegne), 'notanc^Mm,,' 
 'mundum'; Boulogne 66 (St Bertin) fol. 2' ' cavenrfwrn ' ; Autun 20 ("N.E. • 
 Prance") fol. 202'' ' aecnndum' ; the Harleian Codex Aureus, 'secuuc?Mro' ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?), e.g. 'a.dmodum' fol. SO'; MSS. of Fulda, 
 e.g. Cassel' theol. Q 10, 'seoundum' fol. 126'; MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. 
 Munich 6299, 'inteidum' fol. 97"^, and 6330, 'mundum,' 'secundum,' and 14422 
 (Ratisbon), ' modum ' ; in some MSS. of the Kisyla group, e.g. Munich 4564, 
 ' aeoaudum,' ' tra.dendum ' ; in MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Gotha i 85 (frequently), 
 Manchester 15 {' secundum'), Oxford Juu. 25 (' secunc^Mm,' ' propaganrfMTn. '), 
 Colmar 82 (frequently) ; 
 
 In MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), ' secundum,' 
 and 125 ("8 cent."), 'secundum,' and 912 Glossary, p. 50 'lapirfism congre- 
 gatio'; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau), fol. 8' 'secunrfMm'; Vat. Reg. 
 713 + Leyden Voss. Q 5 (Reichenau), e.g. ' providenc^MTO ' ; 
 
 In Verona minuscule, e.g. Verona 33 ('secunaTMTO') and 58 ('secundum' 
 fol. 257') ; in the Bobbio minuscule of Milan I 6 sup. ' secundum lohannem ' 
 fol. 95' (although elsewhere d denotes 'dus' in this MS., e.g. 'primus et 
 aeoundus ') ; in Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy) ; in Lucca 490 (Lucca, c. 800) 
 d for any 'dum' is a common symbol; in Beneventan script 'secunc^wm' 
 frequently, e.g. Paris 7530, Bamberg HJ xiv 15, Rome Casanat. 641. 
 
 Of unknown provenance are: Oxford theol. d 3, 'imolandum' fol. 2''; 
 Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 97, 'secundum' fol. 29''. 
 
 It is possible that d ' dum ' should be classified with the down- 
 ward cross-stroke symbol (cf. below, s.v. 'us'). For the earlier 
 MSS. of Bobbio, which still write the letter d in its older form 
 (with the shaft projecting below the line), write for ' dum ' a stroke 
 passing obliquely down through this lower extremity of the shaft. 
 The MSS. of a subsequent period, after this older form of d was 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
366 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 discarded, use the form 3 'dum.' In one and the same MS. of 
 Verona, written in half-uncial script (Verona 42, mentioned above), 
 both symbols appear. While the MSS. of the Corbie ab-type 
 write a for the last syllable of ' secundum,' early specimens of this 
 tjrpe (Turin D V 3, Paris 8921) write the downward cross-stroke 
 symbol (see above). However, we find d ' dum ' in Vat. Pal. 1448, 
 foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), fol. 18'' ' secundum,' and in the 
 (Spanish ?) uncial of the Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (' secun- 
 dum '). 
 
 459. (3) lumi. A stroke passes through the upper part of 
 the I. (On the similar 'lus' symbol see below, s.v. 'us.') 
 
 Examples are : Cologne 63 (by three nuns of Hildebald's time) fol. 191' 
 'saecuZwm'; Paris 13159, e.g. ^celum,' 'popufem' (also for 'lus,' e.g. 'salm,' 
 'popufes,' 'catuZas'); Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent.") fol. 30' ' scandaZam ' ; 
 Berlin, Phill. 1825 (Angers or N. Italy) 'celum' (also ' optandum') ; Munich 
 6330 (Freising) fol. 13' 'temiplum'; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), p. 4 
 ' populitm ' ; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), p. 247 ' popuZam ' ; Cheltenham 12261 
 (N. Italy), 'popufem' ; in Jlodena, Bibl. Capit. O I 17 (a 'frater gemellus' of 
 a Bobbio MS. of "mid. of 8 cent.," now at Milan, L 99 sup.) the 'lum' of 
 ' populum ' is so written, while the same syllable of ' nullum ' is written with 
 the downward cross-stroke, in the phrase 'aput ahum nullum populum'; 
 in a title-heading of the uncial Barcelona Gregory's Homilies, 'habita ad 
 popufem.' 
 
 Of other syllables examples are rare, except (in Insular script) 
 ' rum.' 
 
 (4) num. in the Irish minuscule of Wiirzburg th. F 12 (" early 
 8 cent.") fol. 12 ; 
 
 (5) turn in Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) 
 fol. 255^ sicut scribt est; in Munich 6330 (Freising) fol. 32'^ 
 ' quantum ' ; in Leyden 67 E Glossary, ' ia,ctum,' etc. 
 
 A MS. in the Corbie ab-type which shews many Visigothic 
 symbols transferred from a Spanish original, Paris 11529, shews 
 the ' um ' symbol very frequently, not merely in the syllable ' dum ' 
 (e.g. 'secundum,' 'Iliarfum,' 'pec^Mm,' etc., etc.), but also 'lum' 
 (e.g. fol. 71' 'in malum aucta') and even 'tun' of 'contundit' 
 (fol. 71"). The symbolism in this script of the 3 plur. of verbs 
 (see below, s.v. ' unt '), e.g. ' -dunt,' ' -gunt,' ' -bunt,' etc. (as well as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 367 
 
 the Insular symbol 'runt') may be explained as the addition of 
 the letter t to the suprascript 'um' symbol. 
 
 460. (6) rum. The Insular symbol is f (while Continental 
 scribes, as we have seen, prefer the cross-stroke down through the 
 branch of the r). The stroke often stands, not immediately above 
 the r, but towards the right, e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St John, 
 etc.] ; Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700 "); St Paul 25. 3. 31" (Reichenau) ; 
 the Schaffhausen Adamnan; St Gall 51; Boniface's pocket- 
 copy of the Gospels; the Stowe Missal; the Carlsruhe Bede, 
 Augustine and Priscian ; Laon 26 (and fly-leaves) ; and (in Anglo- 
 saxon script) ia Gotha I 75 (half-uncial) ; Berlin theol. F 366 
 (Werden, end of 8 cent.). 
 
 It stands above in the Garland of Howth, in the Johannes 
 Scottus marginalia, etc. 
 
 In some MSS. both r- and f are used, e.g. in the Leyden 
 Priscian (of the year 838); the St Gall Priscian (written in 
 Ireland, c. 850); also in an earlier MS. of Ireland, the Stowe 
 St John's Gospel fragment; ia Paris 9525 (Ags. written at 
 Echtemach, 798-817). 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of the Canterbury Gospels, the 
 Corpus Homilies and Glossary, Cambrai 441, the stroke stands 
 immediately above the r, but not in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 
 (" de manu Baedae "). In the Anglosaxon minuscule of Boulogne 
 63 (St Bertin) the tail of Insular r is sometimes projected upwards 
 in a hair-line through the abbreviation-stroke on the right. In 
 the Book of Nunnaminster (= London Harl. 2965) the suprascript 
 stroke immediately over the r is hooked at one end, so as to 
 resemble an apostrophe (with angle instead of curve). 
 
 In Berne 671 (Cornish, "9 cent."), the second scribe writes the 
 ' m '-form of abbreviation-stroke, but not the first scribe. 
 
 In Continental script the Insular symbol appears, for example : 
 Sometimes in Breton MSS. (although the ' Continental ' symbol is usual; 
 of. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 271); in Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot; also for '-runt'); 
 St Petersburg Q i 41 (S. Benedicti Patriciaci, 836; also for 'runt'); Douai 
 12 (also for '-runt'); MSS. of Rheims, e.g. Rheims 875 and Bamberg HJ iv 5, 
 Johannes Scottus 'de divisions naturae' (also for '-runt'), Leyden 114 
 (" beg. 9 cent." ; along with the Continental symbol) and Voss. Q 60, Berlin 
 Phill. 1743 (" 8 cent.") (along with the Continental) ; MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. 
 Vat. Pal. 834 (9 cent.; also for 'runt'); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
368 NOTAE LATINAE [Cfl. 
 
 MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bile F iii 15» (usually the 'Continental' symbol); 
 
 MSS. of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 54 and 83" (both of the time of Hildebald; 
 also the 'Continental' symbol after o), Cologne 210 ("8 cent."); 
 
 MSS. of Mtirbach, e.g. Manchester 15 (usually the 'Continental' symbol; 
 f also for 'runt'); MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB xiv 1 (also for 
 'runt'); Paris 1853 (also the ' Continental' symbol); the Hamilton Gospels; 
 the Alcuin Bible at Bamberg (written at Tours), according to Chroust i xvui, 
 pi. 2 (also for '-runt'); Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Foss^s, of the year 796), 
 along with the 'Continental' symbol; the Dagulf Psalter (along with the 
 Continental symbol) ; in some of the Kisyla group, e.g. Munich 4564 ; in 
 Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 135^ ' apostolorwm ' (elsewhere the Continental 
 symbol) ; Berne 611 (Merovingian script, with Insular abbreviations), along 
 with the ' Continental ' symbol (which is often written without raising the 
 pen, e.g. ' latinoTOm ' fol. 97', ' prophetarwrn ' fol. 43''); in MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. 
 Vienna 954; 
 
 In Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), fol. 41'' 'bosphoram' (expanded 
 by the corrector) ; 
 
 In Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), fol. l' 'creperam dubium vocamus' (but in 
 ' -orum ' the Continental symbol) ; 
 
 In Vat. lat. 3321 (late uncial), fol. 10' 'eorum' (but on foil 23' and 26^ the 
 Continental symbol). 
 
 Here may be mentioned the occasional rm '-orum' ia the 
 Anglosaxon minuscule of London, Cotton Tib. C ii, ' Anglorum,' 
 ' apostolorwm.' 
 
 461. VI. The sinuous vertical stroke. We have seen that 
 the ancient Notae of ' cum ' and ' rum ' use this stroke. The first 
 is preserved in the earlier Bobbio minuscule (see the special 
 paragraph on ' cum ') ; the second in an early MS. of (probably) 
 North-eastern France, Paris 2110 ("7-8 cent."), e.g. 'praedisti- 
 natorMw,' ' alterwm,' ' eormn.' 
 
 Lastly may be mentioned an incorrect abbreviation and an 
 expression which is not really an abbreviation. In the Leyden 
 Priscian (Irish minuscule of 838) what is properly an ' em ' symbol 
 (a horizontal stroke to the right) occasionally plays the part of 
 ' um,' fol. GO' * secundi(.ni,' fol. 206"^ ' cwm.' In the not uncommon 
 expression of ' rum ' by fm (e.g. Berlin Phill. 1743, an 8th cent. MS. 
 of Rheims) the suprascript stroke is a conventional representation 
 of the letter u. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 369 
 
 462. unt. There are two ancient Notae of ' runt,' the first in 
 general use, the second found in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 
 (1) f (like s ' sunt; § 378), (2) r't (formed by adding the letter t to 
 the ' rum ' symbol r'). Continental scribes (except Spanish, who 
 write 'unt' in full) use the first (f), along with s 'sunt'; Insular 
 scribes the second, or rather a modification of it (ft), along with st 
 ' sunt,' and employ f for ' rum ' (see above, § 460). The Corbie 
 ab-type, whose abbreviations are mainly Insular, extend this usage 
 to other 'unt' endings also and write not merely ft 'runt' (rarely f), 
 but bt 'bunt,' St 'dunt,' gt 'gunt,' etc. In other scripts the only one 
 of these that gained currency is bt ' bunt.' In the Turin Gospels 
 {k) f (usually followed by a dot) denotes both ' runt ' and ' rum.' 
 
 The majuscule 'nt' symbol (a horizontal stroke above and 
 beyond the preceding vowel), which appears in MSS. like Paris 
 17225 (Pal. Soc. i. 87), seems to have been disused before our 
 period. Its resemblance to the ' m ' symbol was too dangerous. 
 
 463. (1) runt. The Insular symbol appears occasionally 
 (along with the Continental) in the Continental script of script- 
 oriums under Insular influence and others : 
 
 In the Laon az-type (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1914) ; in MSS. of " N.E. France," 
 e.g. Paris 2110 ("7-8 cent."), Vat. Reg. 11; Paris 1603 (St Amand) (e.g. on 
 fol. 66'^ ft and on fol. 66' f ) ; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, 796-810) ; MSS. of 
 Echternach, e.g. Luxemburg 68; Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compi^gne) ; in the 
 Maurdramnus Bible (written at Corbie, 772-780), sometimes, but usually f 
 (on fol. 153' of Amiens 12, in neighbouring lines, praestitef...adiuueft) ; 
 Amiens 87 (Corbie) ; Boulogne 47 (Arras, "8 cent."), fol. 163' 'adheserawi'; 
 Boulogne 66 (St Bertin) ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790) ; Laon 201 (Cambrai, 
 9 cent.); the Utrecht Psalter (Rheims, 9 cent.); London, Harl. 5041 (Mero- 
 vingian) ; Brussels 8302-5 ; Namur 11 (St Hubert) ; Cologne MSS, of 
 Hildebald's time and earlier (e.g. Cologne 210 ' decreverarai ' fol. 83"') ; 
 Montpellier 55 (Autun), fol. 85' 'venerMM^' (usually the Continental symbol); 
 Metz 134 ; Bamberg M v 12, part ii ; Rome, Vallicell. B 62 ("Trfeves, end of 
 7 cent."), frequently ; the Hamilton Gospels ; the Lyons Pentateuch, Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1740 (e.g. fol. 3' ' dixerwrni '). 
 
 MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. F 49 and Q I ; MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. 
 Pal. 237, Gotha I 21 ; Berlin theol. F 45; Berhn Phill. 1716 ; MSS. of Lorsch, 
 e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 and 201 ; MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 3514 (Augsburg) 
 and 6382, p. ii (Freising) and 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes, in the year 823) 
 and 19101 (Tegemsee) ; the Kisyla group, rarely, e.g. Munich 4564, fol. 99' ; 
 
 ^- N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® ^^ 
 
370 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, etc. (rarely), e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 252 (Reichenau), 
 St Gall 911 the Kero Glossary p. 218 ' obsidiaverMn*,' Vat. Eeg. 713 + Leyden 
 Voss. Q 5 ; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 and Paris 9451 (North Italy, "8 cent."); MSS. of 
 Bobbie, e.g. H 150 inf. 
 
 Apart from these I have not found it in any MSS. of Italy for 
 our period. In Spain the only trace of this (or any) ' runt ' symbol 
 which I have noticed is the curious rt (without abbreviation-stroke) 
 in the half-uncial Vat. Keg. 1024 Lex Keccesvindiana. 
 
 The Continental symbol appears in Insular script (along with 
 the proper Insular symbol) occasionally : e.g. 
 
 (Irish.) The Macregol Gospels (about the year 800) fol. 135' 'exienmC 
 (at end of line) ; Turin F iv 1, frag. 5 (Bobbie) ; Laon 26 (usually ft), fol. 25' 
 ' possuerMMi ' ; the Leyden Priscian (of the year 838) fol. 59'' 'dixenint' 
 (usuaUy ft); Wiirzburg th. F 12 ("beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 13'; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."); Oxford, Digby 63 
 (Winchester, c. 850) ; 
 
 Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, 
 "8 cent."); Cambrai 441 (half-uncial), rarely ft; Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12; 
 Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."). 
 
 464. For runt instead of (or along with) f we find r' occa- 
 sionally. 
 
 Examples are: Cambrai 441 ("Anglosaxon" half-uncial); Paris 17371, foil. 
 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806) fol. 12' 'ediaaerunt' (usually f ) ; Paris 13373 
 (Corbie) ; Paris 1451 (of the year 796), fol. 104' ' pervenerwnf ' (usually f ) ; Paris 
 10588 (" 8 cent.") ; St Omer 15 (St Bertin), by one scribe, but f by another; 
 Leyden Voss. F 58 ; Namur 11 (St Hubert); Cologne MSS., e.g. Cologne 40 
 (fol. 7'') and 43 ; Metz 7 ; St GaU 731 (Besan§on ?) ; Leyden 67 E ; 
 
 Burgundian MSS., e.g. Autun 4 (Flavigny) ' fneruTU,' but usually f, Mont- 
 pellier 55 (Autun) ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?), by one of the scribes; Vat. lat. 553 
 (Germany ?) ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch (here it is a favourite symbol), e.g. Vat. Pal. 200, Paris 
 16668, foil. 41-58; MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6243 ("8 cent.") 
 (Munich 6244 shews the 2-niark for the apostrophe) ; Munich 4554 (written 
 for. Princess Kisyla) fol. 86' ' peccaverMrei ' ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach) 
 fol. 157' 'ocourrunt' ; 
 
 St GaU MSS., e.g. Zurich, Stadtbibl. C 12, St GaU 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760- 
 781), along with r with a smaU arched stroke above, and 90 (of 869-875) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 371 
 
 In Veronese minuscule (of. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 537) it is a favourite symbol, 
 while in a Tortona MS. of the year 862 (Vat. lat. 5775), not the apostrophe, 
 but the 2-mark appears (r^) ; 
 
 Of unknown provenance is Oxford, theol. d 3, 'dixerunt' io\. 114'. 
 
 In the Hamilton Gospels a cup-shaped mark, rather than an apostrophe, 
 is in use. 
 
 465. For runt the Continental ' rum ' symbol (r with branch 
 cut by a downward stroke) is also occasionally found. 
 
 For example, it appears in Paris 12168 (Laon az-type) fol. 34'' 'evaseruni' ; 
 Cologne 108 (time of Hildebald) fol. 34"' 'adBerunt'; Autun 3 (of the year 
 751) fol. 166"^ 'voluerMKi;'; St Gall 125, ' stetemni; ' p. 133; Milan C 105 inf. 
 (Bobbio, c. 700), e.g. 'coe-perunt' fol. 129'' (usually 'rum') ; 
 
 Berlin, Diez B 66 (unknown provenance) p. 314 '-posuBrunt' ; Paris 6413. 
 
 In a Merovingian charter of 710 this cross-stroke (written without lifting 
 the pen) down through the branch of r expresses the last syllables of ' poside- 
 runt ' and ' annontm ' ; in another of the same year, ' {aerunt,' ' adfirmaventTii,' 
 ' ostendedirttwZ,' etc. 
 
 The half-uncial of Cologne 212 Canons shews a curious variety, 
 R with a sinuous stroke transecting the letter horizontally. 
 
 In Oxford theol. d 3 (unknown provenance) ' runt ' differs from 
 ' rum ' in having two cross-strokes down through the branch of R 
 instead of one. It is conceivable that the second cross-stroke in 
 this (so far as I know, unique) symbol is a development from the 
 letter t (in cursive form), so that the syllable would be analogous 
 to the Insular ft (' rum ' -I- 1). 
 
 The expression fnt (e.g. Cologne 41, ' laboraverwti^ ' fol. 35') is 
 not an abbreviation. No letter is suppressed, since the suprascript 
 stroke is a conventional form of suprascript u. 
 
 466. (2) bunt. 
 
 Examples of the symbol bt (or bt) are : 
 
 (Irish.) The Book of Dimma, 'damaabunt' [St Mark]; the Book of 
 Mulling, ' eudorsibunt,' ' peribunt ' [St John] ; St Gall 51 ; 
 
 (Welsh, etc.) Berne 671 (Cornish) ; 
 
 (Anglosaxon.) Corpus HomiUes, fol. 44' ' gusta,bunt' ; London, Cotton 
 Tib. C ii, frequently, and Reg. 1 B vii (fol. 44', fol. 118'); Vat. Pal. 577 
 (Mayence); Wiirzburg MSS., e.g. Wurzburg th. F 17 and F 69; MSS. of 
 Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6298 (Freising, " time of Corbinian ") and 14096, 
 foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon); St Petersburg F i 3 (Corbie); Metz 76; Cambridge, 
 Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) fol. 50'- 'Ingebunt' ; Paris 9525 (Echternach) ; 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 24 — 2 
 
372 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Fulda MSS., e.g. Cassel theol. F 25 and 54; Werden MSS., e.g. Berlin theol. 
 F 366 and Q 139 ; Berlin Phill. 1662 ' videbunt' ; Wolfenbuttel, Helmst. 496»; 
 Boulogne 63 (St Bertin) fol. 19"' 'posaidebunt'; 
 
 (Continental.) Breton MSS. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 271); Paris 1012 
 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 17"^ 'hahita.bunt'; MSS. of Echtemach, e.g. 
 Luxemburg 68, Paris 9528; Vat. Reg. 11 (N.E. France?); Paris 17451, foil. 
 9-end (Compifegne) ; Loudon, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours) ; Li^ge 306 
 (St Trond) ; Cologne MSS., e.g. Cologne 74 and 108 ; Montpellier 409 
 (Auxerre) ; Troyes 657, ' oraiunt ' (in lemma) fol. 83' ; Bamberg M v 12, 
 part ii ; Burgundian MSS., e.g. Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny), Autun 20^, Mont- 
 pellier 55 (Autun) fol. 152"^ 'tenebunt'; 
 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian); Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") 'hahebunt'; 
 MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237; MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Vat. Reg. 124; 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 14645, foil. 1-40 (Ratisbon) and 14422 
 (Ratisbon) and 6330 (Freising); the Kisyla group at Munich, e.g. Munich 
 4549 ' Tpomidebunt' fol. 107^ 
 
 Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), frequently (e.g. ' memorafiMwiur ' fol. 133''); MSS. 
 of Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 85, Colmar 39 ; MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. Zurich 
 Stadtbibl. C 68 ; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau); Leyden Voss. Q 69; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy, "8 cent.") fol. 196^ 'venibunt.' 
 
 Not bt, but b appears in Paris 13159 (of 795-800), frequently. 
 
 467. (3) luni. 
 
 Examples of the symbol It (or It) are : 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1662 (Ags.) fol. 41' 'nolunt'; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy, "8 cent.") 'nohmt'; 
 
 (4) dunt. 
 
 Examples of the symbol dt (or dt) : 
 
 Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compifegne) fol. 91" ' ascendunt ' ; Brussels 10127- 
 41 (Ghent), ' depreheno^MM? ' ; 
 
 Paris 1451 (of the year 796), fol. 96' ' credunt ' (at end of line) ; Bamberg 
 HJ IV 5 (Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus) ; 
 
 Montpellier 55 (Autun) fol. 155' ^occidunt,' fol. 147'' 'ciedunt'; 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) fol. 175"- 'tradunt'; 
 
 (5) cunt (ct). 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 24 (Fulda, "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 18' 'dicunt'; Vat. Pal. 
 1547 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 46' 'dicunt'; 
 
 (6) gunt (gt). 
 
 Bamberg HJ IV 5 (Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus) ; Vat. Pal. 201 
 (Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 190' ' intellejrjm!;.' 
 
 468. ur. The syllable tur (rarely any but final ' tur ') had as 
 ancient Nota an apostrophe added to the letter t (t'), a symbol 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 373 
 
 which occasionally is used also for ' -tus ' (in the Autun palimpsest 
 and the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886) and even for ' -turn ' (in the 
 marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886). 
 
 This apostrophe continued in use everywhere, except in Spain 
 (Spanish scribes do not abbreviate the syllable ' ur '), until it was 
 superseded, in most parts towards the end of our period, in some 
 parts rather earlier, by a 2-mark (t^). This substitution made it 
 possible to reserve the symbol t' for ' tus ' and the symbol t^ for 
 ' tur.' To Insular scribes, who expressed ' tus ' by t} or t; or the 
 like (and not by t'), the substitution was not so necessary as to 
 Continental scribes ; and we find the old apostrophe ' tur ' symbol 
 persisting in Insular script, especially Irish, to the latest times. 
 In England the earliest example of t" seems to be Oxford, Digby 63 
 (Winchester, c. 850) ; in Wales, Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 (" end 
 of 9 cent."). But the Anglosaxon script of an Arras MS., Boulogne 
 11 Gospels (with apostrophe, 2-mark, and 'Italian' symbol), is 
 earlier. And our two extant examples of the Insular script of 
 Brittany, which must also be placed earlier, recognize (presumably 
 under Continental influence) also the 2-symbol. As regards 
 Continental script, in some scriptoriums, before the substitution 
 was effected, t' was used indifferently for 'tur' and for 'tus'; in 
 most t' ' tus ' was discarded and only t' ' tur ' retained ; although 
 even this sacrifice did not get rid of all danger of confusion, for 
 there was a certain awkwardness in using m' and n' and the like 
 as symbols for ' mus,' ' nus,' etc., while the precisely similar syaibol 
 t' expressed ' tur.' In the scriptoriums of Italy the ' ter ' symbol 
 (t) was used (in various forms) also for 'tur'; and we may, for 
 convenience, call this the 'Italian' symbol, although it is found 
 (in various forms) in other parts of the Continent too (e.g. a Mero- 
 vingian charter of Clothair III, ' sorteren^wr '). Besides these 
 three ' tur ' symbols (f and t' and t), there is a fourth, peculiar to 
 Anglosaxon script. It shews the right-hand branch of the t 
 traversed by a vertical stroke which is either straight or sinuous, 
 long or short (ct or cf or the like). This Anglosaxon symbol was 
 adopted (in a somewhat altered form) in the Corbie ab-type (see 
 'Rev. BibL' of 1912), some scribes delighting to set a dot above 
 and below the branch of the * instead of the stroke. It appears 
 occasionally in other Continental types, but only in scriptoriums 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
374 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 under English influence. It has therefore a right to be called the 
 Anglosaxon symbol, and is the best criterion for distinguishing 
 Anglosaxon from other Insular types. That is to say, its presence 
 in Insular script shews that the script is Anglosaxon and not Irish 
 nor Welsh nor Cornish nor Breton; but, on the other hand, it 
 must be remembered that the apostrophe symbol is also freely 
 used by Anglosaxon scribes. 
 
 469. How did this 2-mark originate ? It is difficult to decide 
 between various possible explanations. It might be said that it 
 was produced by combining the apostrophe of t' 'tur' with the 
 suprascript stroke of t ' tur,' that scribes who were familiar with 
 both expressions of ' tur ' devised this combination as a means of 
 discriminating ' tur ' from ' tus ' on the one hand, and from ' ter ' 
 on the other. But it might also be said that the 2-mark is 
 developed from a curious variety found in some Burgundian MSS., 
 e.g. the uncial MS., Autun 4 (Flavigny) and the minuscule MSS., 
 Autun 20-^, Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816). In these 
 ' tur ' is expressed by t with a suprascript mark which resembles a 
 recumbent v or y. We might give this form the name of the 
 ' Burgundian ' symbol (although it is probably also to be found 
 outside of Burgundy), were it not that the Cologne usage suggests 
 that it is merely a variety of the ' Italian ' symbol. For in Cologne 
 MSS. of Hildebald's time practically any form of stroke above t 
 can represent ' tur,' a wavy form, a 7-form, a cup-form, the lower 
 half of a small circle, an almost vertical stroke hooked at each 
 end', etc., as well as the normal horizontal straight stroke. The 
 uncial Hamilton Gospels too, of unknown provenance, offer some 
 half-dozen varieties of the suprascript stroke over t for ' tur'; and 
 such Beneventan MSS. as the 8th cent. Paris 7530 and Bamberg 
 HJ XIV 15 exhibit considerable variation in this feature. Cologne 
 106, ascribed to Tours and the time of Alcuin, shews (in the part 
 in Continental script), along with the usual form, t with something 
 between the w-mark and the 2-mark above (e.g. fol. 17"'). In 
 favour of this possible explanation of the 2-mark, that it was a 
 variety of the suprascript stroke of the ' Italian ' symbol, we might 
 
 1 Not unlike the symbol in a Merovingian charter of 703, ' videtitr ' (Lauer and 
 Samaran, pi. 29). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 375 
 
 appeal to an 8th cent. Ghent MS., now at Brussels (no. 10127- 
 41), where the wavy suprascript stroke sometimes approaches the 
 2-form. On the other hand, in Munich 12632 this stroke resembles 
 a minuscule r, and this suggests another possible explanation. 
 Was the 2-mark meant by scribes for that form of r (really a 
 majuscule i? wanting the shaft) which is common in the ligature 
 or ? There remains still another explanation which is probably 
 the true one. The 2-mark may have been a mere variation of the 
 apostrophe. A bottom-stroke was added to the apostrophe to 
 differentiate the ' tur ' from the ' tus ' symbol. Certainly the 
 scribe of Munich 6262 (Freising, 854-875) regarded the 2-mark 
 as a mere arbitrary variety of the apostrophe, for he often uses it 
 for ' us,' writing ei' or ei^ for ' eius,' m' or m^ for ' mus ' (e.g. fol. 78' 
 ' demonstrejwiis ' shews the 2-mark). For ' tur ' he uses only t'' 
 and for ' tus ' t'. In Munich 6244 (Freising) t' denotes both ' tur ' 
 and 'tus' in the first part of the MS., but afterwards 'tur' is 
 expressed by \? and, at the same time, the ' runt ' symbol passes 
 from f to r^ (see above, p. 370). 
 
 470. mur. While Irish and Welsh scribes use the apostrophe 
 for any 'ur' (e.g. figwra,' 'twrba'), most recognize only t' for 
 (especially final) ' tur.' But the ' ur ' symbol came into use also 
 after m at the same time as (or soon after) the 2-mark became 
 current in the ' tur ' symbol. Along with f* for ' tur ' we now find 
 m'' for ' mur.' This provides a satisfactory quartette of symbols : 
 t' ' tus,' t^ ' tur,' m' ' mus,' m^ ' mur ' (a quartette however which 
 hardly established itself till after our period), and removes the 
 awkwardness of the previous practice in vogue in most Continental 
 scriptoriums, whereby the apostrophe after m denoted ' us ' only 
 and after t ' ur ' only and the syllables ' mur ' and ' tus ' were 
 written in full. We do indeed find isolated attempts by earlier 
 scribes to ignore this restriction, but they never succeeded in 
 removing it. In Cologne 40 (written at Cologne) m' appears for 
 'mur' (e.g. fol. 11"" ' cognoscimur,' fol. 115' 'loquimMr') as well as 
 for 'mus'; also in Geneva 21 (Murbach), e.g. fol. 183'" 'orate 
 primum ut salvemwr,' and Montpellier 55 (e.g. fol. 144'' ' ingredia- 
 mur', fol. 147"' 'patiamwr'). And in Munich 6330 (Freising) a 
 whip-like stroke, curving to the right, above the letter m can 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
376 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 denote ' mur ' (e.g. ' hie enim contemnimMr ') as well as ' mus,' 
 while above t it denotes ' tur.' In Veronese minuscule, in which 
 both t'' and (the less^ frequent) m^ appear before the close of our 
 period, there are one or two instances of m' denoting ' mur,' 
 e.g. in Verona 31 ' loquamwr.' In a MS. from Nonantola library, 
 Rome Vitt. Eman. 1571 (=Sess. 11), 'ur' and 'us' are not dis- 
 tinguished, a variety of marks (suprascript stroke, 2-mark, etc.) 
 being used for both (' tur,' ' tus,' and also ' mur,' ' mus '). Examples 
 of m^ ' mur ' in dateable MSS. are : St Petersburg Q i 21 (see 
 below) ; the Corbie Sacramentary of the year 8-53 (Paris 12050) ; 
 Rheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus, e.g. Bamberg HJ 
 IV 5 ; a Tortona MS. of the year 862 (Vat. lat. 5775), etc. 
 
 471. The ' ur ' symbol as a criterion of date. The use of the 
 2-mark for ' ur ' (t^ ' tur,' m^ ' mur ') lq Continental minuscule is 
 as sure a criterion of lateness within our period as the use of ni, 
 no, etc., for ' nostri,' ' nostro,' etc., is of earliness (see above, s.v.). 
 It did not however make its appearance in all parts of the Con- 
 tinent at the same time. The periods of the apostrophe on the 
 one hand, and of the 2-mark on the other, in the different regions 
 (except Italy) may be guessed at with the help of these dateable 
 MSS. from the year 795 onwards (the earliest-dateable example 
 of the 2-mark is in a MS. of 795-800, Paris 13159 ; all earlier 
 dateable MSS. know only the apostrophe) : 
 
 The Dagulf Paalter (Schola Palatina ?), the apostrophe ; the Paris 
 Theodulfus Bible (Orleans), the apostrophe ; Paris 1451 (St Maur-lea-Foas^s, 
 of 796), the apostrophe ; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), the apostrophe ; Paris 
 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806), the apostrophe; Paris 13359 (St 
 Riquier, 796-810), the apostrophe ; Munich 28118 (Treves?, end of 8 cent.), 
 the apostrophe ; Lyons MSS. of Leidrad's time, the apostrophe ; Cologne 
 MSS. of Hildebald's time, both the apostrophe and the 2-mark (and the 
 ' Italian ' symbol) ; St Amand MSS. of the time of Lotharius scriptor, 
 apostrophe, 2-mark, 'Italian' symbol ; the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, 
 Jura, 804-815), the apostrophe and the 'Italian' symbol; Paris 4404 
 (of 803-814), the apostrophe; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the 
 year 810), the 2-mark ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), the apostrophe and the 
 'Italian' symbol; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of 813), the apostrophe; Paris 
 2796 (of 813), the 2-mark ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816), the apostrophe ; the 
 
 1 In ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 537, 1. 10 from bottom of page, "piu di frequente mur" 
 should be " meno di frequente mur." 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 377 
 
 Tours Livy and Paris nouv. acq. 445, the apostrophe (but the Lothair Gospels, 
 the 2-mark) ; Oxford Bodl. 849 (of 818), the apostrophe ; Brussels 8216-8 
 (St Florian, of 819), the apostrophe ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), the 2-mark ; 
 St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur, 800-820), the apostrophe ; Paris 12832 (St 
 Germain, 800-826), the 2-mark ; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), the 
 2-mark; Paris 11504 (St Riquier?, of 822), the 2-mark; Boulogne 52 (St 
 Bertin, before 823), the apostrophe ; Munich 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes in 
 823), the apostrophe ; Paris 13729 (of 824-827), the 2-mark ; Novalesa charter 
 of 825 (Novalesa was a French foundation), the 2-mark ; Paris 4413 (Bayeux, 
 of 833), the 2-mark ; St Petersburg Q i 21 (Piercey, Chartrain, of 836), the 
 2-mark; Stuttgart HB vii 39 (Constance, 811-839), the 2-mark; Laou 201 
 (Cambrai, 831-836), the 2-mark ; Paris 9517 (Beauvais, not after 840), the 
 2-mark ; Paris 11738 (St Maur-les-Foss^s, c. 840), the 2-mark ; Paris 2853 
 (of 840), the 2-mark; Treves 118 (before 847), the apostrophe; Autun 5 
 (Lyons, 840-852), the 2-mark ; Leyden Voss. Q 110 and Paris 1862 (Micy, 
 840-859), the 2-mark. 
 
 Thus the 2-mark appears, as a rule, somewhere about the year 
 820, although in some centres its appearance may be later than in 
 others. At Freising the change from the apostrophe to the 2-mark 
 may have come at the end of our period, for Munich 6273 (of 812- 
 834) knows only the apostrophe (on fol. 105' t^ 'tur' seems due to a 
 corrector), while Munich G262 (of 854-875) knows only the 2-mark. 
 At St Gall even later. Of two St Gall MSS. written in the time 
 of Hartmut (abbot 872-883), one (St Gall 7) has t^ and m^ the 
 other (St Gall 46) has t'. A St Gall charter of 843 uses 
 the apostrophe, while the 2-mark is employed in St Gall 276 
 (time of Grimalt, 841-872). At Lorsch the time of the change 
 was perhaps the same as at Freising, for the earliest example 
 of the 2-mark which I found was in the word 'nomina^w?-' on 
 fol. 34^ of a Lorsch MS. ascribed to the year 836, Vat. Pal. 834. 
 Elsewhere in this MS. the apostrophe was used (but on fol. 15' 
 ei^ for ' eius,' with the 2-mark doing duty for ' us '). 
 
 Of MSS. which belong to the transition-stage, and offer both the 
 apostrophe and the 2-mark, these too may be mentioned: 
 
 Munich 4210 (Salzburg, of 818 ? ; the 2-mark by one scribe) ; Paris 13373 
 (Corbie, c. 830) ; Paris 17416 (before 837) ; Paris 2341 (Le Puy, of 843) ; 
 "Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) ; the London Alcuin Bible (usually the 
 apostrophe). 
 
 To turn to Italy, at Verona the 2-mark competes with the 
 apostrophe (and with the 'Italian' symbol) in Pacifico's minus- 
 cule (e.g. in Verona 23, the first scribe uses t' and the second t^) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
378 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 but the exact date of the first appearance of t^ is uncertain (for 
 details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 537). In Ivrea 42 (written at Ivrea 
 in 813) t^ is normal, t' rare; but Modena, Bibl. Capit. i 11 
 (of the year 800), has only the apostrophe. The apostrophe too 
 (along with t with an arch above, a variety of the 'Italian' symbol) 
 is used in the Liber Diumus (" written at Rome about 800 "). The 
 transition-time at the Bobbio scriptorium is marked by Milan 
 I 6 sup. and Nancy 317, which use both the apostrophe and the 
 2-mark. A Tortona MS. of the year 862, Vat. lat. 5775, recognizes 
 only the 2-mark. 
 
 From all this it appears that the 2-mark may be looked for 
 in MSS. of North France and North Italy rather earlier than 
 elsewhere ; but fuller statistics must be collected before this clue 
 to date can be made as serviceable as possible. Unfortunately 
 the collection of accurate statistics has been made difficult by the 
 interference of later correctors with the older symbol. When an 
 older MS. had to be transcribed, a corrector usually revised the 
 text before submitting it to the transcriber. He was naturally 
 offended by the use of t' for 'tur,' since in his time t' denoted 
 ' tus ' and t^ ' tur.' He would therefore take his pen and add a 
 line (often a hair-line) under the apostrophe, in order to convert 
 the apostrophe into the 2-mark and to make it clear to the 
 transcriber that 'tur' and not 'tus' was meant. Some correctors 
 are most persistent in this practice and leave hardly a trace of 
 the scribe's form of the symbol throughout the whole MS., and 
 it requires our greatest vigilance to detect that what the scribe 
 actually wrote was the apostrophe and not the 2-mark. The 
 evidence of photographs in a matter like this is wholly worthless. 
 In an uncial MS. of Soissons, Brussels 9850-2 (written 695-711), 
 it is hard to say whether, e.g. on fol. 14^ the 2-mark in 'reparare- 
 tur ' (end of line) is to be referred to the scribe or the corrector ; 
 but the age of the MS. seems to preclude the possibility of the 
 scribe having so written. 
 
 472. The Anglosaxon symbol. Examples of the use of this symbol in 
 England are : London Reg. 1 B vii (half-uncial) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 
 Pauline Epistles ("de manu Baedae"); the Corpus Glossary (Canterbiu'y ; 
 along with the apostrophe) ; London, Cotton Tib. G ii ; Vat. Pal. 68 
 (Northumbria). The apostrophe however is found quite as often, or even 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 379 
 
 oftener: e.g. Oxford, Selden sup. 30 (Thanet, before 762); Durham A ll 16; 
 the Canterbury Gospels ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv ; the Book of Cerne ; 
 the Corpus Homilies and Sedulius ; London, Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 
 (Mercia, 811-814); Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183. In Charters both symbols 
 appear in a Mercia charter of 836 ; the Anglosaxon in a Wessex charter of 
 838 ; the apostrophe in a Mercia charter of 796-819, in a Wessex charter 
 of 855 or 853, in a Kent charter of 858, and so on. (For details, see the 
 British Museum publication, 'Ancient Charters.') 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres, both symbols are found ; 
 e.g. the Anglosaxon alone in the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) and Cologne 
 106 (probably Tours, time of Alcuin) ; the apostrophe alone in the Gatien 
 Gospels (Tours) ; both in MSS. of Eohternach, Mayence, Fulda, Freising, in 
 fact, of all the scriptoriums where Anglosaxon script was practised. (For 
 details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.) 
 
 Even in the Continental script of these scriptoriums it shews itself 
 occasionally: in Cassel theol. Q 1 (Fulda; also the apostrophe); B^le F iii15k 
 (Fulda ; also the apostrophe) ; Munich 6239 (Freising ; also the ' Italian ' 
 symbol). (More details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' ibid.) Chroust (i vii, pi. 3) quotes 
 it from Vienna 795, the Collectanea MS. (with Alcuin's letters to Arno and 
 some interesting notes on the topography of Eome) written by the com- 
 panions of Bp Arno of Salzburg on his journey to Eome about the year 798. 
 
 Its adoption (in a peculiar form) into the Corbie ab-type has been already 
 mentioned. And it is not unknown in the Laon az-type (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' 
 1914). 
 
 473. The 'Italian' symbol. This is identical with the 
 ' ter ' symbol, t with suprascript stroke (e.g. Berlin Phill. 1825, 
 fol. 24^ vertitur interea,), although rather more variety is often 
 allowed in the form of the suprascript stroke for ' tur.' In the 
 North Italian cursive of Vercelli 183 i with an s-mark above it 
 is reserved for ' tur ' ; and the same symbol appears in the Bobbio 
 cursive of Vienna 17 (' oriunto- ' = Endlicher, p. 169, § 37, 1. 1) 
 and in the uncial of Verona 60 (on Wolfenblittel Weiss. 64, see 
 below). In some early specimens of Beneventan script it is 
 sometimes hard to decide whether the stroke in the 'tur' 
 symbol is not occasionally an apostrophe. In Lucca 490 there 
 is a great variety of script, and some of the scribes denote ' tur ' 
 by t with an s-mark above it. The apostrophe is not found in the 
 Lucca MS., but usually competes with the ' Italian ' symbol in 
 MSS. of Northern Italy. 
 
 Outside of Italy this symbol appears (usually along with the 
 apostrophe) in various quarters, as widely distant as Cologne, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
380 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Fleury and Murbach, and in various forms. For example, in an 
 8th cent. Murbach MS. at Oxford (Jun. 25) the suprascript hori- 
 zontal stroke is sometimes sinuous, sometimes arched. In an 
 " 8th cent." Fleury MS. at Paris (nouv. acq. 1597) the stroke often 
 resembles the numeral 6. The ' recumbent v ' form, already cited 
 from some MSS. of Burgundy, appears also in Montpellier 141, 
 foil. 1-80, 95-135, Troyes 657 and Berlin Phill. 1735. The 
 suprascript stroke in Boulogne 48 (St Bertin 804-820) some- 
 what resembles an apostrophe. Even in the Anglosaxon script 
 of Continental centres the ' Italian ' symbol occasionally shews 
 itself: e.g. Cologne 213 (half-uncial), fol. 46^ 'audiaiwr'; 
 Boulogne 11 (Arras; see above); Cassel theol. F 22 (Fulda), 
 fol. 33^ 'torrehitur'; Paris 9527 (Echtemach) ; St Petersburg 
 Q I 18 (fol. 46'' ' suscitentor '). But in the Corpus Glossary loquit 
 (fol. 19') and tumultat (for ' tumultuatur,' fol. 58'') may, since this 
 is a glossary, be mere capricious suspensions. 
 
 Other statistics of this symbol follow in smaller type : 
 
 («) Italy : Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, aaec. viii ant.) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 
 25, 4, 8 (North Italy, 817-823) ; Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), often 
 with a semicircular arch over the t, as in Veronese minuscule ; Cheltenham 
 12261 ; Paris 653 ; Vat. lat. 3321 (uncial of South Italy). For details of 
 Beneventan minuscule, see Loew ' Benev. Script.' 
 
 (b) Outside of Italy : in St Gall MSS. frequently, e.g. St Gall 907 (time 
 of Winithar, p. 38 'intrator') and 125 and 272 and 276 (of 841-872 a.d.) ; in 
 Einsiedeln 27 (e.g. on fol. 42"') ; Stuttgart HE xiv 15, flyleaves (Constance); 
 
 In the Corbie ab-type the 'Italian' symbol is very rare (cf. 'Rev. BibL' 1912, 
 and add Paris 3836, fol. 15'>' 'ut conservenZwr') ; MSS. of Laon, e.g. Laon 319 
 and 423 (Laon az-type), fol. 77'' 'torqueaiwr invidia'; MSS. of 'North-east 
 France,' e.g. Vat. Reg. 316, Paris 2110 (fol. 248'- 'igiiM?-'); Berlin Phill. 1743 
 (Rheims ; sometimes the suprascript stroke is an arch) ; Brussels 10127-41 
 (Ghent; see above); Paris 1603 (St Amand), fol. 83^ 'videtur'; Cologne 106 
 (ascribed to 'I'ours, time of Alcuin) ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, with 
 a great variety of form (see above) ; a Breton MS. in semi-Insular script. 
 Orleans 193 Canones, p. 199 'igitur'; the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, 
 Jura, 804-815); Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent."), not so often as the 
 apostrophe and the 2-form (in ' commorawtor ' fol. 3'' the ligature of N 
 and T is used and the abbreviation-stroke traverses the stem of T) ; 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda), e.g. 'igitur'; Munich 6239 (Freising), fol. 85' 
 'sequebanfttr' ; Berlin Phill. 1716 Glossary (Germany?), fol. 46^ 'bacohater: 
 furit.' 
 
 Of unknown provenance are Berne 611 (Merovingian script) ; Oxford 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 381 
 
 theol. d 3, with arched or straight stroke; the uncial Hamilton Gospels 
 (see above). 
 
 474. Apostrophe symbol for both 'tur' and Hus': the Maurdramnus Bible 
 (Corbie 772-780; but t' for 'tus' is rare); Paris 1603 (St Amand, time of 
 Lotharius soriptor) ; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806); Paris 1451 
 (St Maur-les-Fosses, 796 a.d.) ; Cambrai 282 ("8 cent."); Leyden 114 
 (Rheims, "beg. 9 cent."); Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."); the Paris 
 Theodulfus Bible (Orleans, 788-821); Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. 
 Cologne 51 and 83" ; MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9528 ("9 cent."); Paris 
 1862 (Micy, 840-859) ; 
 
 MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 4582 and 12632 ; the Kisyla group at 
 Munich ; a Salzburg MS. of 809-8.30, Vienna 387 (see Chroust i vii, pi. 5) ; 
 MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Colmar 39 ; MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. Leyden Voss. 
 Q 69 (rarely 'tus'), Zurich C 68, St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur, 800-820), and 
 (according to Chroust i xix, pi. 1) Bainherg A n 53 (Reicheuau, before 846) ; 
 
 MSS. (minuscule) of Verona, e.g. Verona 31 and 43 ; the Liber Diurnus 
 ("Rome, c. 800"); 
 
 Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183 ("beg. of 9 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. F. 58 ; Leyden 
 67 F, etc. etc. 
 
 In Berlin Phil. 1716 Sermons, Glossary (Germany ?) t' denotes 
 both ' tur ' and ' tus,' but in the Glossary ' tur ' is generally 
 written t'r, the apostrophe being regarded as the equivalent of 
 the letter u ; and even ' tus,' ' mus,' etc., are often written t's and 
 m's, etc. The same practice is followed in Munich 6330 (Freising). 
 The s-mark, already cited from some North Italian MSS. (p. 379), 
 was similarly, and with better reason, regarded as suprascript 
 cursive u by the scribe of an early Bobbio MS., Wolfenbiittel 
 Weiss. 64. He writes t'r for 'tur,' p's for 'pus,' etc., but also 
 t» for 'tur' (e.g. fol. 26^ ' loquiiwr '). 
 
 The form tf is not an abbreviation, for the suprascript stroke 
 is a conventional expression of the letter u (suprascript). In a 
 Constance MS., Fulda D 1 (" 8 cent."), it is written without lifting 
 the pen, the branch of the r being curved round like the tail of a 
 squirrel, until the horizontal suprascript stroke can be added. 
 
 475. -us. The two ancient Notae which enforced recognition 
 even from calligraphic script were b- ' -bus ' and q- ' que,' the dot 
 in these two symbols being apparently a mere sign of suspension. 
 The two are inseparably connected. A scribe who substitutes a 
 colon (or semicolon, etc.) for the dot in the ' bus ' symbol will do 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
382 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 the same in the 'que' symbol. These substitutions (b: and b; 
 and b; and b} and b;- and the like) have been already described in 
 the paragraph on the 'que' symbol. The form h} is character- 
 istically Insular (like the form q3). 
 
 But there were rival ancient Notae for 'bus' (as for 'que'). 
 In the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q i 4 we find, 
 along with b- ' bus,' also b' and b' and b' and the like. The first 
 of th,ese, in which a minute s-mark stands fairly high to the right 
 of the b, became the characteristically Visigothic symbol. With 
 p in this MS. this mark denotes the syllable 'pos' (e.g. ' possunt,' 
 '^Jossessio ') or the word ' post ' (see above s.v.). In the marginalia 
 of Vat. Reg. 886 a common ' bus ' symbol is b traversed by a 
 stroke drawn downwards obliquely from right to left, while the 
 same treatment of the letter m denotes ' -mus.' This stroke too 
 may be regarded as a mere sign of suspension. 
 
 What has more claim to be called an 'us' symbol is the 
 apostrophe used after m to denote '-mus' and after p to denote 
 ' pos ' (or the word ' post ') in most of the early legal MSS. But 
 the same apostrophe after n denotes the word 'nee,' after s 
 denotes the word ' sed,' and so on. After t it usually denotes 
 ' -tur ' (see above), but in the Autun palimpsest it can also express 
 ' -tus,' and in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 it is used for ' -tur,' 
 ' -tus ' and ' -tum.' So it is not the tachygraphic ' us ' symbol. 
 
 It is clear that we cannot speak of any one ancient Nota which 
 was definitely assigned to the expression of the syllable ' us.' A 
 good deal of licence was allowed to the caprice of individual 
 scribes. And the expression varied according to the letter (6 or 
 t or p, etc.) which preceded the ' us.' We must therefore discuss 
 the syllable ' bus ' separately from the syllables ' mus,' ' nus,' etc. 
 We must also remember that one and the same MS. may shew a 
 great variety of ' us ' symbols. Practically all Continental MSS. 
 offer b; 'bus,' m with cross-stroke 'mus,' ei' 'eius,' and MSS. 
 written in the Corbie ab-type offer another trio : (1) the first 
 ancient Nota (especially as a colon or double comma or in the 
 Insular form); (2) the downward cross-stroke symbol; (3) in 
 symbolizing 'bus,' they combine two, drawing a stroke through 
 the b and adding a colon (or the like) besides (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 
 1912). For Breton MSS., see 'Zentr. Bibl' 29, 270. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 383 
 
 Examples of the toleration of a variety of symbols are: Cologne MSS. 
 of Hildebald'a time shew (1) the semicolon (or ;.) in 'bus,' ' mus,' ' nus,' ' tus,' 
 etc., e.g. Cologne 51 'ad confundenrfo« | eos qui' fol. 160'', (2) the apostrophe 
 in 'mus,' 'nus,' 'tus,' 'ius,' etc., (3) the downward cross-stroke in 'mus,' 
 ' nus,' and sometimes ' Ius,' two dots (one above, the other below the tail of 
 the letter) being substituted for the stroke by one of the three nuns who 
 wrote Cologne 63; Fulda MSS. have b; 'bus,' p; 'pus' (along with b' and p'), 
 m' ' mus,' n' ' nus,' i' ' ius,' 3 ' dus,' and the cross-stroke down through the 
 tail of TO, n for 'mus,' 'nus'; Murbach MSS., eg. Oxford Jun. 25, have 
 b; 'bus,' p; 'pus,' the apostrophe in 'mus,' 'nus,' 'ius,' the cross-stroke 
 down through the tail of m, n in 'mus,' 'nus,' and occasionally in 'mus,' 
 5 'dus'; Constance MSS., e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113, use the semicolon in 
 ' bus,' the downward cross-stroke or apostrophe in ' mus,' ' nus,' the sinuous 
 vertical stroke in ' pus,' ' ius,' etc. St Gall MSS. have the colon (semicolon, 
 etc.) with 6, m, n, p, i, etc.; the apostrophe with m, n, i, often t, etc.; the 
 downward cross-stroke with m, n, etc. (in early MSS. with d) ; also the 
 ' Italian ' symbol and occasionally the Visigothic symbol. Further, that 
 variety of the first ancient Nota, which we call the 7-form, appears, e.g. in 
 St Gall 238 (p. 96) 'qaibus.' Veronese MSS. (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 548) 
 have the semicolon (colon, etc.) in 'bus'; the apostrophe in 'eius' and often 
 in 'mus,' 'tus,' 'pus'; the downward cross-stroke in 'mus,' 'nus'; the 
 sinuous vertical stroke. Lucca 490 (written at Lucca c. 800) has for ' bus ' 
 (to confine ourselves to this one syllable) b, and b; and b; and b) and b and 
 b' and b followed by a sinuous vertical stroke. 
 
 476. We may enumerate the various ' us ' symbols under 
 these names : 
 
 I. The first ancient Nota (b- or b- or b: or b; and the like ; 
 similarly m; ' mus,' n; ' nus,' etc.). The variety b) ' bus,' m} ' mus,' 
 etc. we may call the ' Insular ' variety, for Insular scribes are its 
 chief patrons, although the colon, semicolon, etc., are also common 
 in Insular script. The Visigothic symbol, or rather one of the 
 Visigothic symbols (see below), may be a development of another 
 variety Qf). The (rare) 7-mark may be a development of the 
 comma. 
 
 II. The apostrophe symbol (m' ' mus,' n' ' nus,' p' ' pus,' or 
 ' pos,' t' ' tus,' etc.). This symbol is Continental, rather than 
 Insular ; although it found its way into the script of our islands ; 
 e.g. p't for 'post ' in a Mercia charter of 836 ; n' for 'nus,' etc., in 
 9th cent. Anglosaxon charters (for details see ' Ancient Charters ' 
 passim) ; m' for ' mus ' in the St Gall Priscian ; m' and n' for ' mus,' 
 'nus,' in the Cornish 'cursive' of Berne 671. In the Insular 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
384 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 script of Continental centres it is of frequent occurrence, at least 
 in Anglosaxon (for details, see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year) and 
 Breton (ibid. 29, 271). For its intrusion into Irish script on 
 the Continent, e.g. the Leyden Priscian and Carlsruhe Augustine, 
 see ' Ir. Min.', and add St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 3, 31^ ' mus.' In 
 Spain a dot is generally set above the apostrophe, somewhat to the 
 right (see p. 232). 
 
 III. The downward cross-stroke symbol (m^ ' mus,' n^. ' nus,' 
 etc.). Like the preceding, it is found all over the Continent; 
 not however in Spain. 
 
 IV. The suprascript stroke symbol (d ' dus,' etc.). This class 
 would be very poorly represented if we did not include it in 
 d ' dus,' and similarly 1 ' lus ' and B ' bus.' Our justification for 
 including these cross-barred forms in this class, and not in the 
 preceding, is given below. 
 
 V. The sinuous vertical stroke symbol (b/ 'bus,' etc.). We 
 may call this the Italian symbol, although it is also found outside 
 of Italy. It may possibly (as has been mentioned above, in 
 treating the similar ' um ' symbol) be a development of the 
 minute s-mark, a variety of the first ancient Nota. In the 
 uncial of Munich 6224 Gospels (unknown provenance) not merely 
 B (in ' bus ') but also Q (in ' que ') are followed by an S-mark as 
 large as the letters themselves, and the same mark is added to F 
 to indicate the (capricious) suspension ' f(uit) ' (in repetitions). 
 
 477. Some statistics of each of these may now be given : 
 I. The first ancient Nota. This symbol is so universal and 
 its varieties, dot or comma or colon or semicolon or double comma 
 (one standing over the other), are so dependent on the caprice of 
 the scribe, and so often appear in different pages of the same MS. 
 or even on the same page, that details seem superfluous. The 
 minute s-form is less frequent than the others : e.g. in the Codex 
 Amiatinus ; the Ceolfrid Bible fragment, London Add. 37177 ; 
 the Maihingen Gospels (Anglosaxon half-uncial); Berne 645 
 (between Gallic half-uncial and minuscule) : in Veronese majus- 
 cule, etc., etc. Its developments are discussed below, in the 
 account of the Visigothic symbol. 
 
 While many Continental scribes restrict the first ancient Nota 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 385 
 
 to the expression of 'bus' and use other means of expressing 
 ' mus,' 'nus,' 'pus,' 'ius,' 'dus,' 'lus,' etc., Insular scribes use it 
 freely with all syllables (on the favourite Insular variety of the 
 symbol, see below). For example, the Naples Charisius has not 
 only b: for ' bus,' but also t: for ' tus,' c: for ' cus,' m: for ' mus,' 
 n: for 'nus,' i: for 'ius,' and so on. The Corbie ab-type, which 
 favours Insular (Anglosaxon) abbreviations, makes great use of 
 the colon or double comma (often in ' Insular ' form), e.g. in ' mus,' 
 'nus,' 'tus,' 'ius,' etc., and even (an Insular practice) for other 
 than final syllables, e.g. 'an^wstiae,' etc. (For details see 'Rev. 
 Bibl.' of 1912.) 
 
 An angular form of the comma is the /-mark (like the 'um' 
 symbol mentioned above, § 4-50), found in the St Gall Priscian, 
 e.g. p. 180 'diximtts,' in Cambrai 619 Canones Hibernenses 
 (written at Cambrai from an Irish original, 763-790), fol. 9"" 
 'sinodus decreverat,' and in Cologne 210 (fol. 110" 'rebus'). 
 A similar mark appears (in various forms) after b in Spinal 68 
 (Murbach, 744 a.d.) and other early specimens of ' cursive ' script, 
 e.g. Berne 611 (also b followed by a dot, over which stands a 
 c-mark, e.g. fol. SI"" 'diefiMs'). 
 
 478. The Insular symbol (hi 'bus,' m3 'mus,' p3 'pus,' etc.). This is the 
 result of writing the double comma without lifting the pen. A few of the 
 earlier or more interesting examples must suffice for Insular script, where the 
 symbol is so universal. The other varieties of the symbol (6 with colon, 
 with semicolon, etc.) usually accompany it. 
 
 Durham B II 30 ; London, Cotton Otho C v Gospels (half-uncial) ; London 
 Reg. 2 A XX the Book of Nunnaminster ; the Hereford Gospels ; Oxford, 
 Hatton 48; Vat. Barb. 570 (also b:); Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 197; the Book 
 of Kells ; Oxford, Rawl. 167 ; London Bgerton 2831, foil. 110-143 (Tours), 
 fol. 114' 'quibas'; Munich 6298 (Freising, "time of Corbinian"). 
 
 In Continental script the Insular symbol appears sometimes, e.g. : 
 
 Vienna 954 (Bobbio) ; London Add. 24143 (" end of 8 cent."), fol. 51' 'bus' ; 
 
 In Corbie MSS. sometimes (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410), e.g. St Petersburg 
 I 3 and F I 13; Paris 13047; 
 
 In Cologne 91 ; 
 
 In St Bertin MSS., e.g. Boulogne 66 ; 
 
 In Munich 4549 (written for Princess Kisyla), fol. Ib^ 'bus'; 
 
 In Lorsch MSS., e.g. Vat. Pal. 238 (of "8-9 cent."; usually b;). 
 
 It is common in the Corbie ab-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). 
 
 Insular influence cannot be suggested as the reason of its appearance in 
 
 L. N. L. 25 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
386 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 the uncial script of the Barcelona Cathedral MS. of Gregory's Homilies (along 
 with the double comma), in the various types of script found in Lucca 490 
 (written at Lucca, c. 800), in the North Italian minuscule of Paris 653. 
 
 479. The Visigothic symbols ((1) b^ or b« and (2) b--). The 
 tiny s-mark has been already mentioned as a mere variety of the 
 dot or comma, especially in majuscule^ MSS., Insular or Con- 
 tinental. It seems natural to connect with it the s-mark (in 
 ordinary size or enlarged) which appears (usually high to the 
 right of the letter) in MSS. of Spain and occasionally (some say, 
 under Spanish influence) outside Spain. It appears, for example, 
 not merely in ' bus,' but in ' mus,' ' pus,' ' ius,' ' lus,' etc., in a 
 Fulda MS., which offers the Visigothic symbol (with others) for 
 ' nostri,' etc., Cassel. theol. 5. The same MS. uses this mark 
 for u in 'mus,' 'grossws,' 'mund«s,' '(h)uiz<s,' etc. So does an 
 early Bobbio MS., Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64, which offers in a 
 rubric on fol. 303' UESTIB' ' vestibus.' On the other hand, a 
 Freising MS., Munich 6228, which shews some Spanish symptoms 
 (e.g. nsr ' noster '), treats it as the equivalent of the letter s and 
 uses it for the last letter of ' ostendens,' ' sermonis,' ' plenius,' 
 etc., as well as for the last two letters of ' quibws,' ' eius,' ' motus,' 
 ' legerimws,' etc. But its use in the ' que ' symbol (see above, s.v.) 
 shews that it must be a mere suspension-stroke and cannot be really 
 u nor s. In Spanish MSS. the mark often assumes a larger form. 
 In Escurial R il 18 (before 779) the s-mark stands directly above 
 m, n, p, high on the right of b, while after i longa (e.g. 'eius,' 
 ' iustum ') it stands to the right and is almost of the same size as 
 the letter itself In another MS., Verona 89, part of which, at 
 least (foil. 1-3), may be earlier (before 732), the s-mark stands 
 high on the right of b and of i longa (also b 'bus' and ei, with 
 cross-stroke through i longa, ' eius '). In some MSS. the s-mark 
 does not stand so high. With this Spanish s-symbol some would 
 connect a second Spanish symbol. In Escurial R II 18, while one 
 scribe uses the s-symbol, another employs a mark like a semicolon 
 (or rather like a comma with a dot higher on the right). Other 
 early examples of this second Spanish symbol are Madrid Tol. 2, 1 
 Bible and Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies. Some find in the 
 
 1 For an example from the early oursire of Bobbio, see pi. viii of 'Codici 
 Bobbieei ' i, taken from Turin ii 2 Julius Valerius, in the syllable ' -bus.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 387 
 
 Visigothic s-mark a mere variety of this semicolon-mark and 
 suppose the s-form to be the result of writing the 'semicolon' 
 "without raising the pen. The explanation however, which has 
 been given above, seems better. More difficult is the decision 
 whether this Spanish semicolon-symbol has arisen from the 
 comma-symbol or the apostrophe-symbol. Spanish scribes love 
 to add a dot above an abbreviation-stroke, so that the dot of the 
 'semicolon' is likely to be a mere addition to the original symbol. 
 Was that a comma or an apostrophe ? Certainly a comma was 
 affected by early Spanish scribes ; for in the uncial Leon palimp- 
 sest and in the half-uncial part of Autun 27 a comma is used in 
 symbolizing 'bus.' But the apostrophe appears in the uncial 
 part of Escurial R ii 18 (b' for 'bus'). And the semicolon 
 mark usually stands so high as to suggest an apostrophe (rather 
 than a comma) crowned with a dot. In Escurial & I 14, Isidore's 
 Etymologies, for ' bus,' ' mus,' ' nus,' ' dus,' etc., sometimes an apos- 
 trophe stands alone, sometimes a dot is added above to the right. 
 
 Outside Spain the Visigothic s-symbol appears sometimes in 
 St Gall MSS., both as late as St Gall 276 (of 841-872), p. 126 
 ■* valemtts,' and as early as the uncial Glossary, St Gall 912 ('bus,' 
 ' tus,' ' lus,' ' nus,' etc.) ; in the St Gall type of Einsiedeln 347 
 ("8 cent.") 'bus' (also b with double comma and with sinuous 
 vertical stroke); also in the Anglosaxon script of Munich 6298 
 (Freising, " time of Corbinian," fol. 91'' ' mus ' ; also m: ' mus ') ; in 
 the Italian minuscule of Rome Vitt. Eman. 2099 (=Sess. 55; 
 "8 cent."); in an early Bobbio MS., Vat. lat. 5763, Isidore's 
 Etymologies (see below) ; in a MS. written at Lucca c. 800, 
 which has many Visigothic features, Lucca 490, 'bus,' 'mus,' 
 ■'nus,' 'ius.' (For other examples, see above.) 
 
 480. II. The apostrophe symbol. No details are required except 
 ■of its use in Italy, for the other points of interest, the conflict of 
 t' ' tur ' with t' ' tus,' and its intrusion into Insular script have 
 already been treated (§474, §476). 
 
 It is a feature of Veronese ninth-century minuscule, 'mus,' 
 ■'nus,' 'tus,' 'eius,' 'pus,' etc. (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 548), and of 
 -Ivrea 42 (of the year 813) 'mus,' 'nus,' 'eius' ; it is freely used 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ^^ ^ 
 
388 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 too in a Tortona MS. of the year 862, Vat. lat. 5775, 'mus,' 'nus,' 
 'eius,' 'tus'; it is found at Bobbie, Milan L 99 sup. 'mus' 
 (cf 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 301); and at Vercelli, e.g. Vercelli 104 
 (" 9 cent.") ' mus;', but does not really come into frequent use 
 until after our period. In Beneventan script of that time it is 
 unknown (see Loew 'Script. Benev.' p. 197). We may therefore 
 pronounce it to be alien to Italian script and imported from other 
 countries. The apostrophe becomes an arch in, e.g., Munich 14468. 
 
 481. III. The downward cross-stroke symbol. In Spain (see 
 § 453, above) this symbol denoted ' um,' not ' us,' and even outside 
 Spain the earlier Continental MSS. retain traces of this usage 
 (especially in the syllable ' lum '). On the other hand the Spanish 
 half-uncial Lex Reccesvindiana, now at Rome (Vat. Reg. 1024), 
 shews this symbol for ' us ' (in the syllable ' dus ' or ' dos ' ; see 
 below), so that the evidence points to an original indiscriminate 
 emplojonent of this suspension-stroke for both ' us ' and ' um.' In 
 Continental script (excluding Visigothic) the symbol is most widely 
 employed in the expression of the syllables (especially final) 'mus' 
 and ' nus.' Beneventan script is an exception, and some scrip- 
 toriums of Central Italy and South France seem to avoid these 
 symbols ; otherwise, they may be said to be universally current. 
 They are however alien to Insular script. In giving statistics, we 
 had better take the different syllables separately : 
 
 (1) mus and nus. The older practice was to make the stroke 
 pass through the last upright of the m or n, a practice found, for 
 example, in a MS. in the Laon az-type, London Add. 81031 
 (fol. 69'" ' sumus ') ; Paris 13026 ; Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent."); 
 Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary. But ' mus ' and ' nus,' when so expressed, 
 were in danger of being confused with an obliterated vi and n; 
 and so scribes preferred to add a ' tail ' to the letters and make 
 the stroke transect this tail (m+, 'a+). A curious variety appears 
 occasionally in a St Amand MS. of the end of the 8th century, 
 Paris 1603, in which the final shaft of m, n is projected downwards 
 and intersected below the line (cf the treatment of the d in 'dus'; 
 see below). But usually the end of the letter is continued, not 
 in a curve, but in a horizontal line (a ' tail '), through which the 
 downward stroke (vertical or oblique, plain or hooked at each end) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 389 
 
 is drawn. When this is done without lifting the pen the tran- 
 section somewhat resembles the numeral 8 (m^, n^). Since the 
 symbol is so universal in all Continental (not Insular) script, 
 excepting Visigothic and Beneventan, statistics need be given 
 only for two points of interest : first, those scriptoriums of France 
 or Italy which seem to avoid these symbols; second, the rare 
 encroachment of these symbols upon the Anglosaxon script of 
 Continental centres. 
 
 I have not found them (whether their absence is an accident or not) in 
 two Lyons MSS. of Leidrad's time, Lyons 608 and 610, in a MS. of Albi, 
 Berlin Ham. 31, and some other French centres. In Italy, they appear in 
 the minuscule of Verona (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 538); of Bobbio (ibid., 26, 301); 
 of Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent.") ; of Novara, e.g. Novara 84 (" mid. of 8 cent."), 
 Milan Trivulz. 688 (before the year 800) ; of Ivrea 42 (of the year 813) ; of 
 Nonantola, Rome, Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; of 825-837 A.D.); of Farfa 
 in Umbria, Vat. Barb. 679. I have not found them in Vat. Barb. 671 (uncial; 
 Settignano in Tuscany); Lucca 490; the Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"). 
 
 They appear in the Anglosaxon script of a Lorsch (?) MS., Vat. Pal. 202 
 ("8-9 cent."), a Fulda MS., Cassel theol. Q 6 ("9 cent."), and (I am told) of 
 Munich 29051, frag. 1 (Ratisbon). But, as a rule, they are rigidly excluded 
 from the Insular script even of "Continental scriptoriums. Breton script, 
 whether Insular or Continental, ignores them. 
 
 482. (2) lus. The stroke passes down through the curve of 
 minuscule or (more usually) the base of majuscule I and is often 
 written without lifting the pen, so as to produce an 8-form. 
 
 This symbol is fairly common (before the ninth century), though 
 by no means so universal as the ' mus ' and ' nus ' symbols. (On its 
 use for ' lum,' see above, § 455.) 
 
 Examples are : ' nllus ' in an Echternach traditio of the year 762 ; 
 
 Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678 ?), fol. 51' aposto^MS | Johannis ; Brussels 
 9850-2 (Soissons, 695-711); Paris 13246, the Bobbio Sacramentary (uncial, 
 po.ssibly of Luxeuil) ; London, Harl, 5041 (Merovingian), e.g. fol. 42"^ 'aposto^ws 
 dicit'; Berne 611 (Merovingian); Paris 10756, ' inteter ' ; the Maurdramnus 
 Bible (Corbie, 772-780) ; Corbie MSS. (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410) ; MSS. of the 
 Corbie ab-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); and " N. East France" type (cf. 
 ibid.); and of the Laon az-type (ibid., 1913); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, 
 "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 83' 'theophjlus' ; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 293'- 
 'soa.elus'; Leyden Voss. F 58 ("9 cent") ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, 
 e.g. Cologne 51, 'scelus' fol. 22--, Cologne 63 (by three nuns) 'aposto^Ms'; 
 Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent.") ; Paris 528 (Limoges, " beg. 9 cent.") ; 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
390 NOTAE LATINAE [CE. 
 
 Vat. lat. 553 (probably Germany, " 8 cent."), fol. 8' ' canis diaboi!w.s vel 
 iudaeus'; Lorsch MSS., e.g. Vat. Pal. 574 ("saeo. viii post.") 'tituZas'; 
 Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 99^" ' 7a,\xlus apostolus ' ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 157 ("8-9 cent."), p. 258 'mentitus est Pau/«s'; Carlsruhe, 
 Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, "end of 8 cent."); 
 
 Verona 101 ("9 cent.") 'discipute mens'; Novara 84 ("mid. of 8 cent.") 
 'scelus'; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial, Farfa), fol. 105' 'nnUus'; 
 
 Paris 1853 (provenance unknown), fol. 218"' 'ego Pau?Ms' ; Hague 1. 
 
 In Insular script I have found this ' lus ' symbol only in the 
 Anglosaxon minuscule of a Lorsch (?) MS., Vat. Pal. 202 ("8-9 
 cent."), fol. 141'' ' ipse diabuZws.' Never in Breton script (neither 
 Insular nor Continental). 
 
 483. (3) diis. The stroke passes through the lower projection 
 of the shaft of d. It is only in early script that d projects its 
 shaft slightly below the line; so that this symbol is rare and 
 confined to the earlier MSS. (On its use for ' dum,' see above, 
 § 454.) In Cassel theol. 5 (Fulda) the stroke traverses a branch 
 projecting from near the end of the shaft of d (fol. 6' 'poncZus '). 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 Berne 611 (Merovingian); Paris 12239 (Corbie,. "8 cent.") 'pornias'; 
 London, Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 (Tours, "8 cent."), fol. 56'' 'omnis mandus'; 
 Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, " 8 cent."); Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent.") 'oreden- 
 dus est Deus,' ^ia\indus'; Paris 11631 (possibly St Maurice, "beg. of 9 cent."); 
 a Lombard charter of 774 (Bonelli, pi. 16) 'Veresendua' ; Milan L 99 sup. 
 (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent."); Paris 1853 (provenance unknown), fol. 85' 
 '■ jnundus.' In Insular script, St Gall 759, 'ad lumbricus expellenrfa*' (for 
 '-dos'), p. 73. 
 
 (4) bm. In early Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan C 105 inf Hege- 
 sippus. Vat. lat. 5763 Isidore's Etymologies (along with b" and b'), 
 the downward cross-stroke is made without lifting the pen, the 
 curve of the b being continued back to the left and then vertically 
 downwards (Is). Similarly in Modena, Bibl. Capit. I 17 (whose 
 script is very similar to that of a Bobbio MS. of " saec. 8 med.," 
 Milan L 99 sup.). Also in the cursive marginalia of the uncial 
 Corbie Gospels, Paris 17225, 'diebus' foil. 6^ 108-- and 196''. 
 
 (5) tus. A rare symbol, e.g. St Gall 911 the Kero Glossary, 
 p. 252 ' conven^MS.' 
 
 (6) ius. (See above, oA the symbols of ' eius,' etc.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 391 
 
 484. IV. The suprascript stroke. In a Rheims MS., Leyden 
 114 Codex Theodosianus ("9 cent."), m with a horizontal sinuous 
 stroke above denotes 'mus' on fol. ISS"" ('adeo inhemns ut omnes 
 paginsis nostros') ; in Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent."); Hague 1 
 (Metz ?, " mid. 8 cent."); in the Ags. script of Paris 9565 (Echter- 
 nach, "8 cent."), and of Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (Lorsch, "9 cent."). 
 This is a qiiite exceptional usage ; for m normally denotes ' men ' 
 (cf. above, s.v. ' en '). In a Glossary, Leyden 67 e, we find t ' tus,' 
 scarcely differing from t ' ter.' In Brussels 9403 ' proieciws ' 
 fol. 246"^ (end of line) has the same stroke over the t as denotes 
 m in Insular MSS. (cf. above, p. 344). This too seems a misuse 
 of the ' ter ' symbol for ' tus.' The scribes ignored the proper 
 significance of a stroke above m (' men ') and above t (' ter '), and 
 treated it as a mere suspension stroke and therefore capable of 
 expressing ' us ' as well as ' en ' and ' er.' 
 
 In a Ghent MS., Leyden Voss. F 26, a cup-shaped mark, like 
 the lower half of a small circle, above the letters t, n, etc., denotes 
 'tus,' 'nus,' etc. This cup-shaped mark seems to be really a supra- 
 script u ; and the same may be said of the suprascript mark used 
 (in ' mus,' ' nus ' ; while b- and b- denote ' bus ') throughout an 
 Amiens MS. of Bp Jesse's time (probably before 812), Bamberg 
 By 13. 
 
 In the Anglosaxon script of Wiirzburg th. F 17 (" 8 cent."), 
 where the apostrophe usually, but sometimes the m-stroke above m, 
 denotes ' mus,' the latter looks like a mere variety of the former. 
 Similarly the Anglosaxon script of a Freising MS., Munich 6297, 
 ' fanditus,' fol. 133^ shews a wavy, almost vertical, stroke above 
 the t. 
 
 We are thus provided with three suggestions for the origin of 
 this rare use of a suprascript stroke to denote the syllable 'us.' 
 It may have been intended for the letter u. Or it may have been 
 a mere variation of the apostrophe-symbol. Or, most probable of 
 all, it may have been a suspension-stroke, not appropriated to the 
 syllable ' us ' more than to any other final syllable. 
 
 485. For convenience, we may treat under this heading the 
 common symbols d ' dus ' and the similarly formed ' bus ' (5) and 
 ' lus ' (i). They may indeed claim (as has been remarked above, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
392 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 in discussing the use of this symbol for ' um ') to be treated along 
 with the 'downward cross-stroke' symbol. For in Cassel theol. 
 Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent.") the cross-bar (sometimes terminating at 
 the top in an s-flourish) occasionally traverses the lower part of 
 the shaft oi b; in Wolfenbtittel Weiss. 97 (" 8 cent.") ' dus ' has 
 the stroke through the lower projection of the shaft in ' soledm' 
 fol. 13', but through the middle of the shaft in ' poniendws ' fol. 77'. 
 And d, 1 replace (in 9th cent.) the older symbols. However in 
 Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio* " 9 cent.") 3 (e.g. ' primus et secnndus ') 
 alternates with d (e.g. ' totus munc^ws expletus est '). (On the 
 b' ' bus ' and q> ' que ' of Turin G V 15, see above, § 288.) 
 
 These three cross-barred letters are recognized in most parts 
 of the Continent as symbols for ' bus,' ' dus,' ' lus,' although their 
 normal use is different. Cross-barred I normally denotes 'lis'; 
 cross-barred d 'dit'; cross-barred b 'ber' or 'bis.' (On similar 
 symbols of ' dum,' ' lum,' see above, §§ 458-459.) In London Add. 
 11880 b denotes ' bus,' ' ber,' ' bis,' ' bit.' 
 
 These examples will shew how widely they are recognized : 
 
 In London, Harl. 504] (Merovingian) ' bus,' sometimes with a dot above 
 and below the cross-bar; St Gall 214 (Merovingian) 'bus,' sometimes with a 
 colon added ; Paris 2843^ (Limoges, " 8 cent.") ' bus,' sometimes followed by 
 a dot, ' lus ' ; MSS. of the Corbie ab-type ' bus,' with a colon (sometimes a dot) 
 usually added (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912), 'dus' in Cambrai 633, fol. Ill' 
 'nudus ara, sere nurfu*'; Paris 12296 (Corbie, "9 cent.") 'dus,' 'lus'; Paris 
 13359 (St Riquier, 796-810) 'dus,' 'lus'; Paris 17371 (St Denis, 793-806) 
 'lus'; Paris 13159 (of 795-800) 'lus'; Paris 17451 (Compifegne, "8-9 cent.") 
 'bus' with a colon often added, 'lus'; MSS. of St Amand, e.g. Paris 2109 
 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor) 'dus,' and 1603 (fol. 50' 'mundus 
 omnis') ; Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), fol. 5' 'h\a,ndws dulcis,' fol. 68"^ 'Paute 
 quoque apostolus'; Boulogne 47 (Arras, "8 cent.") 'bus' with comma 
 (or colon) often added; MSS. of Rheims, e.g. Berlin Phill. 1743 ("8 cent.") 
 ' bus ' with semi-colon (or double comma) often added ; Bamberg HJ iv 5 and 
 Q VI 32, foil. 22-41 (both of the time of Johannes Scottus) ' dus' ; Bamberg 
 A I 5 the Alcuin Bible (Tours) ' mnndus' (see Chroust i xviii, pi. 2) ; Leyden, 
 Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816), e.g. fol. 72' ' ignis est callidus et 
 siccus ' ; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.) ' dus ' ; 
 
 MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent.") 'angeto' fol. F ; MSS. of 
 Fulda, e.g. B&le F in 15 ("end of 8 cent.") 'dus,' Cassel theol. Q 10 ("8 cent.") 
 'dus,' 'lus'; MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6330 'bus,' 'dus' frequently, 
 and 6262 (of 854-875) ' poudus ' fol. 68', and 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes, of 
 the year 823) 'bus'; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) 'dus' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 393 
 
 (e.g. fol. 74"- 'omnis mnndus moreretur'), 'lus' (fol. 263'' 'en ipse diabofe*'); 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach), fol. 119' 'Fmhts usus eat'; 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 44 (of 760-781) 'ocnlus meus'; Darmstadt 
 896, foil. 219^-241 (Reiohenau) 'bus'; Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24 ("8 cent.") 
 ' bus ' ; Vat. Pal. 1547 (" 8-9 cent.") ' bus ' with a dot or comma added ; 
 
 Lombard charters of 755 (Bonelli, pi. 7) '&mbvs,' of 765 (Bonelli, pi. 9) 'bus' ; 
 
 Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 (North Italy, "8 cent.") 'bus' with a dot sometimes 
 added; Verona 36 ("9 cent.") 'apoato^Ms'; Milan B 159 (written at Bobbio, 
 uncial, c. 750) ' bus ' with an apostrophe added which transects the cross-bar ; 
 Modena, Bibl. Oapit. i 11 (c. 800) ' ponderiiw ' ; VerceUi 183 ("mid. of 
 8 cent.") 'omni6!<s'; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial, Farfa) 'bus'; a Beneventan 
 charter of 810 (Pisoicelli Taeggi, pi. 34) ' rebus.' (Cf. Loew ' Ben. Scr,' p. 177.) 
 
 Even in Spain the cross-barred ' bus ' symbol is known, at least to the 
 earlier scribes of our period : e.g. in the Visigothic half-uncial of Vat. Reg. 
 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana cross- barred b is the symbol of ' bus,' just as ei with 
 cross-stroke through the i longa is the symbol of ' eius ' ; in Verona 89 ' bus ' ; 
 in Paris 4667 'bus' occasionally (e.g. fol. 171"^ 'ambo6?is dominis'). 
 
 Although alien to Insular script, they appear in Continental centres, such 
 as : Bobbio, e.g. Vat. lat. 491 (Irish, " 8 cent.") ' solus ' fol. 45r ; Echternach, 
 e.g. Paris 9525 (Anglosaxon of 798-817) 'gradus' fol. 138'-, 'laudancfas' 
 fol. 102'; Cambrai, e.g. Cambrai 441 (" Angloaaxon " half-uncial) 'qui est 
 secundtts homo de caelo' (although elsewhere in this MS. secund denotes 
 'secundum'); Freising, e.g. Munich 6433 ("8-9 cent.") 'apostufes dixit' 
 foil. 52'', 55'. In Breton script too, whether Insular or Continental, they are 
 current (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 271). 
 
 ius. (See above, on the ' eius ' symbol.) 
 
 486. V. The sinuous vertical stroke or 'Italian' symbol. In 
 the 'quarter-uncial' Gospel fragment, St Gall 1395, no. 1, ascribed 
 to the 6th century, v^^e find a ligature of m and s which closely 
 resembles this symbol, except that a minute ti forms the head of 
 the stroke. But since we have found that our symbol also does 
 duty for 'um ' (see above, § 461), it is impossible to regard it as a 
 mere variety of the letter s. In a North Italian cursive page of 
 the Cividale Gospels suprascript u (e.g. ' secondwm ') has exactly 
 this sinuous vertical form. (Similarly in the cursive catalogue on 
 fol. 127' of VerceUi 202.) But to identify it with u is as unlikely 
 as to identify it with s. It must be a suspension-stroke. Verona 
 MSS. suggest that it may be possibly an enlarged variety of that 
 minute suspension-stroke described in the paragraph on the ' first 
 ancient Nota ' (§ 475) ; for in some early Verona MSS. we find this 
 minute s-like mark (placed high to the right), e.g. Verona 42 and 53, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
394 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. I 
 
 while in the Veronese minuscule of Pacifico's time (and in previous 
 Veronese majuscule too, e.g. Verona 42 and 10 and 22 and 59 and 
 4) this sinuous vertical stroke is the favourite symbol (see 'Zentr. 
 Bibl.' 27, 538 and 552). In a North Italian MS., Cheltenham 
 12261 (" 8 cent."), ' us ' is sometimes expressed by an s-mark 
 standing on the line, sometimes by this long symbol. And in two 
 early MSS., probably from North-eastern France, Paris 2110 and 
 2706, the mark after the letter b in the ' bus ' symbol might 
 either be described as an s-mark or as this sinuous vertical stroke. 
 The 7 -mark too, in some of its cursive varieties, with a curve 
 instead of an angle, comes near this shape. 
 
 Other examples of the use of this symbol outside of Italy are : 
 
 MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 876, 'mus,' ' sus,' 'uus,' etc. ; Einsiedeln 18 
 'bus,' ' mus,' 'nus,' 'tus,' 'ius,' ' lus,' 'eus,' etc., and 347 'bus,' 'tus'; 
 Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance), fol. 198' ' corpus.. Ma,cedomus' ; Carlsruhe, 
 Reich. 191 (Reichenau), fol. 28'' 'humgmodi.' 
 
 Berlin, Phill. 1716 (Germany?) 'tus,' 'dus,' 'sus,' etc.; Munich 6330 
 (Freising) 'filiMS,' ^he&tus' ; the cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 Eucherius 
 (St Claude, Jura) ; Cologne 91 'bus' ; Paris 11411, foil. 99-100 (Echternach, 
 "9 cent.") 'bus.' 
 
 487. It is however in Italy that this sinuous vertical stroke-symbol for 'us' 
 is at home. We have already found it to be a feature of Veronese minuscule, 
 and majuscule too. It appears in a Bergamo charter of 740 (BoneUi, pi. 5) 
 ' bus ' ; in a Siena charter of 777 (Monaci, ' Arch. Pal.' I, pi. 6) ; in MSS. of 
 Bobbio, e.g. Milan C 26 sup. and D 268 inf. (fol. US' 'cus' formed like the 
 'cum '-symbol described on p. 41, above) and L 99 sup. ('bus,' 'mus,' 'nus,' 
 'tus,' 'dus,' 'ius,' 'sus,' etc.), Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 64 Isidore's Etymologies 
 (" beg. of 8 cent.") ' bus ' ; in our sole specimen of the Lucca scriptorium in 
 our period, Lucca 490 ('bus,' 'mus,' 'nus,' 'tus,' 'ius,' etc.); in Modena, 
 Bibl. Capit. i 11 Isidore's Chronica (c. 800 ; 'bus,' 'mus,' 'pus,' etc., etc. ; 
 for 'pus' also p followed by an s-mark standing on the line) ; Vercelli 183 
 (" mid. of 8 cent." ; ' bus,' ' mus ') ; Paris 653 (" 8 cent." ; ' tus,' ' lus,' ' eius'). 
 Not however in Beneventan script (see Loew ' Script. Benev.' p. 197). 
 
 Of unknown provenance are : Berlin, Diez B 66 ' bus,' ' ius,' etc. ; Berlin, 
 Phill. 1825 (either Angers or North Italy, " 9 cent.") 'tus,' ' pus.' 
 
 Lastly, it may be mentioned that there is a method of 
 expressing ' us ' in MSS., especially the syllable ' bus ' in the older 
 minuscule MSS., which is not an abbreviation, the letter u being 
 represented by a suprascript horizontal stroke. This is quite a 
 feature of an 8th century Rheims MS., Berlin Phill. 1743, with 
 bs for ' bus,' ns for ' nus,' ts for ' tus,' cs for ' cus,' etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 NOMINA SACRA 
 
 1. Origin of the symbols. Traube in his 'Nomina Sacra' 
 (Munich, 1907) has shewn how the first Latin scribes of the Bible 
 borrowed from the Greek scribes of the Bible the practice of sub- 
 stituting symbols for the holy names of the Christian religion (e.g. 
 xps ' Christus '), a practice which originated with Hebrew scribes. 
 It was, he suggests, the Greek scribes of Syria whom the Latin 
 scribes imitated, for the symbols of the words for ' Heaven,' 'Son' 
 and ' Man ' (in the phrase ' Son of Man,' etc.), ' Saviour,' ' Father,' 
 which are found elsewhere in Greek Bibles, are not included in the 
 Latin list. Not until a fairly late date do we find caelum 
 abbreviated (e.g. elm or ctum ' caelum,' cli ' caeli,' etc., by Irish 
 and Welsh scribes after our period). And the abbreviation of 
 filius and homo (see chap, i, s.vv.), confined to the Celtic branch of 
 Insular script, is not nearly so old as the genuine ' nomina sacra ' 
 symbols and bears no trace of having been at any time limited to 
 phrases like 'Son of Man.' The word Salvator is normally written 
 in full (but e.g. in Oxford lat. theol. d 3, fol. Ill' saltr ; in the Liber 
 Diurnus, dni di sat nfi). The symbolism of pater, discussed in 
 chap. I, cannot easily be connected with the Greek 'nomen sacrum' 
 ■!T{aTn)p, 7r(aT)p(o)?, 7r(aT)pt, etc., nor can the rare symbolism of 
 mater (see ch. I, s.v. ' frater ') be referred to the Greek coinage (on 
 the type of iraT^p), iJivTn)p, M-{vr)p{6)v, etc. The rarer Greek 
 coinage a-(Tav)p{6)<: never produced a symbolism of criioo : for if a 
 stray scribe, here and there, writes + instead of the word crux in 
 such a context as in St Gall 722, p. 169 (et ipse signum + faciat), 
 that is something different. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
396 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Just as these two coinages were added to the Greek list of 
 ' nomina sacra,' we might say that the Latin list was increased hy 
 the addition of symbols for angelus, apostolus, ecclesia, omnipotens, 
 sempiternus. But these additional Latin symbols have rather the 
 features of technical symbols than of ' nomina sacra.' There is not 
 one fixed sign for each word ; scribes seem to curtail them at will. 
 Their continual repetition in theological writings made curtail- 
 ment necessary and the impossibility of misunderstanding on the 
 part of a reader made any sort of curtailment permissible. They 
 may therefore be reserved with the other teclmical symbols for 
 chap. III. A genuine ' nomen sacrum ' symbol is however scs 
 ' sanctus ' coined on the type of sps ' Spiritus,' with which it was 
 so often joined in the phrase ' Spiritus Sanctus.' 
 
 Since Traube has written the history of ' nomina sacra ' from 
 the earliest times, all that need be done in this chapter is to give a 
 summary account of his conclusions and to add some examples 
 from the MSS. of our period. He has shewn that even in the 
 ninth century the sense of the distinction between ds ' God ' and 
 deus ' god,' sps ' Spirit ' and spiritus ' breath,' dns ' Lord ' and 
 dominus ' lord,' etc., had not been wholly lost. Christian of 
 Stavelot (educated at Corbie) mentions the difference between ihs 
 (or ihc) ' Jesus ' and lesus ' Joshua' (Migne, cvi 1278 : psribitur 
 lesus per iota et eta et sigma et apice desuper apud nos...sicut et 
 alia nomina Dei comprehensive debent scribi, quia nomen Dei non 
 potest litteris explicari. Quando purum hominem significat, per 
 omnes litteras scribitur). Some additions to Traube's examples 
 of the correct and incorrect use of these symbols at various 
 writing-centres may follow here. The list begins with the two 
 centres with which Christian was connected, Sta/elot and Corbie. 
 
 2. Their correct and incorrect use : 
 
 (At Stavelot.) In Florence Ashb. 1899 Valerius Maximus 
 ("9 cent.") a "9th cent." corrector has frequently expanded to 
 spiritus and dominus and sanctus the symbols sps and dns and scs, 
 when used in a non-theological sense (e.g. ii 7, 6 quern iuvenem 
 armis instruxeras, sanctum, fortem); while in the 'frater gemellus' 
 of this MS., Berne 366, transcribed for Lupus of Ferriferes from the 
 same original at the same time, they are left unaltered (for details. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
II] NOMINA SACRA 397 
 
 see 'Class. Quart.' 3, 134). In Berlin Ham. 253 Gospels (" 9 cent.") 
 we find spiritus written in full in a phrase like (fol. 127") 'spiritui 
 inmundo,' a refinement of usage which is unknown to practically 
 all the scribes of our period. They regard sps as the legitimate 
 symbol not only for ' Spirit ' but for ' spirit,' ' ghost ' (in the phrase 
 ' gave up the ghost,' spm exhalavit, etc.), although some use spitus 
 (see below). 
 
 (Corbie.) In St Petersburg Q i 4 an "8th cent." corrector 
 changes inmundis sps (fol. 78'') to 'inmundos spiritus.' Pascha- 
 sius Eatbertus, abbot of Corbie 844-851, who corrected a MS., 
 St Petersburg F I 6, written for his predecessor Leutcharius 
 (middle of 8 cent.), has altered (duos) • • ds, (duos) • • dns (fol. 181"^) 
 to deos and dominos (see ' Rev. Bibl.' for 1912, p. 407). In the 
 Maurdramnus Bible (of 772-780) a "9th cent." corrector often 
 substitutes dondnus for dns ' lord,' ' owner,' e.g. : Amiens 6 fol. 62"' 
 quare sic loquitur dns noster ? (= Gen. 44. 7) and (fol. 64'') et dnm 
 universae domus eius, (fol. 98'') sin autem dns dederit illi uxorem 
 (fol. 98'') diligo dnm meum (= Exod. 21, 5). This Bible was used 
 for reading the lessons in Church (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 1912, p. 407), 
 and in sentences like the two last quoted the reader would be 
 misled by the symbol diis. Where no misunderstanding is possible, 
 the corrector usually leaves it unaltered. Similarly in St Peters- 
 burg F I 3 a corrector (" 8-9 cent.") substitutes dominum for diim 
 (fol. 39"" sedes dnm sibi ac patrem adscribit); while another of 
 the same date substitutes in St Petersburg F i 5 dns for dominus 
 (foL 2" dominus dixit ad me). Another (of the same date) writes 
 in the margin of St Petersburg Q I 17 (ab-type) spiritum for spm 
 (fol. 62"^ animam non corpus esse sed spm). Corbie scribes (like 
 others) are often guilty of using sps in the sense of ' breath,' e.g.: 
 Paris 13028 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 8 cent"), fol. 132^ 
 sinancis a continentia sps; Amiens 12 Maurdramnus Bible, fol. 95" 
 aut ignem aut spm aut citatum aerem. A "9th cent." corrector 
 of Paris 12135 (ab-type) writes dominus in full where the symbol 
 has been employed in sentences like (fol. 127"") neque sub dno 
 agens, (fol. 128") spectat haec dns messis. 
 
 (St Riquier.) In Paris 13048, foil. 31-48 Fortunatus (Corbie 
 ab-type) on fol. 31" (iurgantes ds procerum victosque penates) the 
 correction is que deos, on fol. 40'' (ut redimat dns vernam), dominus. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
398 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Cologne.) In Cologne 43 Jerome on O.T. a corrector ("8-9 
 cent.") substitutes spiritas for sps in sentences like (fol. 44^) sed, 
 ut video, sps est in hominibus, (fol. 46'') spm illius et flatum, (90"') 
 sumpto spu recreatus est ; and dominus for dns in sentences like 
 (fol. 78"') quia Nabuchodonosor dns sit. In the Hildebald MSS. 
 the misuse of sps for ' breath,' ' wind ' is fairly common, e.g. : fol. 3'' 
 of Cologne 55 ; fol. 127^ of Cologne 74 ; fol. 135' of Cologne 83". 
 
 (England.) The provenance of the Douce Primasius (Insular 
 half-uncial) is unknown. An early corrector ("beg. 8 cent.") 
 substitutes ds for deus (perhaps too for deus ; see below, § 16) 
 throughout the MS. (e.g. di fol. 55^ 55', etc., ds fol. 55^ do fol. 56'); 
 also dns for dominus (in the sense of ' Lord '). 
 
 (Brittany.) Paris 13029 (" 9 cent."), fol. 11' dns dominorum. 
 
 (Echternach.) In Paris 9527 (Ags. script of " mid. 8 cent.") 
 a contemporary corrector substitutes cristum for xpm in the word 
 (fol. 35'') antixpm. (The Orleans scribe of the Paris Theodulfus 
 Bible writes antixps, and this expression seems quite defensible.) 
 
 (Rheims.) The Utrecht Psalter ("beg. 9 cent.") p. 155 dno 
 dominorum. 
 
 (Mayence.) In Vat. Pal. 845 (Ags. and German script of 
 " 9 cent.") domino is substituted for dno on fol. 35' (ex his igitur 
 una cum dno bos ille vivebat). 
 
 (Fulda.) Cassel theol. F 24 (Ags. half-uncial) dns dominorum. 
 The Fulda MS., Cassel theol. 5 (with dns dominorum fol. 230, 
 may have been written elsewhere. 
 
 (Lorsch.) Vat. Pal. 201 (" 9 cent.") fol. 150' spm damnatorum. 
 The corrector writes spirituum. In the MS. of Seneca de Beneficiis, 
 Vat. Pal. 1547 ("8-9 cent.") a contemporary corrector often 
 changes dns ' owner ' to dominus. 
 
 (Benediktbeuren.) Munich 4542 (time of Princess Basyla), 
 fol. 74' malignus sps. The corrector makes this spiritus. 
 
 (Constance.) Stuttgart Bibl. F 12 (late uncial) do deorum-' 
 dno dominorum. 
 
 (Reichenau.) Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (" end of 8 cent."), fol. 204' 
 dons dominorum. 
 
 Of unknown provenance is Brussels 9403 Gregory of Tours 
 (" 8-9 cent."), in which a corrector substitutes domino for dno on 
 fol. 158' dno iam fugato. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
II] NOMINA SACRA 399 
 
 3. The use of dns for ' owner ' is as early as the (" 6 cent.") 
 marginalia of the Regina Codex Theodosianus, where it is used 
 freely as a Nota Juris, along with the derivative word dfiio 
 ■■ dominio ' (while dno expresses ' domino '). It is therefore natural 
 to find it in such MSS. as : the Leon palimpsest ; Milan Trivulz. 
 688 Juliani Epitome (Novara, before 800); Paris 4568 Juliani 
 Constitutiones (Italy, " 8-9 cent.") ; Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum 
 (Visigothic script of 828); Berlin Phill. 1735 Breviarium Alarici 
 (" beg. 9 cent.") ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 
 cent."); Munich Univ.-bibl. 8vo 32 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. 
 9 cent."); Fulda D 1 Codex Theodosianus (Constance, " 8 cent.") ; 
 Stuttgart HB vi 113 Canons (Constance, "8 cent."); Leyden 114 
 Codex Theodosianus (Rheims, "9 cent."); Paris 1451 Canons 
 (St Maur-les-Fosses, of 796), fol. 88' secularis dns. Also in the 
 juristic portions of MSS. of Isidore's Etymologies, e.g. Madrid 
 Tol. 15. 8 (Visigothic of " end of 8 cent."), Escurial & i 14 (Visi- 
 gothic of " 9 cent."), Escurial P i 7 (Visigothic, of " beg. of 10 or 
 9 cent."); and in such lemmas of Glossaries as Vat. lat. 3321 
 (uncial of S. Italy), fol. 49" Emancipat : iuris proprii dnm statuit. 
 We cannot rightly speak of a misuse of this symbol, except in 
 MSS. of the Bible or theological writings. In Spain we find 
 traces of a distinction between dins 'domnus' (whence the Spanish 
 title ' Don ') and dns ' Dominus ' (see Traube ' Nom. Sac' p. 177). 
 Thus in Escurial R il 18 Isidore's Natura Rerum (in the dedica- 
 tion to King Sisebut) dmi Isidori (followed however by dno et 
 filio Sisevuto). Perhaps we may say that in Spain both dms and 
 dns express the non-theological sense of the word, while only dns 
 is used for ' Dominus ' (a rule which seems to hold even in the 
 10th century Escurial T II 24). In the Isidore lemmas(with Spanish 
 symptoms) of the two MSS. of the Glossarium Ansileubi written in 
 the Corbie ab-type, Paris 11529 and Cambrai 633, we find both 
 dms and dns for ' owner.' And Spanish scribes use freely dnari 
 ' dominari,' dnator ' dominator ' etc. (see below, s.v.). The reserva- 
 tion of the suspension doin and the contraction doms to the non- 
 theological sense is found in MSS. like Brussels 9403 Gregory of 
 Tours, of "8-9 cent." (see below, ibid.). The Breton MS. of 
 Canons, Orl6ans 193, has on p. 3 dom autem bo vis innocens erit 
 (but usually the Nota Juris dns for ' owner '). In the last part of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
400 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Wolfenbtittel Weissenburg. 99 (Merovingian) domn ' domnus ' and 
 dns ' Dominus ' are carefully distinguished. In a St Amand MS., 
 Vat. Pal. 161, written when Lotharius was at the head of the 
 scriptorium (c. 800) we find doffis 'domnus' (e.g. fol. 157^), but 
 also e.g. fol. 101" patrem esse servorum et dnm filiorum. 
 
 4. Examples of the ini8u.se of these symbols are : 
 
 (1) ds 'deus' (not ' Dens'). 
 
 (England.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury), fol. 10^ Astaroth ds 
 Sidoniorum. (The gloss appears in the same form in the Epinal Glossary, 
 so that the archetype seems to have been to blame.) 
 
 (Brittany.) Paris 13029 Smaragdi Grammatica (" 9 cent.''), fol. 22'' 
 Cupido dicitur ds fornicationis ; 
 
 (Laon.) Martin the Irishman, teacher at Laon, writes on fol 277' of 
 Laon 444 (of 858-869) Portunus, id est ds portuum. 
 
 (Italy.) Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial), frequently, e.g. fol. 120' Porous 
 (sic) ds marinus. 
 
 (Spain.) Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), often 
 e.g. dos ' deos ' (fol. 150'). Of unknown provenance are Leyden 67 F Glossary 
 (" 8-9 cent.") neotar ds (i.e. Bacchus), 67 E Glossary (ds, dns, sps, sos). 
 
 (2) dns ' domnus ' (not ' Dominus '), dfia ' domna.' 
 
 (England.) Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History (Northumbria % of "8 cent."), 
 fol. 30' drio nfo Mauricio (whereas Bede himself wrote DN. N. ; see above, 
 S.V. 'noster' §190) ; 
 
 (Metz.) The Maihingen Gospels (Ags. half-uncial), fol. 37"^ et narraverunt 
 dno I < suo > omnia quae facta fuerunt ( = Matt. 18, 31) ; 
 
 (Laon.) JIartin the Irishman uses diis of the French Emperor in Laon 
 444 (of 858-869) ; 
 
 (Burgundy.) Autun 4, foil. 25-end Gospels (Flavigny, uncial), fol. 58' de 
 mensa driorum suorum ; Montpellier 55 (St !fitienne library, " 8-9 cent."), 
 fol. 165' aut ad dnam suam ; 
 
 (Italy.) Paris 653 (" 8 cent.") diios, diiis, ' domnos,' ' domnis ' (according 
 to Souter) ; the Liber Diurnus (" c. 800 "), fol. 59'' dni imp ; 
 
 The Visigothic scribe of Paris 10318 writes dno ' domno ' (fol. 60' ; also 
 din 'deum'). 
 
 The Irish scribe of the Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey library, of 838) 
 writes, e.g., on fol. 59"' fruniti (sic) diis clamat piperisve coemptor. 
 
 (3) ihs Naue. 
 
 (Amiens.) Bamberg B v 13 (time of Bp Jesse), fol. 122'' ihm Naue ; 
 (Corbie? Laon ?) Paris 12168 (Corbie library, in the Laon az-type), fol. 
 6' ihu Naue ; 
 
 (Burgundy.) Autun 27 (half-uncial), fol. 33' ihu Naue ; 
 (Bobbio.) Milan D 268 inf. (" 7 cent.") ihs Naue. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Il] NOMINA SACRA 401 
 
 (4) acs for ' holy ' (not ' Holy '), ' sanctioned.' Often occurs as a Nota 
 Juris in the marginalia of the Regina Codex Theodosianus (" 6 cent."). 
 5. (5) sps for ' breath,' ' wind.' 
 (England.) The Lindisfarne Gospels (before 698), fol. 215^ sps ubi vult 
 spirat ; Augustine's Psalter (Canterbury), fol. 121' spm ('breath') ; 
 
 (Brittany.) Paris 13029 (" 9 cent."), fol. 28' quis continuit sps manibus, 
 quis collegit aquas ? ; Vat. lat. 1480 (" 9 cent."), fol. 3' sps enim potestatem 
 litterae non mutat ; 
 
 (Laon.) The Salaberga Psalter (Laon ?, Ags. half-uncial), fol. 20' in spii 
 vehementis conteris naves Tharsis ; Laon 423 (az-type), fol. 30' ventorum 
 spu ; Laon 444 (by Martin the Irishman), fol. 286' fiao-o-i/s sps ; 
 
 (Echternach.) Luxemburg 44 (" 9 cent."), fol. 106' caput intra meum os 
 mittens, spm meum ebibens ; 
 
 (Rheims.) The Utrecht Psalter (" beg. 9 cent."), p. 56 in spu vehementi 
 conteres navis Tharsis ; the Johannes Scottus marginalia in Rheims 875 on 
 fol. 42' sps intus alit ; 
 
 (Holland ?) The Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey hbrary, of 838) fol. 10' 
 crasitudine vero vel latitudine in spu ; Leyden 67 F Glossary (" 8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 (St Riquier.) St Petersburg F xiv 1 (before 814), fol. 138' hoc superante 
 meo discedit sps ore ; 
 
 (N.E. France ?) Paris 2706 (half-uncial), fol. 126' nix glacies sps tem- 
 pestatis quae faciunt verbum eius ; 
 
 (Metz.) Metz7 Bible ("8-9 cent."), fol. 26'aut ignem aut spm aut citatum 
 aerem ; Metz 76 (Ags. script of " 8-9 cent.") homine cuius sps in naribus ; 
 
 (Fleury.) Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ("8 cent."), fol. 119' sulphur et sps 
 proceUarum ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?), frequently ; 
 
 (Mayence.) Vat. Pal. 845 (Ags. and German script of "9 cent."), fol. 113', 
 inpulsasque leves motabat sps herbas ; 
 
 (Fulda.) Cassel theol. F 21 (Ags. half-uncial), fol. 4' aeris in spu, ignis in 
 calore ; Bale F ill 15=^ (Ags., of "8 cent."), fol. 12' ventorum spu ; B^le F in 
 15* (Ags., of " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 7' aliquo spu contrahitur sive obturetur, 
 fol. 9' ventorum sps versantur ; Bftle F in 15' (Ags., of " 8 cent."), fol. 4' aeris 
 in spu, ignis in calore ; Cassel theol. F 54 (Ags., of " 9 cent."), fol. 20' nares 
 ad percipiendum spm ; 
 
 (Lorsch.) Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent."), fol. 74' spu oris occidat (of the 
 basilisk) ; Vat. Pal. 834 (of the year 836 ?), e.g. fol. 76' girando vadit sps ; 
 (Murbach.) Manchester 15 ("8 cent."), fol. 66' neque enim sps in ore 
 eorum ; 
 
 (St Gall.) Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, " 8 cent."), fol. 43' incluso spu 
 (of an earthquake) ; 
 
 (Reiohenau.) The Carlsruhe Priscian, passim, e.g. fol. 5' nulla alia causa 
 nisi quod sps in eis abundet ; the Carlsruhe Bede, frequently, e.g. fol. 19' sps 
 ventorum ; 
 
 (Pfafers?) Einsiedeln281, pp. 1-178 -f 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. 8 cent"), 
 p. 61 siout ex aere ventorum sps ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 26 
 
402 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 (Verona.) Carlsruhe Reich. 57 ("8 cent."), frequently, e.g. fol. 2' ventorum 
 quatuor principales sps sunt ; Vat. lat. 5764 (" 9 cent."), frequently, e.g. fol. 
 164'- aer, hoc est sps ; Berlin Phill. 1831 ("8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 115"^ habentes 
 geminos inc inde ventorum sps ; 
 
 (Vercelli.) Vercelli 202 (" 8-9 cent,"), fol. 77' suptiles voces sunt quibus 
 non est sps ; 
 
 (Bobbio.) "Wolfenbuttel Weissenb. 64 (" beg. 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 37' vox est 
 aer spti verberatus ; Milan H 150 inf. (of c. 810), fol. 157' venti incentores 
 sps pone solvent ; 
 
 (Modena?) Modena i 17 ("mid. 8 cent.") pingues sunt voces quando 
 sps multus simul egreditur ; 
 
 (S. Italy.) Vat. lat. 3321 (uncial), fol. 201'' fabonis spu austo ; Bamberg 
 HJ XIV 15 (Beneventan script of "8 cent."), frequently, e.g. fol. 101' 
 ventorum spu, fol. 102'' spu venti ; 
 
 (Spain.) Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. SS^'. 
 
 Of unknown provenance : Wolfenbiittel "Weissenburg. 99 (Merovingian) 
 animales spm non habentes ; Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius medicus (" 7-8 
 cent.") ; Bamberg M v 12, part ii (before 800), fol. 21' quis continuit spm 
 manibus suis?; Berlin Diez. B 66 ("end of 8 cent."), p. 338 vox est aer spu 
 verberatus. 
 
 LIST OF NOMINA SACRA 
 
 (WITH THEIR DERIVATIVES). 
 
 6. Christus. The Greek contraction Xp(«rTo)9 was repro- 
 duced in xps (xpi, xpo, etc.). Traube (' Nom. Sac.', p. 156) combats 
 the rival account, that the Greek suspension Xp(KrT09) became 
 with Latin scribes xp and that xps (with the Latin letter s) was a 
 subsequent derivative contraction. The symbol xps is so universal 
 in Latin MSS. of our period (and other periods) that examples are 
 superfluous. Only the occasional xpum ' Christum ' (normally 
 xpm) seems worth mention, e.g.: Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9. 
 cent."), e.g. fol. 62' dnm nrum ihum xpilm ; Epinal 6 (Moyen- 
 moutier, " beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 36'" ; Montpellier .55 (St Etienne 
 library, Autun, "8-9 cent."), fol. 67". Also the curious xp 
 • Christum ' on foil. 14' and 18^ of Laon 26 (Irish script of "beg. 
 9 cent.") ; and two (apparent) coinages of Bobbio, (1) chi, oho, 
 chm, (2) chri, chro, chrm, both used (especially the former) in the 
 opening leaves of Vienna 16 ("c. 700"). (The normal xpi is em- 
 ployed in the rest of the MS.) In Paris 18282 x 'Christi,' fol. 75'. 
 
 Of more importance is the variety xpc (with the Latin expres- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Il] NOMINA SACRA 403 
 
 sion of the Greek Sigma). It gives us a clue to the date of a 
 MS., for it did not become current before the end of our period on 
 the Continent, although isolated examples are found earlier, e.g. 
 Oxford -Douce frag. 1 (" N.E. France " minuscule of " 8 cent."), 
 fol. 1', fol. 2^ ; Paris 13047 (Corbie, " end of 8 cent."), in the 
 marginal index on fol. 161''. Amalarius in the earlier part of the 
 9th century discussed with his friends whether the Greek or the 
 Latin letter should be used (see ' Nom. Sac.,' p. 5). Christian of 
 Stavelot (see above, p. 396) speaks of the third letter as ' sigma.' 
 The Rheims scribes employed by Johannes Scottus know the new 
 form (e.g. Bamberg HJ iv 5), which appears also in a MS. written in 
 836 at Percey, Chartrain (St Petersburg Q i 41), etc. Other ex- 
 amples will be found in Traube 'Nom. Sac.', pp. 161 sqq. It is to 
 Ireland, the home of Greek studies, that we naturally look for the 
 origin of this usage. We find it there as early as the time of 
 St Moling (end of 7 cent.) in the Book of Mulling [St John] 
 fol. 82^, fol. 83''. St Moling however writes also xps, and it is not 
 until the ninth century that xpc became at all current in Irish 
 script, so far as our material enables us to pronounce. One of the 
 scribes of the Book of Armagh (of 808) uses, I think, only xpc 
 and never xps ; but in the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848) 
 xps is much commoner than xpc ; also in another Reichenau MS. 
 of the " 9th cent.", St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 3, SI*". The same is 
 probably true of Welsh script ; e.g. the Cambridge Juvencus (" 9 
 cent.") has sometimes xpc, e.g. fol. 42'' (on fol. 3^ ihc ; but usually 
 ihs). As regards Anglosaxon, Bede speaks of s as the third letter 
 (see Traube ' Nom. Sac.', p. 5), and I have no example of xpc from 
 the Anglosaxon script of our period. Irish scribes love to parade 
 their knowledge of Greek. Not only do they affect the use of the 
 Greek Psi in words like 'psalm us,' 'psalterium' and of Mu and 
 Eta in ' amen ' (e.g. Laon 26, of " beg. of 9 cent."), but, with less 
 reason, they substitute here and there Greek Pi for the initial 
 letter of such words as ' post ' not merely in explicits and sub- 
 scriptions, where fantastic writing was approved, but in the body 
 of the text. Since we find these practices as early as the 
 Naples Charisius (Bobbio, " c. 700 "), with the title-heading 
 DE LECTIONE in Greek letters, we need not be surprised at the 
 early appearance of xpc in Irish script. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 26—2 
 
404 NOTAE LATINAE [CH 
 
 Another effort of purists we find in a Wilrzburg MS. (0 1, oi 
 " 8 cent.") xpos (Nom. Sing.) on fol. 28'; another in the late uncial 
 of a Tegemsee MS., Munich 19101, xpm (also ihm) with the Greek 
 Mu. 
 
 Since xpi denotes 'Christi'the derivative Christianus ('-i,' etc.) 
 is naturally expressed by xpianus, -ni, etc. (e.g. in the " 6th cent." 
 marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886). 
 
 7. David. The Greek contractions A(auet)S and Ao(u6t)S 
 became dd (or dd) and dad (or dad). The first is universal in our 
 period, — in the British Isles, Italy, Spain, the rest of the 
 Continent, — so that only examples of the second need be given : 
 
 The Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (written at St Claude, Jura, 
 804-815), frequently (rarely dd) ; Cologne 82 (Murbach, " beg. 9 
 cent."), firequently (sometimes dd, e.g. fol. 55^); Vat. Pal. 195, 
 foil. 1-55' (Lorsch, " 9 cent."), equally often with dd ; Douai 12 
 (Marchiennes Abbey, " 8-9 cent."), e.g. 38'' (but usually dd) ; Paris 
 12021 (Brittany, " 9 cent."), sometimes (usually dd). 
 
 Traube (' Nom. Sac' 10) rejects the theory that Johannes was 
 a ' nomen sacrum ' abbreviated in Latin after the pattern of the 
 Greek suspension '[oD{dvv7]<i). The word is symbolized freely in 
 Latin, much more freely than Matthaeus (e.g. math) or Marcus 
 (e.g. mar) or Lucas (e.g. luc) or Petrus (e.g. pet) or Paulus (e.g. 
 pau), usually in the form ioh, e.g. the Stowe St John's Gospel 
 fragment, the Book of Dimma, the Book of Mulling [St John, etc.], 
 Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end 8 cent. ; ' Johannes Constanti- 
 nopolitanus episcopus '), the Paris Theodulfiis Bible, etc., etc. ; 
 
 But also iohan, e.g. the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, the 
 Book of Mulling [St John, etc.], Paris 9527 (Ags. of Echtemach, 
 " mid. 8 cent."). 
 
 And there are other varieties, e.g. 
 
 Paris 11681 (Corbie ab-type), iofiis 'Johannis,' iohne 'Johanne'; 
 
 Paris 12021 Canones Hibernenses (Brittany, " 9 cent."), ipse ioto, iota 
 (Ace.) ; 
 
 Paris 13029 (Brittany, "9 cent."), est iohans, in aeuanglo ioSis, iohnm; 
 
 Paris 17451 (Compifegne, " 8-9 cent."), iohs and iofies (Nom.), iob and 
 iofcis (Gen.), io6m and iofiam and iohanm (Ace.) ; 
 
 London Reg. 1 B vii (Ags. half-uncial), ioh, ioha, iohan ; 
 
 Wurzburg th. F 67 (Ags. of " 8 cent."), iofi, iohan, iohan ' lohannes,' ioSm 
 'lohannem' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
II] NOMINA SACRA 405 
 
 Munich Univ.-bibl. 4*" 3 ("8-9 cent."), iofians, iohs ; 
 St Petersburg Q i 21 (" 8 cent."), iot, ioSnes ; 
 
 St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent."), iofi, iohn, iohann, iohans (all Nom. Sing.), ioftans 
 and iofcnis (Gen.), ad iohan venit. 
 
 8. Deus. Greek d{e6)<; produced in Latin ds, a universal 
 contraction. Since di represents 'dei,' the derivative deltas 
 is correctly expressed by ditas, e.g. Paris 9525 (Ags. of Echternach, 
 798-817); Laon 288 ("beg. 9 cent."); St Petersburg F i 11 
 (ab-type of Noirmoutier) ; Munich 6244 (Freising, " 8-9 cent.") ; 
 Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent.") ; Verona 63 (half-uncial) ; 
 Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, " 9 cent."). 
 
 9. Dominus. The exact reproduction of Greek K(vpi,o)<; 
 would be ds, a symbol reserved for ' Deus.' The Latin 83niibol dns 
 might also be regarded as a contraction formed from the suspen- 
 sion dn ' d(om)-n(us),' for DN. N. ' dominus noster ' is the title of 
 the Roman Emperors before the Christian dns fir (see chap, i, s.v. 
 'noster'); and dns in a secular sense is a Nota Juris of the 
 sixth century (see above, § 3, where examples of dns ' domnus ' in 
 our period are given). Since dns ' Dominus' is universal, we need 
 give details here only of occasional varieties. Dins 'Dominus,' 
 according to Traube a symbol (in the Christian sense) not current 
 after the 5th century, appears (mostly in the secular sense) in 
 Vienna 743 (" 9 cent.") e.g. fol. 55'' dms qui obsidetur in Seir (but 
 always dns ' Dominus ') ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), fol. 239^ regiones 
 et dmos contempsisse ; Oxford lat. th. d 3 (" 8-9 cent."), foil. 55'. 
 The first MS. offers sometimes dmn instead of dnm, e.g. fol. 32'' per 
 ihm xpm dmn nostrum, fol. 37^ dmn nostrum. Another ' fireak ' is 
 dons in Cambrai 441 (" Ags." half-uncial) fol. 176'' quibus dons ait; 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (already quoted in § 2). The suspension 
 dom, ' domnus,' has been already mentioned (§ 3). Its derivative 
 contraction appears on fol. 115" of Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent.") 
 basilica domi Martini; Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Foss^s, of 
 796), fol. 98' dofao nfo Honorio (cf. above, § 3). A fuller account of 
 all these varieties, which are in our period mostly used for the word 
 in its secular sense, will be found in Traube 'Nom. Sac' pp. 167 
 sqq. (Add dofns dominantium on fol. 49'' of the Basilican Hilary.) 
 
 The derivative dominicus(-ca) is correctly rendered by 
 dnicus(-ca), e.g. Cassel theol. Q 2 (Ags. of Fulda, " 8 cent."). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
406 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Laon 319 ("beg. 9 cent."). But the word dominica 'Sunday 'is 
 so frequently repeated in Calendars, etc., that all manner of 
 curtailments are found, e.g. dmncm 'dominicam' in Verona 89, 
 doin in the cursive marginalia of Rehdigeranus 169 at Breslau, 
 The derivatives dominari, dominator, etc., are sometimes 
 (especially in Spain) denoted by dnari, e.g. dnentur ' dominentur ' 
 in Madrid Acad. 44, fol. 16-256 (" 9 cent.") and dnator, e.g. Vat. 
 Pal. 172 (Lorsch, " 9 cent."). For dominium (see above, § 3) we 
 find dnium in Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (Visigothic script of 
 828). 
 
 10. Hierusalem. The Greek symbols are many, 'I(epovcra)\'ijij,, 
 'l(epovcraX)rjfj,, etc. So are the Roman, many varieties often 
 appearing in the same MS., e.g. : 
 
 Paris 12155 (Corbie ab-type), hierusal and hierul and hierus and hiersl 
 and hiers ; 
 
 Paris 9527 (Ags. of Echternach, " mid. 8 cent."), hieru and hirii and hief 
 and hif and iru ; 
 
 Paris 12021 (Brittany, " 9 cent."), hierusal and hirusal and (by a corrector) 
 hrlin ; 
 
 St Petersburg F i 3 (Ags. half-uncial of Corbie), hierusl and hierus and 
 hiers and hif m ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 15 (Ags. of Corbie or P^ronne, "beg. of 8 cent."), hierl 
 and hiflm and ihlin ; 
 
 Munich 6220 (Freising, " 9 cent."), ierl and hierl and hierlm ; 
 
 Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent."), hirlm and hirtem and hrlm and hirl; 
 
 Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ags. of Ratisbon, "8 cent."), ihrlm and irhim 
 and ihrsim and ihlm ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (of c. 800), hierus and hief and hief mis (fol. 25'). 
 
 But this list by no means exhausts the symbols. There are 
 also many others, so that it seems that the symbolism of this word 
 properly belongs to chap, ill, as mere capricious curtailment of 
 a word of frequent occurrence in Christian writings. Some 
 regularity can however be detected in Spain, where the favoured 
 form is ihrsim (but also hrslm and hirsim). For further details 
 see Traube 'Nom. Sac' pp 110 sqq. 
 
 11. lesus. The Greek contraction ^lr]{aov)<i appears as ihs 
 (or ihs) ' lesus,' ihm (or ihm) ' lesum,' ihu (or iBu) ' Jesu,' 
 although ihus is by no means uncommon instead of ihs, and ihum 
 instead of ihm, e.g. : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
II] NOMINA SACRA 407 
 
 The Lindiafarne Gospels (before 698) fol. 185' ; the Stowe Missal ; Paris 
 9530 (Echternach, « 8-9 cent.") fol. 82", etc. ; Paris 1012 (Limoges, " 8-9 
 cent."), frequently ; Paris 609 (Visigothic, Limoges, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 60' ; 
 the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, beg. 9 cent.) fol. 196"^ ; Paris 
 nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, " 8 cent.") ; Montpellier 55 (St lltienne library, 
 Autun, « 8-9 cent.") fol. 69"- ; Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type) fol. 185"^ ; 
 Cologne 92 (time of Hildebald), fol. 12-^ ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 99 
 (Merovingian), fol. 40" ; Berlin Phill. 1662 (Ags. of " 8-9 cent.") ; i^pinal 6 
 (Moyenmoutier, " 8 cent."), fol. 72' ; B&le P in 15' (Ags. of Fulda, " 8 cent.") ; 
 Wiirzburg th. F 67 (Ags. of "8-9 cent."), fol. 116' ; Wurzburg th. F 27 (Ags. 
 of "7 cent."), fol. 9"; Munich 4577 (written for Princess Kisyla), fol. 62" ; 
 Munich 14653 (Ags. of Eatisbon, "8 cent."), fol. 29'; Manchester 15 
 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), fol. 25', fol. 41' ; Colmar 39 (Murbaoh), fol. 20' ; 
 Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24 (" 8 cent.") ; Verona 59 (half-uncial) ; Verona 10. 
 (half-uncial) ; Vat. lat. 1322 (half-uncial of Verona) fol. 196' ; Rome Vitt. 
 Eman. 5209 (Nonantola, of 825-837), fol. 30'. 
 
 The u appears in the form of Greek Upsilon or Latin y in 
 Paris 12048 (written at Rebais, c. 750), fol. gO"-. 
 
 The use in minuscule script of H (Greek Eta) instead of h 
 came into fashion on the Continent in the 9th century (see 
 Traube 'Norn. Sac' p. 162), e.g. Paris 12050 the Corbie Sacra- 
 mentary (of 853), along with ihs. The substitution of c (Greek 
 Sigma) for s went hand in hand with the substitution in xps (see 
 above, s.v.), so that the Hamilton Gospels, which sometimes use 
 ihc, are not likely to be much earlier than the close of our period. 
 
 In a Tours MS., London Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, " beg. 
 9 cent."), a monogram of the three letters /, h and s is used (along 
 with ihs). 
 
 12. Israel. The Greek contractions vary, 'I(apa)7jX and 
 'la-(par))\ and '\{cr)p(aTJ)\. In Latin there is great variety, but 
 hardly so much as in the symbolism of ' Hierusalem ' (see above, 
 S.V.). Examples of variation within one and the same MS. are : 
 
 The Douce Primasius (Insular half-uncial), isrl and ifil and ifl and ishl 
 and isrhi and (fol. 35") ihdl ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, " 9 cent."), isrl and isral and israhl and irl and srl ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 201 (Lorsch, " 9 cent."), isrl and irl and isrft (e.g. fol. 31" non 
 enim omnes qui ex irl hi sunt isrl) ; 
 
 Paris 12155 (Corbie ab-type), isrl and isrfiand israli and isrhl and israhl ; 
 
 Paris 11627 (ab-type of Corbie), isrl and isrft and israh and isrhl ; 
 
 St Petersburg F i 3 (Ags. half-uncial of Corbie), isrl and isral and israh 
 and isrh and israhl ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
408 ' NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 St Petersburg Q I 15 (Ags. of Corbie or P^ronne), ifl and isl and isra ; 
 
 The Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), isrl and irl and isrhl ; 
 
 Amiens 10 (Corbie, " 8-9 cent."), isrl and isral and israhl ; 
 
 Paris 12168 (Corbie library, Laon az-tjrpe), isrl and ihl and isrhl ; 
 
 The Hildebald group at Cologne, isrl and isrfi and isrhl and israft and 
 israhl ; 
 
 The Salaberga Psalter (Ags. half-uncial, Laon), isrl and ifl and isl and 
 iral and isal (e.g. fol. 59' et dixit isfl...et dixit irl) ; 
 
 Florence, S. Marc. 611 (Ags. of "9 cent."), isrl and isfhl and isr ; 
 
 Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795), isrl and irl and isral ; 
 
 Autun 2 (" 9 cent."), isrl and isrhl and isral and sral and sfl ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence, " 9 cent."), isrl and israh and isral ; 
 
 Cassel theol. F 54 (Ags. of Fulda, " 9 cent."), isrl and isrfi and isral and 
 israh ; 
 
 Bale F III 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), isrl and isrhl and 
 srI and sral ; 
 
 Wurzburg th. F 17 (Ags. of " 8 cent."), isl and ifl and islr (fol. 25') ; 
 
 Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ags. of Ratisbon, " 8 cent."), isrl and irl and srl 
 and srahl and srhl and srfiel and irhl and ihrl ; 
 
 Munich 6220 (Freising, " 9 cent."), isrl and israfi and isrfi and isrhel and 
 isral ; 
 
 Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), isrl and irl and isrhl and israhl and isrlh ; 
 
 Oxford lat. th. d. 3 (" 8-9 cent."), ishl (passim), isrhl, sometimes islh ; 
 
 Munich 28118 (Treves?), israh, isrh, srhl, isl, irl; 
 
 Einsiedeln 18 (" 8-9 cent."), isrl and irl and srl ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (cf. c. 800), ihl (passim) and isrl and isrhl ; 
 
 Rome Casanat. 641 (Beneventan script, of 811-812 ?), isrhl and isrl and 
 ihl. 
 
 It will be seen that isrl 'Israel' appears in nearly all of these 
 MSS. This is the favourite symbol in most centres and is found 
 everywhere except in Spain. The Spanish favourite symbols are 
 srhl and (less common) srl. The second is, for example, frequent in 
 the Visigothic half-uncial of Autun 27 and appears in Escurial 
 R II 18 (uncial); the first in Verona 89 ("8 cent."), Madrid 
 Tol. 2. 1 (" end of 8 cent.") and Tol. 15. 8 (" end of 8 cent."), and so 
 on ; both in Madrid Acad. 44, foil. 16-253 (" 9 cent."), AIM 29 
 (" 9 cent."), etc. Italian scribes favour ihl ' Israel ' (although they 
 also use isrl). For its use (along with isrl) in Veronese majuscule, 
 cursive and minuscule, see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 548-552. Other 
 Italian examples are : Vercelli 183 and 202 ; Modena i 17 
 (" mid. 8 cent.") ; Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan B 31 sup. and I 1 sup. ; 
 Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095 (Nonantola) ; Lucca 490 (see above) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
II] NOMINA SACRA 409 
 
 Bamberg HJ xiv 15 (Beneventan script of " 8 cent."), fol. 58'. 
 Outside of Italy I have found it only in Berne 611 (Merov.) ; 
 Einsiedeln 157 ("8-9 cent."), once; St Petersburg Q i 17 (Corbie 
 ab-type), fol. 58' (corrected to isht). We may say that ihl 
 in a MS. of our period suggests an Italian scribe or an Italian 
 original ; and that srhl suggests a Spanish scribe or a Spanish 
 original. The symbol srl I have noted outside of Spain in a 
 Cologne MS. of Isidore's Quaestiones, Cologne 98 (" mid. 8 cent."), 
 fol. 30' ; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), once ; Einsiedeln 
 18 (see above) ; Munich 14096 (see above) ; Autun 2 (see above). 
 For further details see Traube 'Nom. Sac' pp. 105 sqq. 
 
 The declension 'Israelis,' '-li,' '-lem,' etc. and the derivative 
 Israelita are expressed by the substitution of an ' Israel ' symbol 
 for the first six letters, e.g. isrlita or (in Spain) srhtita or (in Italy) 
 ihlita. 
 
 13. sanctus. The adjective 0710? was not made a ' nomen 
 sacrum' by the Greek scribes of the Bible. The Latin scs 
 'sanctus' (sci 'sancti,' sco 'sancto,' scm 'sanctum,' etc.) was 
 therefore a Roman invention. Traube's suggestion is very 
 attractive, that it was coined on the type of sps 'Spiritus,' 
 with which it was so persistently united in the phrase ' Spiritus 
 Sanctus.' Its use is so universal that only the occasional variety 
 scus ' sanctus ' (with scum ' sanctum ') requires mention, e.g. : 
 Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") fol. 59'; Autun 21 ("8 cent.") 
 fol. 120'; Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. 9 cent."); Bale F m 
 15« (Fulda, "end 8 cent") fol. 40'; Manchester 15 (Murbach, 
 "8 cent.") fol. 124'; Carlsruhe Reich. 253 (Reichenau, "7-8 cent.") 
 fol. 75^. Also scs ' sanctos ' in Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type). 
 The Gen. Plur. is normally scorum ' sanctorum,' but we find also 
 in Carlsruhe Reich. 253 (fol. 178' and fol. 153') scrm, (fol. 153') 
 scrum, (fol. 161') scofm; further scofm in the Leon palimpsest 
 (p. 178) and scfm in Laon 68 ("beg. 9 cent."), on fol. 77', and 
 Rome Vitt. Eman. 2099 (half-uncial). 
 
 Other occasional departures from the normal type are (1) sncs 
 ' sanctus ' (snci ' sancti,' etc.) in Cassel theol. F 21 (Ags. half- 
 uncial of Fulda), sometimes, e.g. fol. 45'; (2) scntos 'sanctos' in 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, " 7-8 cent.") p. 78; (3) the extraordinary 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
410 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Graecism in Paris 12048, fol. 95^ dicentes scs scs scs cxc cxc etc. 
 (See Traube ' Nom. Sac' pp. 193 sqq. for details.) 
 
 Since sci expresses ' sancti,' sanctifico is correctly rendered 
 by scifico (e.g. in the St Chad and Stonyhurst Gospels). Less 
 correct are some renderings of the superlative sanctissimus, 
 such as scitissimus on fol. S' of Bale F III 15' (Ags. of Fulda, 
 " 8 cent.") and scismam ' sanctissimam ' on fol. 41"" of Troyes 657 
 (" end 8 cent."). Commoner is the symbol of the derivative 
 sanctuanum, scuarium, e.g. : in Durham B ii 30 (half-uncial) ; 
 Paris 9382 (Ags. of "8 cent."); Metz 76 (Ags. of "9 cent."); 
 St Petersburg i 4 (Corbie, " 7-8 cent.") ; the Utrecht Psalter 
 (Rheims, " beg. 9 cent.") ; Li6ge 306 (St Trond, of 834) ; Munich 
 14470 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent.") ; Verona 42 (half-uncial) ; Rome Vitt. 
 Eman. 2099 (half-uncial). 
 
 14. Spiritus. The Greek contraction irv{evfji)a may be 
 supposed to have supplied the type for the Latin contraction 
 sps, a symbol so universally employed for the word in its 
 theological sense (and even in its secular ; see § 5, above) that 
 details are needless. The by-form spus is by some scribes reserved 
 for the cases with long u, the Gen. Sing, and Nom. Ace. Plur.; by 
 others is used for the Nom. Sing. also. Similarly the by-form 
 spiim is reserved by some scribes for the Gen. Plur. (normally 
 sptium), e.g. the St Chad Gospels, p. 164 spurn inmundorum, 
 Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") fol. 5^ discritio 
 spum ; Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of " 9 cent."), spurn inmun- 
 dorum. We even find spin (Gen. Plur.) in the Corpus Homilies, 
 fol. 55' sanctorum agmina spin, and in London Reg. 2 A xx 
 (" 8 cent."), spin inmundorum. Another irregularity is spiuum 
 (Gen. Plur.) on fol. 126 of Laon 319 ("beg. 9 cent."). Another 
 (perhaps the result of a correction in the original), malignos spues 
 (fol. 56"' of Metz 134). Of spus (instead of sps) and spum (instead 
 of spm) examples are : 
 
 Vat. Barb. 570 (.Ags. half-uncial) fol. Ify spus scs ; Vat. Pal. 202 (Ags. of 
 Lorsch ?, " 8-9 cent.") ; Cassel theol. Q 6 (Ags. of Fulda, " 9 cent.") ; Munich 
 6297 (Ags. of Freising, c. 780), e.g. on fol. 36"' both spus and sps ; Paris 
 2630 (uncial) fol. 16"; Paris 9525 (Ags. of Echternach, 798-817) fol. 172'; 
 Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") fol. 59"; Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "Scent.") 
 fol. bb"; Cologne 43 (time of Hildebald) fol. 262'; the Utrecht Psalter 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
II] NOMINA SACBA 411 
 
 (Rheims, "beg. 9 cent.") p. 40; Einsiedeln 157 ("8-9 cent.") p. 35; Verona 59 
 (half-uncial) ; Verona 10 (half-uncial) ; Milan D 268 inf. (Bobbio, " 7 cent.") ; 
 Milan S 45 sup. (Bobbio, " 7-8 cent.") ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800) fol. 85"^ 
 erratioi spfis. 
 
 A rival symbol, by no means rare, spitus, is usually reserved 
 for ' spiritus ' (not ' Spiritus '). Examples are : 
 
 Vat. Pal. 822 (Lorsoh, " 9 cent.") fol. 12'' inflationes etiain tortuosi spitus 
 et crebra suspiria; Paris 9565 (Ags. of Echternach, "8 cent."), spituum, etc. ; 
 Egerton 2831 (Tours, "8 cent.") fol. 118'- spltibus erroris, fol. 137" in reprobis 
 spltibus; Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), spltibus; London Add. 31031 
 (Ottobeuren library, Laon az-type), spltibus ; Munich 6297 (Ags. of Freising, 
 c. 780) fol. 991- spituum; Munich Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent.") de dis- 
 cretione spituum ; Cassel theol. F 24 (Ags. half-uncial of Fulda) ; BMe F in 
 15K (Fulda, "end 8 cent.") fol. 43"; Milan L 85 sup. (Ags. of Fulda?, 
 "9 cent.") fol. 67" in arcano atque operto ilia spitus elementa; Cheltenham 
 12261 (Verona?, "8-9 cent.") spitus (of the Holy Ghost). 
 
 A variety is spritus in Einsiedeln 157 (" 8-9 cent.") p. 142 spritibus. 
 Another is sptu (Abl. Sing.) in Milan I 61 sup. (Bobbio, half-uncial) fol. 30' 
 (also fol. 32"^ sptos inmundos). 
 
 For fuller details see Traube 'Nom. Sac' pp. 164 sqq. 
 
 The extraordinary Graecism, spc (on the type of xpc and ihc) 
 appears in Irish script as early as the Book of Armagh (of 808), 
 e.g. fol. ITI"" spc scs, fol. 38^ etc. ; but not until after our period 
 elsewhere. 
 
 15. Of the derivative adjective spiritalis (less often 
 'spiritualis') the usual symbol is spi talis, current everywhere 
 except perhaps in Spain. Spanish scribes use spalis, a symbol 
 also affected (but not exclusively) in Italy and found occasionally 
 elsewhere. 
 
 Spanish examples of spalis are : Escurial R li 18 ; Verona 89 ; Autun 27 ; 
 Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ; Escurial R iii 25, foil. 1-166 ; Madrid Acad. 44, foil. 
 16-253; Paris 2994*, foil. 73-194; Paris 12254; Madrid Acad. 60, and so on; 
 in fact, practically all the extant Visigothic script of our period. 
 
 Outside of Spain spalis is found in : Verona 55 (half-uncial) ; Verona 54 
 ("beg. 9 cent."); Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."); Modena i 17 
 (" mid. 8 cent.") ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800) fol. 340'- ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenb. 64 
 (Bobbio, "beg. 8 cent."); Paris 653 (N. Italy, "8 cent."); Vat. lat. 5764 
 (Verona ?, " beg. 9 cent.") ; Einsiedeln 18 (" 8-9 cent.") ; Munich 6243 (Freising, 
 "8 cent."); Treves 36 Prosper (of 719 a.d.); Laon 319 Taionis Sententiae 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
412 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. II 
 
 ("beg. 9 cent."), frequently; Paris 2706 ("N.E. France," half-unoial) ; Vat. 
 Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent."). In Cassel theol. Q 6 (Ags. of Fulda, "9 cent.") 
 one of the scribes affects spalis, as Peregrinus throughout Munich 6237. 
 
 Occasional varieties are : 
 
 spllis in Milan I 101 sup. (Bobbio) ; Rome Vitt. Eman. 1571 ; Paris 2110 
 (" N.E. France") ; Paris 11627 (Corbie ab-type) fol. 93' ; Vat. Pal. 169 (Lorsch) ; 
 
 splalis in Rome Vallicell. B 62 ("Treves, about 700"); Bale F in 15k 
 (Fulda, "end 8 cent."); 
 
 splis in Carlsruhe Reich. 221 (Reichenau, "end 8 cent.") fol. 40' (corrected 
 to spirilis); Verona 54 ("beg. 9 cent.") fol. 174'; 
 
 sptalis in St Petersburg F i 2 (uncial and half-uncial) ; 
 
 spfitalis in Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent") fol. 35'; 
 
 spiialis in Rheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus, e.g. Rheims 875, 
 Bamberg HJ iv 5 and 6. 
 
 spatalis in Paris 2706 ("N.E. France," half-uncial), e.g. fol. 160' (usually 
 spalis, also spltalis). 
 
 16. Nomina Sacra written in full with abbreviation- 
 stroke. Traube ('Nom. Sac' pp. 51 sqq.) mentions an early 
 practice of -writing ' deus ' (and occasionally other ' nomina sacra ') 
 in full with an abbreviation-stroke above which extended over the 
 whole, or the greater part, of the word (e.g. dei on fol. 99' of the 
 Bologna Lactantius). This practice was not quite obsolete ia 
 our period. Examples are : 
 
 Of sanctus: London Add. 31031 (Ottobeuren library, Laon 
 az-type) fol. 72' sancte ecclesiae; 
 
 Of spiritus: the Maihingen Gospels (Ags. half-uncial, Echter- 
 nach?), fol. 67"" spiritui inmundo; Wolfenbtittel Weissenburg. 99 
 (Merovingian) fol. 128' spiritibus ; Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," 
 "7-8 cent.") fol. 358' prodesset spiritibus eorum; Bern 611 
 (Merovingian) fol. 109' spiridibus; Zurich Cantonsbibl. 140 
 (Rheinau, "8 cent.") p. 31 spirituum. 
 
 Even the derivative spiritalis is so treated : Wolfenbtittel 
 Weiss. 99 (on fol. 29'); Paris 2110, frequently (e.g. fol. 148', 
 fol. 214'); Cambrai 441 ("Ags." half-uncial) fol. 92'; St Petersburg 
 Q I 15 (Ags. of Corbie or P6ronne, "beg. 8 cent.") fol. 22'; 
 Cologne 55 (time of Hildebald); Paris 2109 (St Amand, time 
 of Lotharius scriptor) fol. 64'; Einsiedeln 157 ("8-9 cent."); 
 ELnsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178, -fl 99, pp. 431-526 ("mid. 8 cent."), 
 p. 98. The St Bertin uncial MS., Paris 9561, has spiritalis 
 (fol. 5'), spiritibus (fol. 1'). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 
 
 1. The Notae Juris. Probus classifies these according to 
 their use (1) in iure civili de legibus et plebiscitis, (2) in legis 
 actionibus, (3) in edictis perpetuis. 
 
 Isidore (Etym. 1, 23) gives such instances as K.K. 'calumniae 
 causa,' I.E. 'iudex esto,' D.M. 'dolum malum.' They were forbidden, 
 a,s conducing to legal chicanery, by an edict of Justinian. Small 
 "wonder, since R.P. could denote either 'res publica' or 'res 
 privata.' Their history has still to be written^, but in the index 
 of Studemund's edition of the " 5th cent." Verona Gains (Leipzig, 
 1874) will be found a collection of most of the symbols then 
 known. A further collection, taken from the marginalia of the 
 Regina Codex Theodosianus ("6 cent."), I have published in 
 'Melanges Chatelaia,' pp. 155-162. Since we are here concerned 
 with the symbols current in scriptoriums, only a few of these 
 technical symbols of Roman law need be mentioned. Those which 
 actually occur in MSS. of our period have been discussed in 
 chap. I. Those which may possibly occur or which may have 
 influenced the tradition of texts will be mentioned here. 
 
 With the ' Notae Juris ' were included some symbols of wider 
 use, such as s.c. ' senatus consultum,' c. (cos.) ' consul,' pr. ' praetor,' 
 tr. (trib.) pi. 'tribunus plebis.' Probus calls this class 'notae 
 publicae ' and says they were used ' in monumentis plurimis et in 
 
 ' Among Traube's unpublished papers is a sketch of a projected history. It is 
 divided into three periods, to the first of which belongs, e.g. the Autun palimpsest, 
 to the second, e.g. Vat. Beg. 1024, to the third, e.g. Verona 62. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
414 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 historiarum libris sacrisque publicis.' These 'political' (rather 
 than ' legal ') symbols are found in MSS. of history, etc., from the 
 earliest times ; e.g. the papyrus Epitome of Livy has cos., pr., trib. 
 pi. (Oxyrhynchus Papyri IV, p. 91). But since they have been 
 transferred from these MSS. into our printed editions, they are 
 too familiar to need much comment. Their chief interest for us 
 lies in the opportunity which they gave to transcribers for corrup- 
 tion of the text. For mediaeval scribes were not always famihar 
 with them. The Nota P.R. (made more precise in the form 
 P. R"*) 'populus Romanus' in the original of the Berne Horace 
 puzzled the transcriber. Above the P he has written the gloss 
 vel Puhlius (see p. 10 of the Sijthoff facsimile). (Cf Shipley, p. 55.) 
 A few of the Notae Juris remain in actual use in our period 
 as technical symbols of notaries in charters, deeds of giftj etc. 
 They are sufficiently treated in works on Diplomatic. And a new 
 series of what may be called ' Christian Notae Juris ' was called 
 into existence by MSS. of Canon Law. To the Pagan designa- 
 tions 'consul,' 'praetor,' etc. succeeded the Christian 'episcopus,' 
 ' presbyter,' etc., the frequency of whose repetition in ecclesiastical 
 writings produced, not so much fixed and undeviating Notae like 
 pr. 'praetor,' but rather all manner of curtailments. At the same 
 time the Notae Juris were changed from suspensions to contrac- 
 tions, a change which opened the way to variations. A suspension 
 like pp ' perpetuus,' ' -i,' etc. became, as a contraction, eitheir ppi 
 or ppui 'perpetui'; hh 'heredes' became hhs or hhSes, etc. (See 
 Traube ' Nom. Sac' p. 238 for a fuller account of this change.) 
 
 2. Other technical symbols. Analogous to the 'Notae 
 Juris ' in works of legal import is the symbolism of terms like 
 ' singular,' ' plural,' ' nominative,' ' genitive,' etc., in grammatical 
 works; 'circle,' 'figure,' 'triangle,' etc., in geometrical writings, 
 and so on. But to these, unlike the Notae Juris, any kind of 
 abbreviation was allowed. For example, in a medical MS., Glasgow 
 T 4. 13 ("8-9 cent."), in which the word 'herba' is of fi-equent 
 occurrence, it appears as herb (fol. 4^), her (fol. 2^), hb (fol. 14''), 
 h (fol. lO') and so on ; in a grammatical MS., Paris 13029 (Brittany, 
 " 9 cent.") ' generis feminini ' is geii fern, gn fern, or merely gf ; 
 in Munich Univ.-bibl. 8™ 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. 9 cent.") 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 415 
 
 'conponat' (-nant) is conpon, compo or conp; in St Petersburg 
 F VI 3 Tractatus de Morbis Mulierum (Corbie, "9 cent."), 'mulieris' 
 is mulrs, mlrs, muls, etc.; in Escurial R ii 18 (Visigothic uncial), 
 ' oppidum ' is oppi, oppd, opp, opd ; in the Naples Charisius, consob' 
 and osb' for ' consonantibus,' subiunt and sub't for ' subiungitur ' 
 (according to Keil), and so on. We cannot include these Protean 
 symbols in our list. 
 
 Words like ' angelus,' ' apostolus,' ' ecclesia,' ' omnipotens,' 
 ' sempitemus,' ' alleluia,' ' psalmus,' etc., we might call ' Christian 
 technical terms.' Their continual occurrence in theological writing 
 brought the necessity of symbolism. Bxit of these words too the 
 symbolism is always more or less capricious and rarely or never 
 gives a clue to the home or date of MSS., except that with Spanish 
 scribes it usually takes the ' Hebraistic ' type', with omission of the 
 vowels, e.g. epscps ' ep(i)sc(o)p(u)s,' apstis ' ap(o)st(o)l(u)s.' 
 
 3. Capricious abbreviation of repeated words, familiar 
 phrases, etc. Any frequently recurring word or phrase was sure 
 to be abbreviated for economy of the scribe's labour ; but through 
 aversion to monotony, the abbreviation was seldom confined to 
 one form. The Genealogy in the first chapter of St Matthew's 
 Gospel provides a good example, with its repetition of the word 
 ' genuit.' MSS. after the second or third occurrence of the word 
 substitute gen or gn or g or some such equivalent. The word 'fuit' 
 is repeated in the same Genealogy in the third chapter of St Luke, 
 and we find f (or the like) in such MSS. as Munich 6224 (uncial). 
 But it would be absurd to regard these as current symbols for 
 ' genuit ' and ' fuit.' In the ' Benedicite ' Psalm the word is often 
 expressed by b. This is a symbol of ' bene ' in any context (see 
 chap. I, S.V.), of ' benedicite' only in this particular context. We also 
 find beneS, ben, etc., in fact any curtailment of the recurrent word. 
 
 Apart from repetitions, we find capricious curtailment of 
 words in such unconventional writings as pocket-copies of the 
 Gospels, common-place books, and the like, where economy of 
 space rather than calligraphy was the object of the scribe. Thus 
 in St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif 3, we 
 
 1 Traube (' Nom. Sac' p. 244) refers this type to Africa (cf. epscps on an African 
 inscription,, C.I.L. 8, 11645). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
416 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH. 
 
 have (fol. 60"') ego sum pas bo 'ego sum pastor bonus.' The 
 sentence was so familiar that the scribe did not hesitate to curtail 
 the words, although neither pas for 'pastor' nor bo for 'bonus' are 
 abbreviations which he would use elsewhere. The Beatitudes, 
 familiar to any monk, are similarly curtailed : Bea q luge nc qm 
 ipsi osulabuntur. Bea q esuri 7 siti iusti qm ipsi saturabu, etc. 
 Here the only current symbols are those of 'qui,' 'nunc,' 'quoniam,' 
 ' con,' ' et.' All the rest is mere capricious curtailment, tolerated 
 in a familiar passage, but not elsewhere. (Munich 6330 is another 
 good example of this practice.) In MSS. of the Latin Gram- 
 marians familiar quotations from Virgil and other ancient authors 
 are often not written in full but merely suggested by the initial 
 of each word, and when this practice is followed in a citation from 
 a lost author, it offers a pretty problem to critics. A Une of 
 Lucilius is preserved for us in this form : ventum, inquam, tollas 
 t. c. q. i. 1. (tum cuncta quieta iacebunt litora, tum cedet quae ira 
 lacunis are two conjectural supplements). 
 
 Even in calligraphic writings pressure of space often neces- 
 sitated arbitrary abbreviation, especially in marginal summaries, 
 title-headings, the items of an index, etc. In St Petersburg F 1 2 
 Regula S. Basilii, written in beautiful uncial (the latter part of 
 the MS. in half-uncial) on creamy vellum, the index at the be- 
 ginning (foil. l''-4^) abounds in capricious curtailment, which is 
 due to the necessity of keeping each item within one line (or two 
 lines), e.g. es ' est,' confitr ' confitetur,' accepr ' accepere,' famliar 
 ' familiares.' Abbreviations like these must not be recorded in 
 any list of symbols. They are emphatically not current symbols. 
 
 Similarly in Glossaries calligraphy itself imposed limitations 
 of space, e.g. : 
 
 The Corpus Glossary, fol. ll"^ Aviaria • secreta nemora que aves 
 freq (' frequentant ') ; 
 
 Vat. lat. 6018 ("9 cent.") Exortatur • provocatur cosol ('con- 
 solatur '). 
 
 Milan F 60 sup., flyleaf ("8 cent.") Cenodoxia • uan glo (' vanae 
 gloriae ') cupidus. 
 
 MSS. of Chronica are in the same case, and so we get, for 
 example, in Lucca 490 Arrianus filosofiis Nicomedianus agfit 
 (' agnoscitur '), Hesiodus insig hab ('insignis habetur'). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 417 
 
 So are title-headings, e.g. Verona 29 (" 9 cent."), aug cont pag 
 ' Augustinus contra paganos.' 
 
 In Commentaries, e.g. on the Psalms, the sentence commented 
 on stands as a lemma at the beguuiing of the explanation and 
 is often (although it may be elegantly written in majuscule or 
 coloured letters) not given in full, but with capricious curtailment 
 of some or all of the words. Columban's (?) Commentary on the 
 Psalms, Milan C 301 inf, affords examples of this practice on 
 nearly every page (see Ascoli's apograph). 
 
 Liturgical MSS. offer many instances of the capricious curtail- 
 ment of words, especially in recurrent phrases, such as ' qui vivit 
 et regnat,' etc., e.g.: Munich 4542 (time of Princess Kisyla), 
 fol. 185'' qui vi et f cum pa in unit, etc. ; Munich 6330 (Freising, 
 "8-9 cent."), fol. 6' qui uu et reg in s ('saecula'); the Autun 
 Sacramentary (uncial), uiu et reg ; Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), 
 fol. 43' qui ui et reg. 
 
 In the Leon palimpsest of the Lex Romana Visigothorum 
 (Visigothic uncial) we find for the recurrent phrase 'sententia 
 interpretatione non indiget' st intp (intfp) n indg (indgt). A 
 mediaeval list of Notae Juris (cf chap, i, § 364) offers st as the 
 Nota for 'sententia,' and it is possible that this symbol was 
 current at the scriptorium. The rest, probably even n ' non ' (see 
 chap. I, § 183), is mere symbolism for the nonce. The difficulty of 
 deciding which is current and which is mere capricious symbolism 
 presents itself again in a repeated phrase (' et dicit omnis populus 
 amen ') in Munich 14513 (" 9 cent."), et die oins populus am • • et 
 die oins popl am • • et dc oms popl am • • et die oms pi am. It cer- 
 tainly would be as dangerous to infer from a case like this that dc 
 'dicit' and pi 'populus' were current symbols of the scriptorium 
 as to take capricious curtailments of jwmen ' a noun ' in Gram- 
 matical MSS. for current symbols of nomen ' a name.' 
 
 The employment of initial-letter suspension in quotations may have 
 originated in marginal scholia. At least it is justified in these, for they had 
 to be kept ahreast of particular passages in the text and so were liable to 
 excessive compression. We may take as an example the Donatus scholium 
 on Terence Andr. i i. 9 'sic Sallustius : dein servili imperio patres p. e.' 
 Unluckily these initial letters are apt to be miscopied, e.g. Don. ad Ph. i iii. U 
 r. a. r. p. (MSS.), for r. a. r. s. ' redit ac recipit se.' ■ 
 
 27 
 
 L. N. L. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SELECT LIST OF NOTAE JURIS AND 
 INDETERMINATE SYMBOLS. 
 
 4. abbas, abbatissa. The variation in the symboUsm of 
 words may be illustrated from these MSS. : 
 
 Paris 10756 ("8 cent."), abb 'abbas,' abbs 'abbates,' abbtissa; 
 
 Paris 12050 Corbie Sacramentary (of 853), abb 'abbatem'; 
 
 Cambrai 624 Gregory of Tours (half-uncial), abb, abbe 'abbate,' abBta 
 and abbsa ' abbatissa ' ; 
 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags., "8 cent."), abbti 'abbati,' abbsa 
 ' abbatissa ' ; 
 
 Fulda D 1 (Constance, " 8 cent."), abbat, abbt ; 
 
 Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), abba ' abbatissa ' ; 
 
 Colmar 82 (Murbach, "beg. 9 cent."), disput(at)io abba Nesterotis, abb 
 loseph ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, "beg. 9 cent."), ab 'abbas'; 
 
 Vat. lat. 5750 + Milan E 147 sup. (half-uncial), abm 'abbatem.' 
 
 5. actio. The Nota Juris most used in the Verona Gains is really a 
 contraction, the ' tio ' symbol (see chap, i, s.v.) being added to the letter a, 
 but we find also aciie 'aotione,' acnes 'actiones.' In Vat. lat. 5766 the 'tio' 
 symbol traverses obliquely the tail of the letter a. Mediaeval lists of Notae 
 Juris offer the suspension ac ' ac(tio).' But I have found no instance of the 
 symbolism of the word in MSS. of our period. 
 
 6. alleluia. When this word is abbreviated, the usual symbols are 
 in Spain alia, in other countries all. But it really belongs to the class of 
 technical symbols, and is hardly subject to law. 
 
 Some examples are : 
 
 all Durham B II 30 (fol. 188') ; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810) ; 
 Cologne 74 (time of Hildebald) ; Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), frequently; 
 Verona 52 (" 8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 alia Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750); Cassel theol. 5 (Fulda 
 library, "8 cent."); Munich 28118, fol. 164'' (Treves?; usually all, once affia); 
 
 al St Gall 1394, frag. 4 (Irish half-uncial) ; 
 
 allel the Novara Canons (" 8 cent."). 
 
 Visigothic examples of alia are : 
 
 Verona 89 ("8 cent."); Paris 609 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 6"^; Paris 
 2994*, foil. 73-194 ("9 cent."), fol. 139^ 
 
 7. amicissimus. As a Christian designation this is capriciously 
 curtailed sometimes, e.g. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CH. Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBRETIATION 419 
 
 Verona 58 Concilium Calcedonense ("9 cent.") fol. 73"^ amicis 'amiois- 
 simus ' ; 
 
 The shortening on fol. 79f of the Hereford Gospels is probably a mere 
 shortening of a well-known text, quis vestrum habet ami (' amioum ') et ibat 
 (sic) ad ilium media nocte ? 
 
 8. angelus. The capricious abbreviation (usually angls, angli) of this 
 ' technical term ' of Christian writings will be seen from a few examples : 
 
 The Book of Dimma, ang and angi for any case ; 
 
 The Book of Armagh, ang and angue (fol. 8") for any case ; 
 
 Paris 12021 Canones Hibernenses (Brittany, "9 cent."), angels dixit, 
 diabolus et angel eius, angles; 
 
 St Gall 51 Gospels (Irish half-uncial), quod vocatmn est ab ang, et 
 ingressus an ad eam ; 
 
 St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), cui aparuit angls, quod dixit angels ; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary ("N.E. France," uncial), laudant 
 ang, ideo cum angl. 
 
 9. apostolus. To shew the variety of symbolism, we may take these 
 MSS. : 
 
 The Moore Bade, fol. 3'' Petri ap, fol. 24' beatorum apos, fol. 31' beatorum 
 apost ; 
 
 Durham B ll 30, Johannes apost, dicit apos, ait apus ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (of c. 800), for any case, apl and aposl and apost and apos ; 
 
 Manchester 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent."), aps, apos, apostl, apostol; ab apo, 
 ab apos, ab apolo, etc. ; 
 
 Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), apl, apos, apsl, aposl, apis 'apostolus'; apstli and 
 ap'tli and ap'li ' apostoli,' etc. ; 
 
 Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."), apos, apost, apostl, apolus; 
 
 Paris 9525 (Ags. of Echtemach, 798-817), apostls, aposls, aposl, aplus; 
 (fol. 126') a falsis apos ; in actibus aplr, etc. ; 
 
 Paris 13440 (Corbie ab-type), Paulus apos, Paulus apis; 
 
 Troyes 657 (" end 8 cent."), dicit apostl, dicit apos, dicit apols, dicit apis, 
 Paulum apl ; 
 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags., "8 cent."), Paulus apost, siout ap ait, 
 PauU ap, beatissimi apos; 
 
 Colmar 38, foil. 173-238 (Ags. of Murbach, "8 cent."), ait apost, ipse 
 aposto, falsos apos, falsos apost; 
 
 Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fiilda, " 8 cent."), apl, apis, apols, Pauli apos, lohannis 
 apsti, Pauli apl ; 
 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), apostlus, apostls, apostl, apotls, apt 
 Paulus, etc. 
 
 Examples from Visigothic script are : 
 
 Escurial & I 14 ("9 cent."), apstls, apstlorum; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end 
 
 8 cent."), apstli ; Madrid Acad. 20 and 44 (both of " 9 cent."), apstls ; Escurial 
 
 T II 25 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), apsis, apis, aptls, etc. ; Paris 609 (Limoges, 
 
 27—2 
 Digitized by Microsofi® 
 
420 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 "8-9 cent."), apis and apsla ; Paris 2994^ foil. 73-194 ("9 cent."), apis and 
 apsis ; Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), apstls, apsli and apstlo (both on same page, 
 fol. 67') and apostli. 
 
 For the derivative adjective apostolicus, etc., we have in the Moore 
 Bede aposcus (-ci, -co, etc.); in Paris 11710 (of 805), aplcus; in Paris Baluze 
 270, foil. 132-148 (" 9 cent."), apoatlica, and so on. 
 
 10. appellare, etc. In the Verona Gaius we find once the contraction 
 appone ' appellatione.' The earlier form of the Nota Juris appears in the 
 marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 ("6 cent."), app for 'appellare,' 'appeUans,' 
 ' appellatio,' etc. In MSS. of our period the verb is occasionally curtailed in 
 Glossaries, etc. (in such a phrase as ' quod appellatur '), but the curtailment 
 is capricious. 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), fol. 1' appir, fol. 2"^ apptr; 
 
 Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (S. Italy, uncial) fol. 99"^ qui vulgo Litto apella | ; 
 
 The Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (uncial), quae appl (in a title-heading) ; 
 
 The Canones Murbacenses (8-9 cent.), revelatio qui appll Pauli ; 
 
 Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795) fol. \56^ reges autem appel 
 apostolos. 
 
 Rarer is the curtailment of the synonym vocare, e.g. Paris nouv. acq. 
 1619 Oribasius medicus ("7-8 cent.") fol. 69'^ quam Greci piriasin uoc|; 
 Glasgow T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."), uoc 'vocant' 
 
 11. ailgustus. Whether used as an adjective (often in the superlative 
 in designations) or as a proper name or as the name of a month, this word is 
 more or less capriciously curtailed, e.g. : 
 
 Paris 3836 Canones (Corbie ab-type), aug Constantinus, augt (on the same 
 page, fol. 57'), in Gen. case augi (fol. 48'') ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 60 (Rheims, "8-9 cent."), ms agst 'mense A(u)gusto'; 
 
 Naples IV A 8 Liber Pontificalis (Bobbio, c. 700), augus ' Augustus,' augo 
 ' Augusto ' ; 
 
 Verona 52 (" 8-9 cent."), augus and ags (of the month) ; 
 
 Verona 53 (half-uncial), auge, augo, etc. ; 
 
 Cologne 213 (Ags. half-uncial), agus and atig and ag; 
 
 Paris 609 (Visigothic, Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), agst ; 
 
 Albi 29 (Visigothic of " 9 cent."), fol. 67' Marciano agsto. 
 
 The names of the other months too shew capricious abbreviation, e.g. iafi 
 and ianf, etc., oct and octb, etc., e.g. in the Martyrology of St WilUbrord, 
 idus ff ' Februarias.' 
 
 12. baptista (babt-), etc. In the phrase 'Johannes baptista' both the 
 proper name (see chap, ii, s.v. ' David ') and the designation shew capricious 
 abbreviation, e.g. : 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 15 (Ags. of Corbie or Pdronne, "beg. 8 cent."), bba, bB; 
 Vat. Pal. 195 (Lorsch, "9 cent."), bap; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
hi] notae juris, capricious abbreviation 421 
 
 St Petersburg F i 3 (Ags. half -uncial of Corbie), fol. 100' io& bapt ; 
 Cologne 108 (time of Hildebald), lohannem bab ; 
 Paris 11681 (Corbie ab-type), lohanue bapta (fol. 74'). 
 Much rarer are such shortenings as, e.g. Paris 9565 (Ags. of Eohternach, 
 " 8 cent."), babmate ' babtismate ' (fol. 64'), babmum (fol. 64'). 
 
 13. beatus (-tissimus). This Christian de.signation is, like other de- 
 signations, symbolized in various ways by the scribes of our period, e.g. : 
 
 The Missale Gelasianum (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), bl 'beati'; 
 
 Verona 82 ("9 cent."), bea 'beati'; 
 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags. of "8 cent."), fol. 118' beatis apostolorum. 
 
 14. benedictio. In liturgical MSS. various curtailments are often 
 used for this recurrent word, e.g. bnd (in the Sacramentary of Gellone). 
 (On benedicite see § 3.) 
 
 15. Calendae. The old suspensions were k- or kal- or kl- In our 
 period these remain along with derivative contractions of various forms. 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 The Martyrology of St WiUibrord, kid, kl, k ; 
 Oxford Hatton 48 (Ags. of " 8 cent."), kl, ka ; 
 
 Bamberg HJ xiv 15 Cassiodorus (Beneventan script of "8 cent."), kle and 
 kl and kal ; 
 
 Milan H 50 inf (Bobbio, c. 810), kl, k ; 
 
 Milan E 147 sup. (half-uncial), kid ' Kalendas ' ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 18 (Ags. of "8 cent."), klarum and klrum; 
 
 Berhn Phill. 1831 (Verona, " 8-9 cent."), kldarum and kldr and klr; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1885 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), kaldis; 
 
 Donaueschingen 18 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 150' klend lanuarias. 
 
 From Visigothic script : 
 
 Escurial R ii 18 (before 779), * ; 
 
 Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end 8 cent."), kids 'Kalendis'; 
 
 Escurial a i 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), kids ' Kalendas' (frequently) ; 
 
 Escurial P i 17 (beg. 10 or 9 cent.), kids 'Kalendas,' kldis 'Kalendis'; 
 
 Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), viii kldas. 
 
 Paris 609 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 17' quoto kl, Iddarum. 
 
 16. callimnia. A mediaeval list of Notae Juris offers the contraction 
 caia 'calumnia.' Isidore cites as example of a Nota Juris k.k. 'calumniae 
 causa.' 
 
 I have not found the word symbolized in any MS. of our period. 
 
 17. causa. The Nota Juris c 'causa' is common in the Verona Qaius 
 (" 5 cent."). In the marginaha of the Regina Codex Theodosianus (" 6 cent.") 
 we find this suspension accompanied by the contractions cm 'causam,' 
 OS 'causas,' cis 'causis.' Traube ('Nom. Sac.' p. 253) cites ca 'causa' from 
 " St Gall, 8-9 cent." I have never found the symbol in any MS. of our 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
422 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 period, whether from St Gall or elsewhere, and cannot believe that it was a 
 current symbol anywhere. 
 
 18. cautio. The 'tio' symbol (something like the Arabic numeral 9) 
 has been mentioned in chap, i (s.v.). Appended to c it produced the con- 
 traction 'c(au)tio,' which appears in the lists of Notae Juris in Escurial 
 T II 24 and Paris 10588. 
 
 I have not found this symbol in any MS. of our period. 
 
 19. civis. The Nota Juris cf 'civis Romanus' has been transmitted 
 in the MSS. of some ancient authors. 
 
 20. clams (-rissimus). The Nota Juris was cl-u. 'clarissimus vir' or 
 u-o- (Sing.), uu cc (Plur.). In the Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322 we 
 find clain for 'clarissimus' (any case); in Veroelli 183 (cursive) and other 
 MSS. ulu CO coiiss 'viris clarissimis consulibus.' 
 
 21. clericus, clems. Examples of the (capricious) abbreviation are: 
 Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent."), alienus els and clrs, peregrines clrs; 
 Fulda D 1 (Constance, "8 cent."), clrs (Nom. Sing.) ; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent."), cler ; 
 St Gall 731 (Besan9on ?, of 794), els (Nom. Sing.), clorum ; 
 Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Ags. of "8 cent."), si clef venatioues exercuerit 
 (also, in repetitions, laic and 1 'laicus'); 
 A Campione charter of 735, cl. 
 
 22. comes (as a title, our ' Count '). The Nota Juris com (e.g. in the 
 "6th cent." marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886) was retained in our period (e.g. 
 Turin D v 3, on fol. 258') ; but other curtailments too were allowed, e.g. 
 Gambrai 624 Gregory of Tours (uncial and half-uncial) fol. 182'' huic comt; 
 in a charter of Aude of 834, cofias 'comes,' comi 'comitem.' 
 
 23. confessor. This Christian designation produced what we may 
 call the 'Christian Nota Juris' conf, found in Martyrologies, and the like. 
 But the abbreviation of the word is often not confined to any one symbol but 
 left to the caprice of the scribe. Examples are : 
 
 The Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), confr tui, beato cofre, 
 confrum tuorum ; 
 
 The subscription of the Verona Sulpioius (written in 517), Martini epi et 
 confs ; 
 
 Verona 65 ("9 cent."), coiif ' confessoris ' ; Oxford Digby 63 (Ags. of 
 "Winchester, c. 850), Germani conf; 
 
 St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), cof ' confessoris ' ; the Moore Bede, beatisaimi 
 confes (fol. 7"'). 
 
 24. constitutio. The 'con' symbol (see chap, i, s.v.) with a supra- 
 script o represents ' con(stituti)o ' in the Turin legal fragment and the 
 marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886. This Nota Juris I have not found in any MS. 
 of our period. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ni] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 423 
 
 25. consul. To the ancient symbols c- and cons- and the like, Christian 
 scribes added many varieties. 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 The Leon palimpsest ( Visigothic uncial), for ' consulibus ' consb and ocssb ; 
 
 Paris 12097 Canones (half-uncial, etc.), for ' consulibus ' conslb and consoU 
 and oonssl ; 
 
 St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur), Clemens consi; 
 
 Vat. Reg. 296 Orosius (Brittany, "9 cent."), for 'consulibus' ess and 
 conss ; 
 
 Cologne 166 (late uncial), conss and cos and cs. 
 
 26. consultum. The Nota Juris sc- 'senatus eonsultum,' '-ti,' etc., 
 was preserved in MSS. of ancient authors like Cicero, Livy, etc. When 
 contraction came into fashion this became sco 'senatus consulto,' etc. (see 
 Traube 'Nom. Sac' p. 238). 
 
 27. denarius. In Vat. Reg. 338, part i (" beg. 9 cent.") we find (in a 
 repetition) dnr 'denarii.' A transcriber would be apt to mistake it for 
 'diountur.' In the St Germain lease-book, Paris 12832, dnr, denr. 
 
 28. depositio (of a Saint). In Calendars, etc., this recurrent word is 
 (capriciously) shortened, e.g. in the Calendar and Martyrology of St Willibrord 
 (Echtemach, Ags., beg. of 8 cent.) fol. 4'' depos Ambacii. 
 
 devotUS (see ' vir '). 
 
 29. diabolus. The instances collected suggest that the suspension 
 diab (diab) is affected by Insular scribes, but it is more likely that this 
 common word in theological writings was subject everywhere of capricious 
 abbreviation. My examples are : 
 
 Cambrai 441 Philippus' Commentary on Job ("Ags." half-uncial), rex 
 interitus id est diabu, ministros diabi ; 
 Paris 12021 (Brittany, "9 cent."), a diab; 
 The Books of Dimma and Armagh, diab (any case) ; 
 Hereford P ii. 10, flyleaves (Ags. uncial), in quibus diab et non ds regnat. 
 
 30. diaconus. In the marginalia of the Regina Codex Theodosianus 
 (" 6 cent."), fuU of Notae Juris, both diac and dia are used. The suspension 
 diac is common in our period, e.g. in the Sacramentary of Gellone, Paris 
 12048 (Rebais, c. 750). 
 
 But there is no fixed abbreviation of the word, e.g. : 
 
 Cheltenham 17849 Concilia (" 8 cent.") : diaonus, diacm, tres diaiis ; 
 
 Paris 11710 Canones (of 805), diac 'diaconus,' etc., diacna 'diaconos'; 
 
 Paris 12097 Canones (half-uncial, etc.), diacs and diaons 'diaconus,' diaco 
 ' diacono ' ; 
 
 Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses ("8 cent."), diac and dia; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent."), arc diam ' archidiaconum/ 
 arcfi diac, diaos 'diaconus,' diacrum ' diaconorum ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
424 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 81 (of 772), diac and diacofi ; 
 Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses (8-9 cent.), subS (fol. 22'); 
 (Visigothic script.) Escurial a i 13 (of 912 or 812), sbdcno and aubSo 
 ' subdiacono.' 
 
 (See also Traube ' Nom. Sac' p. 253.) 
 
 31. dies. The ancient suspension d- (for any case), familiar to us in 
 the formula of dating a.d. ' ante diem,' is found in the form d or the like in 
 MSS. of chronological content, e.g. : Naples iv A 8 Liber Pontificalis (Bobbie, 
 c. 700); Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (along /with miit 'minutum,' 
 hof 'bora,' etc.). So in charters, e.g. fid 'hac die.' 
 
 drachma (see ' uncia '). 
 
 32. dumtaxat. The Nota Juris dt- ' d(um)t(axat) ' has been trans- 
 mitted to the minuscule period in the tradition of MSS. of authors hke 
 Cicero, etc. A mediaeval transcriber would be tempted to mistake dt for 
 'dicit.' 
 
 33. ecclesia. The usual symbol is eccla (eccla), e.g. the Moore Bede 
 (also ecclm ' ecclesiam '). It has the form of a contraction derived from a 
 suspension eccl (see Traube 'Nom. Sac' p. 254). 
 
 But we find also : 
 
 aecclea Durham B ii 30 (fol. 10^) ; 
 
 ecc Paris 12097 (half-uncial, etc.) ; 
 
 eel Paris 12161 ("7 cent."); 
 
 eclsia Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), also eel and (Ace) eclm ; 
 
 ecclia London Cotton Tib. C ii (Ags. " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 eccles Lucca 490 (of c 800) ; 
 
 ecles Leyden Voss. Q 60 (Rheims, " 8-9 cent."), also eels ; St Petersburg 
 F I 3 (Ags. half-uncial of Corbie), in foribus ecles (fol. 89') ; 
 
 aela Colmar 39 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), fol. 54', also ecla ; 
 
 ecla Albi 29 (Visigothic, of " 9 cent.") ; 
 
 eclla St Gall 731 (Besan9on ?, of 794) ; 
 
 egla Escurial T ll 25 (Visigothic, of beg. 10 or 9 cent.) ; 
 and so on. 
 
 34. embolismus. In MSS. dealing with chronology, the Computus, 
 etc., this word is occasionally (and capriciously) shortened in repetition, e.g.: 
 
 Bale F III 15* (Fulda library, "9 cent."), embol, emb. 
 
 35. episcopus, etc In the marginalia of Vat. Eeg. 886 ("6 cent."), 
 full of Notae Juris, we find epsm and epscm 'episcopum,' epscos 'episcopos,' 
 epscalis ' episcopalis,' etc. Traube ' Nom. Sac' p. 255 gives a short account 
 of the early symbolism of the word. In our period there is great variety, as 
 will be seen from these examples : 
 
 The Moore Bede, with epi 'episcopi,' duos epise 'episcopos,' epis 'episcopo,' 
 aliorum episr ' episcoporum,' and so on ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 425 
 
 Cheltenham 17849 ConciHa ("8 cent."), eps and epis 'episcopus,' episc 
 and episcpi 'episcopi'; 
 
 Paris 1603 Canones (St Amand, " end 8 cent."), eps and epis ' episcopus,' 
 epism ' episcopum,' episrum ' episcoporum ' ; 
 
 Paris 3836 Canones (Corbie ab-type), epis and episc and episco (all in 
 Norn. Sing.) ; 
 
 Paris 11710 Canones (of 805), epi, etc. 'episcopi,' etc., epalis ' episcopalis ' ; 
 
 Paris 12097 Canones (half-uncial, etc.), eps and epus ' episcopus,' epi and 
 epsi ' episcopi,' epif um ' episcoporum ' ; 
 
 Cologne 213 Canones (Ags. half-uncial), episoop and episco and episcp 
 and episc and epis; 
 
 Gotha I 75, part ii (half-uncial), episcp, episc, epos, eps ; 
 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, " 7-8 cent."), eps and epis and epic (Nom.), epi 
 and epsci (Gen.) ; 
 
 Lucca 490 (of c. 800), epscs and episc and epis and eps and epos and 
 episcps ; epispi ; ab epso ; epst and eptus ' episoopatus.' 
 
 Examples from Visigothic script are : 
 
 Escurial R ii 18 (uncial part), epscps, epspi and epi ; the Leon palimpsest 
 (uncial), epics; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end 8 cent."), epsopi, epci, epspi; Madrid 
 Acad. 60 (" 9 cent."), epscpi ; Verona 89 (" 8 cent."), epici, epscpi ; Paris 609 
 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), epcps ' episcopus,' epoops ' episcopos ' (fol. OC) ; Paris 
 4667 (of 828), epscps ' episcopus,' epsopi ' episcopi,' etc., epcum ' episcopum ' 
 (fol. 16P); Albi 29 ("9 cent."), episcpis; Autun 27 (half -uncial), epscps 
 (fol. 56'). 
 
 36. euangelilini, etc. The capricious abbreviation of this ' technical 
 term ' of Christian authors we may exemplify from : 
 
 The Moore Bede, ut scm euang docet, euangm ; 
 
 Manchester 15 (Murbach, "8 cent."), in euangl, in euanglo, in aeuanglio; 
 
 Paris 2843* (Limoges, " 8 cent."), in eug, in eugl ; 
 
 Paris 9565 (Ags. of Echternach, " 8 cent."), in euang, in euag ; 
 
 Bamberg HJ iv 6 (Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus), praedicate eglm ; 
 
 Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), euaglio, eugelio, euglio, euglo, eglo ; 
 
 Munich 6433 (Ags. of Fi'eising, "8-9 cent."), in euangl, in euagl; 
 
 Munich 14470 (Batisbon, " 8 cent."), eugl, euglia ; 
 
 Orleans 193 (Brittany, " 8-9 cent."), in eug, in eugo. 
 
 For the derivative noun and adjective euangelista, euangelicus, 
 examples are : 
 
 Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Bebais, c. 750), eugl and euagl and 
 euglta ; 
 
 Munich 14470 (see above), eulista, euglica ; 
 
 St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), euangls ' evangelistas ' ; 
 
 Milan H 150 inf (Bobbio, c. 810), sci ioE eugit; 
 
 Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of 862), euuglicae (with euanglm ' evangelium') ; 
 
 Cologne 83" (time of Hildebald), fol. 115>^ euanca ' evangelica ' ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
426 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 London Reg. 1 B vii (Ags. half-uncial), lohannem euafi ; 
 
 Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795), euangs ' evangelistas ' (fol. 156^). 
 
 37. excellentissimus. The shortening excell, found in charters, 
 appears, e.g. in Paris 13729 Liber Pontificalis (of 824-827). 
 
 38. exceptio, excepto. The Notae Juris exo and excp represent 
 'exceptio' in the Verona Gaius, and a mediaeval laterculus offers exoo 
 'excepto.' These symbols do not occur, so far as I know, in our MSS. 
 
 39. exemplum. Notae Juris seem to have been exp and exmpl (if we 
 may trust mediaeval lists). I have not found the word symbolized in MSS. 
 of our period except the apparently capricious suspension in the Book of 
 Mulling [St John], exemp enim dedi vobis. 
 
 40. existimo. In ancient legal symbolism X with a vertical stroke 
 through the middle of the letter represented ' xis ' (especially in this verb and 
 its derivatives). Apparently the letter e, followed by x so treated, was a 
 Nota Juris for ' existimo,' and later this suspension was made a contraction 
 by the addition of ' mo ' (' mat,' etc.). These symbols I have not found in 
 any MSS. of our period. 
 
 41. famulus (-la). Visigothic script furnishes an example, Madrid 
 Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end 8 cent.") fol. 9'- ( = Gen. 31, 33) utriusque fmlae. But 
 after our period fmls, etc., becomes common in Visigothic (e.g. Madrid 10007, 
 of the year 902), and this word should perhaps have a place in chap. i. The 
 Bobbio Sacramentary (Paris 13246) has (e.g. fol. US') pro faml tuo. 
 
 fasciculus (see ' manipulus '). 
 
 42. femina. The abbreviation f (in phrases like hf 'honesta femina' 
 in charters) is a notarial usage. 
 
 43. feria. It is especially in Calendars, Martyrologies, etc., that we 
 find this word (capriciously) abbreviated. Examples are : 
 
 Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (Bobbio, c. 810), fef and ff ; 
 Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end 8 cent."), frae, fae. 
 
 44. fides. The Nota Juris b- f 'bona fide' has been transmitted to our 
 period in the MSS. of ancient authors like Cicero, but does not seem to have 
 been a current symbol. In the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 ("6 cent.") fe and 
 fide denote ' fidei commissum.' 
 
 45. fundus. The syllabic suspension fd- 'f(un)d(us)' appears in a 
 mediaeval list of ancient Notae, but not, to my knowledge, in any JIS. of our 
 period. In the Liber Diurnus (" Rome, c. 800 ") we have fund ' fundo ' (iam 
 dicto fund). 
 
 46. generaliter. In Lucca 490 (of c. 800) this adverb is sometimes 
 written general (perhaps on the type of simil ' similiter ' ; see chap. I, s.v.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 427 
 
 Similarly in charters, perpetual, tal, qual, etc. In Paris 2123 gSraliter (fol. 
 130'). 
 
 gloriosus (.see 'magnificua'; also chap. I §§ 84, 104, 105). 
 
 gradus (see 'passus'). 
 
 47. Graecus, etc. lu Glossaries, etc., the abbreviation of Oraece 
 especially, but also of Qraed ('G. dicunt,' 'apud Graeoos,' etc.) is frequent 
 and fluctuating. Examples are : 
 
 Paris 7530 Grammatica (Beneventan script of saec. 8 ex.), gre and gr and 
 g (all for ' Graece,' ' Graeci,' etc.) ; 
 
 The Epinal Glossary, gre and gf and g ; 
 
 Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi (Corbie ab-type), gre and gfo and gf ; 
 
 The Leyden Priscian (Irish, of 838), grOs, gils, secimdum gram formam, 
 etc.; 
 
 The papyrus Josephus at Milan, p. 128 (margin), gci ; 
 
 St Gall 761 Medica (Ags. of " 8 cent."), quas grec sinoches dicunt ; 
 
 St Gall 912 Glossary (uncial), gre, grec; 
 
 Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end 8 cent."), gfce, grci (passim). 
 
 Similarly for Latinus (-ne), etc., lat or It or 1 or the like, and for 
 Hebraeus (-aice), etc., hebf or ebf or heb or eb, and so on, e.g.: 
 
 St Gall 913 Vocabularius S. Galli (Ags. of "8-9 cent."), haebr gf et lat; 
 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii Glossary ("8 cent."), eb. . gf . . latin; 
 
 Orleans 193 Canones (Brittany, "8-9 cent."), gre.. latl. 
 
 48. Gregorius. Abbreviated citations like is ' Isidorus,' uirg (uirgl) 
 ' Virgilius,' hir ' Hi(e)ronymus,' ag ' A(u)gustinus,' sim ' Symmaohus,' reaUy 
 lie outside the sphere of this book. But an exception may be made of the 
 common symbol gg 'Gregorius.' It occurs usually in this form, though there 
 are variations, e.g. : 
 
 The Moore Bede, gg (fol. 3^, beato papa ggo (fol. 15'), gfg (fol. 2^); 
 Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), greg ; 
 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."), gg and greg (both on fol. lO'); 
 Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Ags. of "8 cent."), gg and ggs. 
 
 49. hebdomas. In Calendars, etc., ebd is common (e.g. Douai 12) 
 with other forms of curtailment, e.g. Paris 12048, in sequente ebdta ; Paris 
 11631, septem ebds. 
 
 Hebraeus (see ' Graecus '). 
 
 50. heres. The Notae Juris h- 'heres,' hh- 'heredes' (hfi on fol. 234'' 
 of the half-uncial Berlin Phill. 1761) became contractions hdem 'heredem,' 
 hSdes 'heredes,' etc. (see Traube 'Nom. Sac' p. 257), e.g. Vat. lat. 3321 
 (S. Italy, uncial), fol. 19'^ hrds 'heredes'; a Bergamo charter of 773, hd, hdbus, 
 and so on. 
 
 51. homilia. The (capricious) abbreviation is not wholly confined to 
 title-headings, e.g. Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), Gregorius in oml. 
 
 honestUS (see 'femina'). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
428 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 52. honor, etc. The capricious curtailment hour ' honore ' appears on 
 fol. 71' of Bodl. 849 (of the year 818). In designations like honorificUB 
 
 (-centissimus), etc. various shortenings of these two syllables are practised 
 by the scribea of our period. 
 hora (see ' dies '). 
 
 53. hymnus. In the Bangor Antiphonary, where this may be called 
 a technical term, we find ym ' ymnum,' and similarly in other MSS. of this 
 sort. 
 
 54. idus. The ancient symbol id- (in formulas of dating) remained in 
 use in our period (usually id) ; but also, e.g. : 
 
 Albi 29 (Visigothic of " 9 cent."), vii ids (fol. 69'-). 
 
 55. ille. In chap, i (s.v. 'nomen') mention was made of the use of N- 
 in formulas where a name had to be filled in, and of the similar use of ill 
 (or il) ' so and so ' (combined in Brussels 8302-5 on fol. 1'' • N ■ ill). Examples 
 from MSS. of our period are : 
 
 Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"), die ill mensis ill imp ill indictione ilia, ill 
 civitatis epm, ex patrimonio ill massa ill seu infra scripta familia tal natione 
 ill, ill qs ('qui supra'), and so on (cf. Sickel ' Prolegomena,' pp. 32 sqq.); 
 
 The Autun Saoramentary (uncial), ill and il ; 
 
 The Chur Saoramentary (St Gall 348), p. 151 papa ill, p. 350 natalicia 
 beati illi ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 41 Gregorian Saoramentary (Percey, Chartrain, of 836), 
 beati martyris tui ill, beato ill confessore tuo, etc. ; 
 
 The Bobbio Saoramentary (Paris 13246), pro faml tuo 11, huic servo tuo 1, 
 servo tuo ill, etc. ; • 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1667 Liber Sacramentorum (Germany ?, " beg. 9 cent."), 
 martyrum tuorum illrum, famulo tuo ill, beatissimo papa nfo ill ; 
 
 Leyden 114 Codex Theodosianus (Eheims, "9 cent."), patri ill abB il, 
 dom et fratri il papa il peccator eps, etc. 
 
 Paris 10756 Formulae (" 8 cent."), pro ill ' illo,' il vir, omo nom il, ipsi il, 
 etc.; 
 
 The Saoramentary of Qellone (Paris 12048), beati il, famuli tui ils, beatis- 
 simi ill, etc. 
 
 56. imperator. The Nota Juris was imp. To represent the plural, 
 the p might be doubled. In fact we find impp ' imperatores ' etc. (duo), and 
 imppp ' imperatores ' etc. (tres), e.g. in Montpellier 84 Breviarius Alaricianus 
 (" 8 cent."). The scribes of our period seem to abbreviate the word at will, 
 as the following examples will shew : 
 
 Montpellier 56 Passiones Sanctorum (St Btienne library, Autun, "8-9 
 cent."), imp and impt and impe (Nom.), impef (Gen.), imperi and impeft 
 (Dat.), impte (Ace); 
 
 Paris 10861 (Ags. of Beauvais, "8 cent."), imp and (Plural) impp; 
 
 Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. 9 cent."), impft Constantinus ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 429 
 
 Paris 12161 (" 7 cent." cursive), impr (Nom., Gen.), impi (Dat.), imprm 
 (Gen. PI.), imprbs (Dat. PI.) ; 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1896 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), impor, impr, imp (Nom.), impis 
 (Gen.), impm (Ace.) ; 
 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, "7-8 cent."), imp, impt, impr (Nom.), impri 
 (Dat.), imppr (Nom. PI.) ; 
 
 Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), imp (any case), impfis (Gen.), impi (Dat.), 
 impfm (Ace), impe and impfe (Abl.), impbus (Abl. PI.) ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 347 (" 8-9 cent."), imp Caesar, religiosissimus impr, ad impe 
 Verum ; 
 
 Verona 58 (" 9 cent."), imp, impis, impi, impm, imprem, imppres, impp ; 
 
 London Add. 11880, imptr, impft,, impt, impr, imp, impis, impm, impre ; 
 
 St Petersburg F i 11 (Noirmoutier, ab-type), fol. 56''domine inpt; 
 
 Cologne 91 (" 8 cent."), ad Theodosianum imp . . impr . . imper (all on 
 fol. 83>--). 
 
 57. incarnatio. The occasional abbreviation of this word may be 
 illustrated by London Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags. of " 8 cent."), ab inear domiii, 
 ab inc dni, anno dominicae incarnat (incarii), etc. 
 
 58. indictio. In datings, indio (e.g. in the MS. just mentioned), ind 
 (e.g. in London Cotton Tib. C ii), and so on. 
 
 59. inluster (-trissimus). The suspension inl (often with the abbre- 
 viation-stroke transecting the base of the I vertically or obliquely) is varied 
 by inlus, inlust, etc., e.g.: Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), inl; Verona 58 
 ("9 cent."), ill; Munich 6243 (Freising, "8 cent."), inl et sanctae recorda- 
 tionis, vir inl; Carlsruhe Eeich. 85 ("beg. 9 cent."), il. 
 
 The form inlter (with stroke down through the foot of the I) in Paris 
 10756 ("8 cent."), fol. 14'' may contain the 'us' symbol (see chap, i, § 482). 
 
 60. institutus. The Autun legal palimpsest has the Nota Juris 1st 
 ' institutus.' I have not found the word symbolized in any MS. of our 
 period. 
 
 61. intellegitur. In Glossaries, Commentaries, etc., where this word 
 becomes recurrent, capricious curtailment may be found, e.g. : 
 
 Paris 2796 (of 813), intellg, intell, inteig, intUg, intllr, intll, intl. 
 
 62. interpretatur. This word is in the same class with' intellegitur,' 
 but more frequently used. To shew its capricious curtailment, these examples 
 may suffice : 
 
 Modena O I 17 ("mid. 8 cent."), intpt, intpftur; 
 Verona 23 and 29 (" 9 cent."), intp (passim) ; 
 
 Rome Vallicell. B 62 ("Treves, c. 700"), quod intrp obscuritas, Gaddi 
 interpt oculus temptationis meae ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
430 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 64 (Bobbio, "beg. 8 cent."), fol. 104'^ quod 
 intrpr decorus meus. 
 
 Paris 10612 (" 8 cent."), interpt, interp. 
 
 63. iudex, iudicium. The Nota Juris iud (e.g. in the Verona Gaius) 
 expressed either 'index' or 'indicium' in any case. For the plural of 'iudex' 
 the d was doubled (e.g. iudd in Vat. lat. 1322). In the Autun Palimpsest 
 we find the contraction iudum 'indicium.' In our period it appears, not 
 merely in the texts of ancient authors, e.g. 
 
 Vat. Pal. 1547 Seneca de Beneficiis (Lorsch library, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 105' 
 duos istius rei iud babes, fol. 148' cognoscere autem quem iud puniendum ; 
 but also, e.g. 
 
 Verona 58 Concilium Calcedonense (" 9 cent."), iud and iudd ; 
 
 St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 Breviarium Alaricianum (Chur, 800-820), p. 119 
 certis iudib. 
 
 64. iusiurandum. The Nota Juris 11 has left no trace, so far as I 
 know, in any MS. of our period. 
 
 Kalendae (see 'Calendae'). 
 laicus (see 'clericus'). 
 Latinus, etc. (see ' Graecus '). 
 
 65. lectio (a lesson read in church). Sometimes (especially in title- 
 headings) lee is the shortening employed. But there is no fixed abbreviation. 
 
 66. legatUS. Examples of abbreviation are : 
 
 Munich 6243 Canones (Freising, "8 cent."), fol. 77' Augustinus eps 
 Ypponiensis leg concilii Num subscripsi ; 
 
 Munich 6244 Canones (Freising, "8-9 cent."), legg 'legati' (Plur.). 
 liber (a book) (see ' volumen '). 
 
 67. magister, magistratus. Both words were expressed in ancient 
 times by the suspension mag. (also a symbol of ' magis '). When contraction 
 succeeded to suspension, this symbol assumed also the termination of the 
 word, although the suspension too remained in use. Examples are: the 
 Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322 (fol. 252') mago militm 'magistro 
 militum ' (with mago ' magnifioentissimo ' in the same MS.) ; Eegina Livy 
 (Tours, beg. 9 cent.), mag eq 'magister equitum,' magg 'magistri'; Verona 
 58 ("9 cent."), mag sacrorum officiorum. 
 
 68. magnificus (-centissimus). In designations we find abbreviations 
 like: 
 
 Vat. lat. 1322 (Verona half-uncial), magi et glomi (' gloriosissimi '), mago 
 et glo, magmi, magnifimo et glomo ; 
 
 Milan E 147 sup. (half-uncial), magn et ggl iudices ; 
 Verona 58 (" 9 cent."), magnific, magnif, magf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 431 
 
 69. mancipium, manifestus, manumitto, etc Whether there 
 is any trace in a MS. of our period of the Notae Juris mc- ' m(an)o(ipium),' 
 mf. 'm(am)f(estus),' mm- ' m(anu)m(itto),' ' m(anu)m(issus),' etc., I do not 
 know. Varieties are mnf and mftus ' manifestus,' mnm ' manumitto,' mms 
 ' manumissus.' 
 
 70. manipulus (a measure). An example is supphed by a medical 
 MS., St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie, "9 cent."), manp li, etc. (also fascl 
 ' fasciculus '). 
 
 Marcus (see chap, ii, § 7). 
 
 71. martyr. This Christian designation is often symbolized in Mar- 
 tyrologies, MSS. of Concilia, etc., in various ways, e.g. in the Chur Sacra- 
 mentary (St Gall 348), Stephani mar tui ; in the Martyrology of St Willibrord, 
 mar m (Gen. Plur.) ; in the Sacramentary of Gellone, Nicomede mare ; the 
 Moore Bede, beati mart, beatorum mart ; Munich 210, mr, etc. 
 
 Matthaeus (see chap. II, § 7). 
 
 72. memoria. This word is symbolized in the formulas 'bonae 
 memoriae' (b. m. in charters), 'sanctae memoriae,' etc. Some account of 
 the early symbolism of the latter is given by Traube 'Nom. Sac' pp. 196-197. 
 We may take these two instances from our period : 
 
 Munich 6243 Canones (Freising, "8 cent."), soae mm, scae mem; 
 The Moore Bede, fol. 93' beatae memo. 
 
 73. mensis. The "5th cent." Eusebius, Oxford Auct. T ll 26, has m 
 and mens for any case. In Calendars, works on the Computus, etc., this 
 word, owing to its frequent recurrence, is arbitrarily shortened to mens, ms, 
 m, or the like, e.g. Naples iv A 8 Liber Pontificalis (Bobbio, c. 700), fa (along 
 with an 'annus'); Cambrai 633 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 107' Agustus mns; 
 Verona 86 ("9 cent."), men, m; Verona 90 ("9 cent."), ms; Brussels 9403 
 ("8-9 cent."), m- v 'mense quinto.' (For the names of the months see 
 ' Augustus.') 
 
 74. milia. Beside the numeral symbol M. we find the three-letter 
 suspension mil, especially in phrases like 'milia passuum' (mil pas or the 
 like), as well as other arbitrary curtailments, e.g. ml in Verona 65 (" 9 cent."), 
 Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 99 (Merovingian; along with mil). 
 
 minutum (see ' dies '). 
 
 75. missa. In liturgical MSS. the word suffers capricious curtailment, 
 e.g. Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium Gelasianum (" N.E. France," uncial), mis 
 (any case). 
 
 76. monachus, monasterium. How capriciously Christian scribes 
 symbolize these recurrent words may be seen from these examples, to take a 
 few out of many : 
 
 Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius (St Florian, of 819), monaohs and monhs and 
 moiihs and mn&s and monh ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
432 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 The Liber Diumus ("Rome, c. 800"), mon 'monaohus' (frequently); 
 Lucca 490 (of c. 800), fol. 208' moni (expanded to ' monasterii ') ; 
 Verona 44 ("9 cent."), mons (fol. 163'), mon 'monasterii' (fol. leS'); 
 Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (Reichenau, "end 8 cent."), monfis (in Alboinus' 
 subscriptio on fol 176'); 
 
 Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."), fol. 43i' de monastro. 
 
 From Visigothic script : 
 
 Escurial a 1 13 (of 912 or 812), mncs, m. 
 
 77. mulier. The ancient Nota mul- was not current in our period, 
 but appears occasionally in capricious abbreviation (of repeated words, items 
 in an index, etc.). For example, in the Book of Mulling [St John], in the 
 account of the woman of Samaria, mul is often used for any case. 
 
 78. natalis (-licia). In Calendars, and the like, there are various 
 abbreviations, e.g. Douai 12, natt, ntl, nt; Verona 65 ("9 cent."), natal, natl, 
 nat; Bale F in 15<= (Ags. of Fulda, "8 cent."), nt; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 
 81 (of 772), natl, nat, nal, nl. 
 
 79. negotium, negotiator. In mediaeval lists of Notae Juris the 
 suspension ng and the contractions nga, ngtii appear, but not, so far as I 
 know, in any MS. of our period. 
 
 80. nonae. The old suspension non (in formulas of dating) was still 
 current in our period, e.g. Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (Bobbio, c. 810) 
 prd non 'pridie Nonas.' We find also no, e.g. Verona 52 ("8-9 cent."), 
 Verona 90 ("9 cent."); and n, e.g. Madrid Tol. 15. 8 (Visigothic of "end 
 8 cent."). Also, e.g. Paris 609 (Visigothic, Limoges), nharum, nnr. 
 
 81. notarius. The suspension not shews itself in MSS. like Munich 
 6243 Canones (Freising, "8 cent."), fol. 67'' Danihel not recitavit; Verona 58 
 (" 9 cent."), fol. 80^, fol. 8U. 
 
 It is really appropriate to documents, not texts. 
 
 82. nummus. In mediaeval lists of Notae Juris we find the con- 
 traction n ' nummum,' but not, to my knowledge, in MSS. of our period. 
 
 83. obiit, obitus. In Martyrologies, Chronologies, etc., the sus- 
 pension ob (oh) is common, along with other curtailments. 
 
 84. oblatio, etc. As example of the capricious abbreviation of this 
 word in hturgical MSS. we may be satisfied with the Sacramentary of 
 Qellone, banc oblann and oblan and oblnem and oblm and obi. 
 
 85. officium. The Nota Juris off appears in the form of a contraction 
 (offum, offi, offo, etc.) as early as the Verona Gains and Vat. lat. 5766. 
 Traube ('Nom. Sac' p. 242) cites from the Philoxenus Glossary 'liber de offo 
 proconsulis.' I have not found the symbol in MSS. of our period except in 
 Paris 4403* Codex Theodosianus (Corbie, "8 cent."), e.g. 139' palatinum of... 
 et off cultui. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
in] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 433 
 
 86. omnipotens. The impossibility of misunderstanding this often- 
 recurring word in Christian writings led to great licence in its abbreviation. 
 'We find, for example, in 
 
 The Book of Cerne : ds omnip, patrem omnip, do omp ; 
 
 The Moore Bede : omp ds, ompi do, patrem ompo ; 
 
 The Corpus Homilies ; omps ds, omnips ds ; 
 
 Cheltenham 12261 (Verona ?„" 8-9 cent.") : (Norn. Sing.) ops and omps and 
 ompts, (Gen.) omptis, (Abl.) ompote ; 
 
 The Stowe Missal, for 'omnipotens' ompo and ompot and omnipo and 
 omipos, for ' omnipotentem ' omipOm ; 
 
 Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), omps and omnps ds, ompnis di; 
 
 Paris 12050 Corbie Sacramentary (of 853), omps ds, omnips ds and 
 (usually) omnps ds; 
 
 Paris 12217 (Corbie ab-type) omps, omnps, omnips (all Nom. Sing., e.g. 
 omps and omnips in neighbouring lines on fol. 24"^), omnipt patrem ; 
 
 Paris 13246 Bobbio Sacramentary (uncial of Luxeuil?), omp ds, pater 
 omps, omptis, ompi, ompm dm, dm ompot, etc.; 
 
 The Maurdramnus Bible, omps, omnps, omnips (the same trio in Berlin 
 theol. F 354, of Werden, " 8 cent.") ; 
 
 Laou 288 ("beg. 9 cent."), omps ds, omptem and omptentem dm; 
 
 Laon 319 ("beg. 9 cent."), omps and (usually) omiips ds, omnptis, omnipm; 
 
 London Cotton Tib. C ii (Ags., "8 cent."), omps ds, omnps ds, omnip ds; 
 
 London Reg. 2 A xx (Ags., " 8 cent."), ds omp, ds omnp, omnip ds ; 
 
 Luxemburg 44 (Eohternach, "9 cent."), omnps, omnips, ompts; 
 
 Cassel theol. O 5 (Fulda library, "8 cent."), omps, omnps, omnipns; 
 
 Berlin theol. F 356 (Ags., Werden library, end of 8 cent.), omnips, omnipo, 
 omnipot, omnip, omnps, omps; 
 
 Carlsruhe Keich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, "end of 8 cent."), omptis and 
 ompts and omniptis diii ; 
 
 Munich 3514 (Augsburg, "7-8 cent."), omnps ds, omnptm dm, omnptis 
 and omnipotis dl ; 
 
 St GaU 11 Bible (time of Winithar), ds ompt and ompts and opts and 
 omnipots, dl omptis, etc. ; 
 
 Vat. Keg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary (" N.E. France," uncial), omnps and 
 ommps and ompots, din omnipm and omniptm, etc. ; 
 
 Vat. Eeg. 317 the Autun Sacramentary (uncial), omnps, omiiips, omnpt, 
 omnpts. 
 
 Examples from Visigothic MSS. are : 
 
 Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, " 9 cent."), omps and ompts and omnps and 
 omnpts and (fol. 11') omnsps (all Nom. Sing.), omptm (Ace); 
 
 Madrid Acad. 44 ("9 cent."), omupts and omipts (Nom.), omptis and 
 omiptis (Gen.), omnptente (Abl.) ; 
 
 Madrid Acad. 60 ("9 cent."), omps ds; Verona 89 ("8 cent."), omps and 
 omiaps, omnpm ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. F 111 ("9 cent"), omnpts; Albi 29 ("9 cent."), omnptis. 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® ^^ 
 
434 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 87. orare, oratio. In liturgical MSS., etc., these recurrent words are 
 capriciously abbreviated, e.g. Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium Gelasianum 
 ("N.E. France," uncial), for 'oratio' (any case) orat and ort; Verona 86 
 ("9 cent."), fol. 3' of 'oratio'; Paris 1153 Prayers (St Denis, "beg. 9 cent."), 
 of pro nobis ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), ofs tuae, etc. 
 
 88. ostendit. This word is recurrent in some contexts and becomes 
 subject to capricious curtailment, e.g. 
 
 St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), ost (passim), os, osted, ostd ; 
 
 Munich 14470 Homiliae (Ratisbon, " 8-9 cent."), ost, ostd ; 
 
 The Book of Mulling, fol. VV et Moyses osten secus rubimi ( = Luc. 20, 37). 
 
 89. papa. This Christian designation is variously curtailed, pp, pap, 
 etc., e.g. : 
 
 Bale F III 15° (Ags. of Fulda, "8 cent"), sci Silvestris pp ; 
 Cambrai 624 (half-uncial), Pelagium pap. * 
 
 90. pascba, paschalis. When these words recur so frequently (e.g. 
 in MSS. of the Computus) that curtailment is desirable, we find such symbols 
 as pasch (Milan H 50 inf.), psclis (Berne 645). 
 
 91. passio, especially in the phrase 'passio Domini,' is sometimes 
 capriciously shortened. Also in Martyrologies, e.g. pas in the Martyrology 
 of St Willibrord. 
 
 92. passus. In the phrase ' milia passuum ' and in other measures of 
 length we find this word symbolized, but often capriciously, e.g. 
 
 Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), fol. 43'' p- 'passus'; 
 
 St Gall 913 Vocabularius S. Galli (Ags. of "8-9 cent."), pas (with gra 
 ' gradus ') ; 
 
 Escurial R ll 18 (Visigothic uncial), mp 'milia passuum' (with stda 
 ' stadia ') ; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99 (Merovingian), pas, pass. 
 
 Paulus (see chap, ii, § 7). 
 
 93. peccatum. As a ' technical term ' of Christian writings, the word 
 becomes liable to capricious shortening, such as : 
 
 Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), propter viri pec terra male dicitur ; 
 
 Munich 6330 (FreLsing, "8-9 cent."), onera pecrum (fol. 13') ; 
 
 St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent."), p. 76, pc- manifestum; 
 
 Vat. lat. 491 (Irish of Bobbio ?, " 8 cent."), pecca and peccam (according 
 to Traube). 
 
 The self-depreciating designation of bishops, etC;, peccator, is similarly 
 curtailed, e.g. : 
 
 Cambrai 624 Gregory of Tours (half-uncial), fol. 169' Aetherius peot... 
 Urbecus peot ; 
 
 Cologne 212 Canones (half-uncial), Eucherius pecc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
hi] notae juris, capricious abbreviation 435 
 
 94. pecunia. Among the Notae Juris in the Verona Gaius are the 
 suspension pec (for any case) and the derivative contractions peca ' pecunia,' 
 pecae 'pecimiae,' etc. A mediaeval list of Notae Juris has pea 'pecunia.' 
 Whether any of these symbols survive in MSS. of our period I do not know. 
 The danger of confusion with the ' peccatum ' symbols is obvious. 
 
 95. pedes. In nieasurements this word is occasionally symbolized, but 
 in no fixed form, ped, pd, p or the like, e.g. Bale F iii 15 Isidore's Etymologies 
 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), on fol. ITS'- pS 'pedes' ( = Etym. 15, 15, 4) and 'pedum' 
 ( = Etym. 15, 15, 3) and p 'pedum' ( = Etym. 15, 15, 6); Leyden Seal. 28 
 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816), peds viiii; Leyden Voss. F 4 PUny (Ags. of 
 "9 cent."), X- p- ambitus. 
 
 96. pentecosta. The abbreviation (usually in Calendars, etc.) takes 
 various forms, e.g. Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius (St Florian, of 819), fol. 242^ 
 paschae vel pentc. 
 
 perpetualiter (see ' generaliter '). 
 
 97. perpetuus. The Nota Juris pp denoted 'propter,' but in the 
 Turin legal fragments ' proposita ' (cf ppos ' praepositos ' in a Monte Cassino 
 etarter of 810). It could also express ' perpetuus ' and became a contraction 
 by the addition of the end letters. The symbol is restricted to designations, 
 e.g. 
 
 Vat. lat. 1322 (Verona, half-imcial), ppo augo, ppui ; 
 Verona 58 ("9 cent."), pp, ppi, etc. 
 Petrus (see chap, ii, § 7). 
 
 98. placet, etc. When contraction came into fashion the suspension pi 
 'placet,' 'placuit' became piet, plit, etc. But these Notae Juris do not, I 
 beUeve, survive in MSS. of our period. 
 
 99. plebiscitum. The Nota Juris pis, or its derivative contraction 
 plstum (or the like), was handed down in MSS. of ancient writers like Livy 
 and Cicero. 
 
 100. plus minus. It is quite possible that the Nota Juris pi- m 
 survives in some MS. of our period, but I have not detected it. 
 
 101. poenitere. The continual recurrence of 'poeniteat,' 'poeniteant' 
 in Penitentials, Monastic Rules, etc. leads to all kinds of capricious curtail- 
 ments, e.g. : 
 
 Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Ags. of "8 cent."), pen, p; 
 Cassel theol. Q 24 (Fulda, beg. 9 cent.), pent, pnt ; 
 Cologne 91 (" 8 cent."), pent, p ; 
 Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), paent, pen. 
 
 102. potestas. The Nota Juris p 'potest,' 'potestas' survives in the 
 sense of ' potest ' in MSS. of our period (see chap. l s.v.). Other Notae Juris 
 for 'potestas ' are pot and merely p. 
 
 28—2 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
436 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 103. praeclams (-rissimus). A mediaeval laterculus offers pk as 
 Nota Juris for ' praeclarus.' 
 
 In a Lorsch MS., Vat. Pal. 822 (« 9 cent."), we find on fol. 149' cum 
 episcopis pfis viris. This may however be ' primariis.' 
 
 104. praefectUS. The Nota Juris was pf (e.g. in the marginalia of 
 Vat. Reg. 886, along with pref), a suspension which produced contractions 
 like piis 'praefectis,' pfos 'praefeotos' (in the same marginalia), pfto (in the 
 Turin legal fragment). 
 
 Christian scribes do not always adhere to the Pagan symbolism. Thus 
 we find in Paris 10861 Vitae Sanctorum (Ags. of Beauvais, " 8 cent."), pf, pfs, 
 praef, praes (unless this is 'praeses') and (fol. 121') pf (expanded by a 
 corrector to 'praese[n]s'); in Bamberg E ill 19 Scriptores Historiae Augustae 
 (Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), praef and pref pret and pf pt ' praefectus praetorio ' ; in 
 the Leon palimpsest (Visigothio uncial) pur 'praefectus urbis'; in Turin D v 3 
 pff and praef. 
 
 praepositus (see ' perpetuus '). 
 
 105. praetor. The Notae Juris for 'praetor' (pr) and 'populus 
 Romanus ' (p- r-) are confused, again and again, in mediaeval MSS. of the 
 ancient historians, etc. 
 
 106. presbyter (-biter). Among the Notae Juris of the marginalia of 
 Vat. Reg. 886 is presb (with a stroke traversing obliquely the base of the b) 
 for any case. A primitive type of abbreviation is used in Cheltenham 17849 
 Concilia ("8 cent."), ppbb 'presbyteri' (duo), pppbbb 'presbyteri' (tres); 
 similarly in Lucca 490 (of c. 800) and other MSS. 
 
 The Cheltenham MS. offers also for 'presbyter' pBr and prbt, for 'pres 
 byteri ' pbri, etc. 
 
 Other variations are : 
 
 St Petersburg F ii 3 Canones_ (uncial and half-uncial, Lyons), pfb and prEt 
 and prbr and prsb, prbto, de prbs ; 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 81 Martyrologium, etc. (of 772), for Gen. Sing. 
 prb, prbt, prbri, pbri, prsbtri, etc. 
 
 Paris 1603 Canones (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), presb, presbt, prsBt; 
 (Abl.) presfo, presBro; 
 
 Paris 3836 Canones (Corbie ab-type), prb, prsb, presb, presbt; in Plural, 
 ppbb, praesbb, prbs, prbt ; 
 
 Paris 8921 Canones (Corbie ab-type, Beauvais), prb, prbter, prbt, presbf ; 
 in Plural, prbit, pfs, etc. ; in Ace. Sing, prbtm ; 
 
 Paris 11710 Canones (of 805), prbt 'presbyter,' prbri and prbi 'presbyteri'; 
 
 Paris 12097 Canones (half-uncial, etc.) prb and prbr and prbt and presB 
 'presbyter,' prbi and prbfi and prsbi and presbi 'presbyteri,' etc.; 
 
 Cambrai 624 Gregory of Tours (half-uncial, etc.) prbr, prbt, prst (Nom.), 
 prsbto (Dat.), prbm (Ace); 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 437 
 
 Autun 20 (" N.E. France," " 8 cent."), prsBter and presbt and prbt and 
 prsb (Norn.), prsbri and prBri (Gen.), prbfum and prbrm and prbtm (Ace), 
 etc.; 
 
 Montpellier 55 (St ifitienne library, Autun, " 8-9 cent."), prBt and prefe 
 and presbt (Norn.), prsbi and prsbri and preftri (Gen.), prBs (Aoc. Plur.) ; 
 
 London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (Aga., " 8 cent"), pb and pbr 
 and pbter (Nom.), pbi and pbri and pbteri (Gen.) ; 
 
 Brussels 9403 Gregory of Tours (" 8-9 cent."), prsbt and prbt and prbr 
 and pbt (Nom.), prbi and prsbi and pfbti and pfsbfi and prbsi and prbri 
 (Gen.); 
 
 Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (Soissons, of 695-711), prbtr, prbr, prbt, etc.; 
 
 Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses ("8 cent."), prsbtri and prsbi and presbt 
 and prabi, de prsbts and pfs, etc.; 
 
 Cologne 213 (Ags. half-uncial), praesb and pfb and pb and prab and praeb 
 and psby and praesby (Sing.), pbb and ppbb (Plur.) ; 
 
 Luxemburg 44 (Echternaoh, "9 cent."), presbt, prsbt, prebt, prbst, prbt 
 (Nom.), prbi (Gen.), prsbro (Dat.); 
 
 Gotha 1 85 Canones Murbacenses ("8-9 cent."), presbr, prbter, prbtr, prbr, 
 prbt, prb, pbr, pb ; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 574 Canones (Lorscb, "end 8 cent."), psbr, prsbt, prb, prbt, prbr 
 (Nom.) ; prbi, prbri, praesbi, prsbi (Gen.) ; 
 
 The Liber Diumus ("Rome, c. 800"), pbr and prbr, pbri and prbi and prbri; 
 
 ;fipinal 68 (Murbach, of 744), praesb and prb. 
 
 Examples from Visigothio MSS. are : 
 
 Escurial K ll 18 (uncial part), prsbtr, prsb ; 
 
 Escvuial & I 14 (" 9 cent."), prsbtr ; 
 
 Madrid Acad. 44 (" 9 cent."), prsbros ; 
 
 Madrid Acad. 60 (" 9 cent."), prsbr, prsbri, etc.; 
 
 Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), prsbtr, prsbri, etc. 
 
 For some earlier examples of abbreviation, see Traube ' Nom. Sac' p. 262, 
 and add prsb on a Tunis inscr. of 466 (Acad. Inscr. 1914, p. 483). 
 
 primarius (see ' praeclarus ')• princeps (see i § 441). privatus 
 (see § 1). 
 
 107. proconsul. The Nota Juris prefixed ' pro ' (or the ' pro ' symbol) 
 to the Nota for 'consul' (see above). Christian scribes use more freedom in 
 abbreviating the word, e.g. : 
 
 Paris 10861 Vitae Sanctorum (Ags. of Beauvais, "8 cent."), proo and procs 
 and procons ; 
 
 Einsiedeln 347 ("8-9 cent."), volente proconl (p. 144), procon (p. 254); 
 Paris 12598 Vitae SS. (Corbie, "mid. 8 cent."), proconsl, proool, procl, prcl. 
 
 108. procurator. The Nota Juris proc (often with 'pro' expressed 
 by its symbol) denoted 'procurator' as well as 'proconsul.' In the marginalia 
 of Vat. Reg. 886 we find also the contraction proob ' procuratoribus,' in the 
 Verona Gains also proctoris ' procuratoris,' and so on. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
438 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 109. propheta. This Christian designation is abbreviated in a 
 number of forms, e.g.: 
 
 Rome Vallicell. B 62 ("Treves, c. 700"), Esaias propht, sicut et propfi 
 de eodem dicit, sicut prophet dicit ; 
 
 The Moore Bede : secundum proph dicentem ; 
 
 The Book of Mulling [St John] : prof and profa ; 
 
 Paris 9565 (Ags. of Echternach, "8 cent."), pha (very frequently), per 
 proh (fol. aO'); 
 
 Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. of St Bertin, " 8 cent."), Esaias pp, prof, pf (foL W 
 of 64) ; 
 
 Laon 26 (Irish of "beg. 9 cent."), pp and prop and proph and prophe ; 
 
 St Petersburg Q i 15 (Ags. of Corbie or P^ronne, " beg. 8 cent."), prop, 
 pph, Nathan ph (fol. 14"^) ; 
 
 Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, beg. 9 cent.), fol. 207' vates divini et pfiae. 
 
 (In these examples the first syllable is often expressed by the 'pro' 
 symbol.) (Notice that pp also denotes ' propter,' ' populus,' etc. ; cf. § 97.) 
 
 Examples from Visigothic script : 
 
 Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end 8 cent."), pphta, phta, ptta, p&eta, prhta; 
 
 Madrid Acad. 44 (" 9 cent."), prfta, prftrum, prftica ' profetica,' etc. 
 
 propositus (see ' perpetuus '). 
 
 110. provinoia, provincialis. The Nota Juris proa (with the first 
 three letters often expressed by the 'pro' sjrmbol) became a contraction proiia 
 'provincia,' protiae ' provinoiae,' etc. In the marginalia of Vat. Eeg. 886 
 (" 6 cent.") we find (along with proa) proum ' provinciam,' prouis ' provinciis,' 
 prous ' provincias,' proulib and proub ' provincialibus,' proules ' provinciales,' 
 etc. Other examples are : 
 
 Vat. lat. 1322 (Verona half-uncial), proue ' provinciae ' ; 
 
 The Martyrology of St WiUibrord, in civl Hierapoli prouin Assiae (fol. 3'); 
 
 Escurial E II 18 (Visigothic uncial), prou and pfu; 
 
 Beriin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."), fol. 34"^ ex pti Sardinia; 
 
 Munich 6243 (Freising, " 8 cent."), prou and prouinc; 
 
 Vat. Pal. 577 (Ags. of Mayence, " beg. 9 cent."), prou Numidiae ; 
 
 Milan B 159 sup. (written at Bobbio, c. 750), prou (in index); 
 
 Milan E 147 sup. (half-uncial), prou. 
 
 The symbol occurs chiefly in MSS. of Concilia, etc. 
 
 111. psalmus, etc. The commoner symbols (although the word is 
 more often written in full) are : 
 
 (1) psal Durham B ii 30 (fol. 44'' hie psalmus | aptandus est); 
 Manchester 15 (Murbach, "8 cent."), fol. 41'' 'in pscdmo xcv'; 
 The Paris Theodulfus Bible (Organs, 788-821) ; 
 
 Munich 14470 (Eatisbon, " 8-9 cent.") ; 
 
 (2) psl Bamberg HJ xrv 15 (Beneventan script of " 8 cent.") ; Paris 7530 
 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.) ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800) 'psalmos omnes'; 
 the Codex Amiatinus (Northumbria, end of 7 cent.). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ill] NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION 439 
 
 The Utrecht Psalter has psal, psl, psalm; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, 
 pp. 431-526 ("mid. 8 cent."), in psal, in psL 
 
 Examples from Visigothic script are : 
 
 Madrid Tol. 15, 8 ("end 8 cent."), slmi; Madrid Acad. 44 ("9 cent."), 
 pslms and pslmus. 
 
 The derivative noun psalmista is (capriciously) abbreviated occasionally, 
 e.g. in the Moore Bede, fol. 35'' per salmis. 
 
 112. publicus. The initial-letter suspension is familiar to us from the 
 Nota Juris r- p' 'res publica.' In the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 ("6 cent.") 
 the word is expressed also by pub, publ, pubc and pubic. 
 
 In MSS. of our period the abbreviation of ' res publica ' is often found, 
 e.g.: the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"), remp; Vat. Pal. 1547 Seneca 
 de Beneficiis (Lorsch library, " 8-9 cent."), resp, reip, remp ; Milan C 105 inf; 
 Hegesippus (Bobbio, "7 cent."), for 'reipublicae' rp and rep (usually expanded 
 by a corrector), etc. ; Bamberg E in 19 (Ags. of Fulda?, " 9 cent."), remp and 
 rempub ; the Moore Bede, reipup, resp, etc. 
 
 It is worth mention that resp is also a symbol of 'respondit' (see 
 chap. I S.V.). 
 
 113. pupillus. The Nota Juris pup (for any case) appears, e.g. in 
 the Verona Gains. A still older symbol, a reversed P, is well known. The 
 Regina Lex Eeccesvindiana (Viaigothic half-uncial) has (fol. 56^, in a repetition 
 in an index) pulor ' pupillorum.' 
 
 114. quadragesima. The occasional (arbitrary) shortening of this 
 Christian dating may be exemplified by Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), quadrag, 
 quaflrg. (See also ' tabula.') 
 
 qualiter (see ' generaliter '). 
 
 115. regior. In Lucca 490 (of c. 800) we find on fol. 200' in reg 
 (expanded by a corrector) sua. 
 
 116. regnavit (in chronological MSS.). The fluctuating abbreviation 
 of this recurrent word may be exemplified from Albi 29 (Visigothic of 
 " 9 cent."), regn, reg. 
 
 (Cf. I § 346, and on the liturgical phrase 'qui vivit et regnat' see § 3.) 
 
 117. religiosus (-sissimus). This Christian designation is capriciously 
 curtailed, e.g.: Vat. lat. 5750 (half-uncial), rellig. 
 
 118. repromissio. Sometimes abbreviated in a phrase like 'anno 
 repromissionis ' ; e.g. Li^ge 306 (St Trond, of 834), an repromiss. 
 
 119. rescriptum. The Nota Juris for ' res ' (R with a stroke through 
 the tail of the letter) appears for the first three letters of 'rescriptum' in the 
 Verona Gains, etc. The same symbol followed by t is given as Nota Juris of 
 'rescriptum' in a mediaeval laterculus. 
 
 respublica (see ' publicus '). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
440 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 120. resurrectio. This word of common occurrence in Christian 
 writings is occasionally shortened, but hardly in any fixed way; e.g. in the 
 Moore Bede (fol. 56^), spem nostrae resurf. 
 
 121. reverentissimus. We may call reus, etc., 'reverentissimus,' 
 etc. (in designations) a 'Christian Nota Juris.' Examples are: 
 
 Vat. lat. 1322 (Verona half-uncial), reus eps, reuo pbo, reuis ppbbis, etc.; 
 Vat. lat. 5750 -(-Milan E 147 sup. (half-uncial), reu (Sing.), reuu (Plur.); 
 Verona 53 (half-uncial), reOs, rei, etc.; 
 Verona 58 ("9 cent."), reutis, reuti, reuo, reu. 
 
 122. Romanus. The initial letter suspension appears in the Notae 
 Juris p- r- 'populus Romanus,' c- r- 'civis Eomanus.' We find also rom in 
 the Verona Gaius. 
 
 These Notae Juris occur sometimes (with variations) in MSS. of our 
 period, e.g. Leyden Voss. F 4 Pliny (Ags. of "9 cent."), civium f ; Cambrai 
 619 (of 763-790), Greg ro; Paris 12021 (Brittany, '9 cent."), fol. 71'' lex ro 
 (expanded by corrector to ' romana '). 
 
 123. rubrica. The Nota Juris, R (r) with some form of abbreviation 
 stroke (in the Verona Gaius transecting the middle of the letter), has some- 
 times been confused with the similar symbols of 'require' (or 'requirendura') 
 and ' respondit.' 
 
 124. sabbata. The abbreviation is occasional and unfixed, e.g. Ein- 
 siedeln 281, pp. 1-178-1-199, pp. 431-526 Ascetica ("mid. 8 cent."), sabB; 
 Madrid 44, foil. 16-253 (Visigothic of "9 cent."), fol. 195>^ deriserunt sabbata 
 eius. hostes quippe sbba derideant; St Petersburg Q i 15 (Ags. of Corbie or 
 Pdronne, "beg. 8 cent."), sabb; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), 
 sabbt. 
 
 125. sacerdos. The abbreviation saodos has been mentioned in chap. I 
 (s.v. Syllable-symbol ' er '). We find also arbitrary curtailments Uke : 
 
 Madrid Tol. 2. 1 (Visigothic, of " end 8 cent."), saci-ds (Nom.), Asenneth 
 filia Fatifares sacrds Eliopoleos, sacrdts ; 
 
 Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg. 81 (of 772), sacerd ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 
 368 (Ags. of 833), fol. 15^ ipse est enim sacerS; 
 
 The Saoramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), a sacdte ; 
 
 The Llandaff entries in the St Chad Gospels, sacef (p. 19). 
 
 Salvator (see chap. II, § 1). 
 
 SClipulus (see ' uncia '). 
 
 126. sempiternus. In the liturgical formula 'Deus sempiternus,' etc., 
 this adjective is curtailed in a variety of ways, e.g. : 
 
 Paris 12048 Saoramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), sempt, sempit, 
 semptii ; 
 
 Paris 12050 Corbie Saoramentary (of 853), semp, sempt, sempit; 
 Verona 106 ("9 cent."), sempt, sempit. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
hi] notae juris, capricious abbreviation 441 
 
 senatus consultum (see ' consultum ')• 
 
 127. sententia (see § 3). In Paris 4403»- Oodex Theodosianus sent 
 and sen (foL 159'). 
 
 Septuaginta (see 'tabula'). 
 
 128. significat. In the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 (" 6 cent."), filled 
 with Notae Juris, signf is the symbol used, but sig in the earlier Oxford 
 Auct. T II 26. The scribes of our period curtail the word at will, when it is 
 frequently repeated in Glossaries, Commentaries or the like. 
 
 Examples are : 
 
 Durham B ii 30, signit (fol. 142"), sig (fol. 86^ etc.) ; 
 
 Paris 10612 (France, « 8 cent."), signf and sign and sig (all in repetitions) ; 
 
 Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), sig, signifi ; 
 
 Colmar 39 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), singnif, singn ; 
 
 Munich 14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes in 823), signft, sigiif ; 
 
 St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent."), sign, sig, sing (p. 26); 
 
 The Naples Charisius (Bobbio, " c. 700 "), signif, signifc ; 
 
 Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, " 8 cent."), signf ' significat,' signs ' significans.' 
 
 129. solidus. . The coin is expressed by the suspension sol (with stroke 
 traversing obHquely the base of the l) in the marginalia of "Vat. Reg. 886, and 
 is variously designated in legal MSS. of our period, e.g. : 
 
 Wolfenbiittel Helmstedt. 513 Lex Alamannorum ("Scent."), sol, soli; 
 Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Recoesvindiana (Visigothic half-uncial), solid ' solidos' ; 
 Milan Trivulz. 688 Juliani Epitome (Novara, before 800), quingentos solid, 
 soled ducentos, etc. ; 
 
 Milan i 101 sup. (entry on last leaf), noticia de sold quod dedimus ; 
 St Gall 731 Lex Salica (Besangon?, of 794), sol, sold; 
 Paris 4664 (Visigothic, of 828), ccl slds. 
 spectabilis (see ' vir '). 
 
 130. splendidus (-dissimus). This designation is expressed by sp in 
 the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 ("6 cent."), fol. 20"^ sive sp sive clarissimi 
 unless ' spectabiles ' is meant; certainly by spl on fol. 135'' of Paris 4403 
 Codex Theodosianus, virum spl. 
 
 stadium (see ' passus '). 
 
 131. stipulari, Stipulatio. The Notae Juris appear both in the 
 form of suspension (stip) and of contraction (stiponis ' stipulationis,' stiptus 
 ' stipulatus ') in the Verona Gains, etc. 
 
 132. subscribo. The Perfect Tense ('subscripsi,' ' subscripsit,' ' sub- 
 acripaerunt ') which recurs so persistently in MSS. of Concilia is curtailed 
 arbitrarily by scribes. 
 
 A few examples must sufiice : 
 
 Paris 12097 (half-uncial and uncial), suscsi, subsi, sbi, etc. ; 
 Milan E 147 sup. (half-uncial), suBsc 'subscripsit'; 
 Verona 58 ("9 cent."), subsi and supi and sub and sa; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
442 NOTAE LATINAE [CH. 
 
 Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rlieims, " 8 cent."), suW, subs, suBsi, etc. ; 
 
 Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses (8-9 cent.), relegi consensi et SSS (with 
 a stroke through the middle of the three) ; 
 
 Cologne 212 (half-uncial), Eucherius pecc cons et SS (with a similar 
 stroke) (also rel 'relegi'); 
 
 A Bergamo charter of 774, ss ' subscripsi ' ; 
 
 Cologne 213 (Ags. half-uncial), suscfi, susofib, susb. 
 
 133. synodus. In the same MSS. and others this recurrent word is 
 often capriciously abbreviated, e.g. Cambrai 619 Canones Hibemenses (written 
 at Cambrai 763-790), sinod, sino. 
 
 134. tabula. The usual Nota Juris is tab, but we find also t and tb. 
 In MSS. of our period I have found the word abbreviated only in the phrase 
 'the Twelve Tables' (xii tab, etc., but often merely' xii), e.g. Paris 7530 
 (Monte Cassino, end 8 cent.), fol. 246' in xii tab. 
 
 135. testamentum. The Nota Juris, originally a suspension test 
 ' test(amentum),' ' test(amenti),' etc., has passed into the contraction stage as 
 early as the Verona Gains, with test ' testamentum,' test ' testamento,' etc. 
 Other forms of the Nota Juris are the suspensions t, te, tes, and the con- 
 tractions t or ti ' testamenti,' te or t or tm 'testamentum,' etc. The last 
 symbol would be confused with ' tantum ' (or ' tamen ' ; see chap, i s.vv.) by 
 transcribers. 
 
 136. testis, testimonium. The Nota Juris t survived in the 
 notarial usage of our period (e.g. in the Llandaff entries in the St Chad 
 Gospels, t 'testis'). In a Bergamo charter of 774 me tt 'teste.' Capricious 
 shortening appears, e.g. in St Gall 51 (Irish half-uncial), p. 244 et test! | ergo 
 perhibebat turba, p. 265 qui tes perhibet, p. 261 qui vidit testi perhibuit. 
 
 137. titulus. The Nota Juris t (with a sinuous vertical stroke above) 
 is common in the marginalia of the Eegina Codex Theodosianus (" 6 cent.") 
 and possibly survives in some MS. or other of our period. Sickel (Prolegg. 
 Lib. Diurn. p. 27 n.) ascribes some such symbol to the lost Clermont MS. of 
 the Liber Diurnus. In the Regina Lex Reccesvindiana (Visigothic half-uncial) 
 we find titls (fol. 1, in repetitions). 
 
 138. tribunus. The Notae Juris tr- pi- (or trib- pi-) ' tribunus plebis,' 
 tr- mil- (or trib- mil-) 'tribunus militaris,' etc., are transmitted by tradition 
 in MSS. of ancient historical authors, etc., but were hardly current symbols 
 in our period. 
 
 139. tutor, tutela. In the phrase ' sine tutoris auctoritate,' for which 
 the Nota Juris was s- 1- a-, the initial letter suspension appears. The usnal 
 Nota Juris is the three letter suspension tut- (used for 'tutor' or 'tutela 'in 
 the Verona Gains, etc.) and this probably appears in legal MSS. of our period. 
 
 ' Other examples of a numeral used as a symbol are xl (or XLma, or the like) 
 ' quadragesima,' lxx (or Lxxta, or the like), ' Septuaginta.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
hi] notae juris, capricious abbreviation 443 
 
 140. uenerabilis (-lissimus). This Christian designation is variously 
 symbolized, e.g. : Liber Diurnus (" Rome, c. 800 "), uen ; 
 
 Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses (8-9 cent), venerbl Seduli; 
 Paris 10756 Formulae ("8 cent."), veneraW vir. 
 
 141. uere dignum (the liturgical formula). The monogram (UD 
 traversed by an abbreviation stroke) is common in liturgical MSS., e.g. in 
 Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary ("N.E. France," uncial); also in a 
 Merovingian cursive entry in Paris 256 Gospels. But in a Corbie Sacra- 
 mentary of the year 853 (Paris 12050) we find U (or V) with a small d inside 
 and an abbreviation-stroke above; in the Stowe Missal, Ud; in the Bobbio 
 Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (imcial of LuxeuilJ), vere dign (or dig) et I 
 ('iustum') est, and so on. 
 
 142. uicarius. The Leon palimpsest (" 6 cent.") has uc and uic. 
 
 143. uigilia. In Calendars and Martyrologies and the like various 
 arbitrary curtailments of this recurrent word are found, e.g. : 
 
 Verona 65 (" 9 cent."), vigl, vigil ; 
 Verona 36 (" 9 cent."), fol. 146' vigl ; 
 St Petersburg Q i 21 (" 8 cent."), vigla. 
 
 144. uir. The Nota Juris u- is preserved in phrases like u c 'vir 
 clarissimus' (also cl- u-; see § 20), u 3 (uS, e.g. Vat. lat. 5750 -t- Milan E 
 147 sup.) 'vir devotus,' usp 'vir spectabilis' (e.g. Verona 58), etc., especially 
 in notarial usage. 
 
 145. uirg^O. A mediaeval list of Notae Juris offers the suspension viif. 
 In Martyrologies, etc., scribes of our period sometimes abbreviate this 
 recurrent word, e.g. Verona 65 ("9 cent."), uirg 'virginis'; Munich 6298 
 (Ags. of Freising, " time of Corbinian "), ea Maria uirg ' virgo.' 
 
 146. uncia. In a medical MS. of Corbie, St Petersburg F vi 3 
 (" 9 cent.") un ' uncia ' (with sef ' scripulus, lb ' libra,' dr ' drachma,' etc.) ; in 
 Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius medicus ("7-8 cent."), fol. 93"^ lii unc: in 
 Glasgow T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."), un (with df, and with the short-hand 
 weight-symbols of apothecaries). 
 
 UOCare (see ' appellare '). 
 
 147. uolumen. This word is abbreviated (capriciously) in Vienna 16 
 (Bobbio, " o. 700 "), volmn (Nom.), volme (Abl.), volma and voluma (Nom., 
 Ace. PI.). I have not found it in any other MS., although lib 'liber,' 'libri,' 
 etc., is common, especially in title-headings, along with libb (Plur.). 
 
 148. urbanus. The Nota Juris pr- urb- ' praetor (-toris, etc.) urbanus 
 (-ni, etc.) ' survives in the tradition of MSS. of Livy, Cicero, etc. 
 
 149. usucapio, USUsfmctUS. The Notae Juris u-c- and u-f- were 
 succeeded, when contraction came into vogue, by such forms as uoo 'usucapio' 
 (found in a mediaeval laterculus), ufrius ' usufructuarius ' (as early as the 
 Verona Gaius). In our period, though they may survive in the tradition of 
 early legal texts, they had probably ceased to be current. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 (containing a Descriptive List of MSS. and two 
 Tabulated Lists of Symbols) 
 
 LIST OF MSS. USED' 
 
 ALBI, Bibliotheque d'Albi. 
 
 29 Synonyma Ciceronis, etc. ("saec. ix" — Visigothie minuscule— by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 78). 
 
 On fol. 39'' another hand, not Visigothie, has added " Deus agmi- 
 norum intercessor sis pro servo tuo Theohdg ." 
 
 AMIENS, Bibl. Municipale. A part of the Corbie Library passed 
 to Amiens. 
 
 6, 7, 8, 9 and 11 Portions of Bible (written at Corbie, in the abbacy of 
 Maurdramnus [772-780], by more than one scribe). 
 
 10 Libri Esdrae (" saec. viii-ix "— foil. 84). 
 
 18 The Corbie Psalter ("saec. viii ex."). 
 
 *87 Ambrosius in Pauli Epist. ad Rom. et Cor. (apparently written at 
 Corbie— "saec. ix"— foil. 250). 
 
 *88 Commentary (of Theodorus of Mopsuestia) on the Pauline Epistles 
 (apparently written at Corbie — "saec. lx"). 
 
 172 Evangeha (apparently written at Corbie — "saec. viii-ix" — foil. 93; 
 but foil. 1-13, 91''-93, which are later, I ignore). 
 
 220 Paterius (apparently written at Corbie — " saec. viii " — ^foU. 149). 
 Foil. 104-end seem rather later than the rest. 
 
 1 The description of each is confined to such details as appear necessary for the 
 right estimate of the abbreviation. Accuracy cannot be claimed for them. When 
 the type of script ia not specified, it is Continental minuscule. An asterisk prefixed 
 indicates that only a few of the abbreviations were collected. The reason why the 
 date and provenance of some MSS. are discussed, but not of others, will be clear to 
 experts. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 445 
 
 AUTUN, Bibl. de la Ville (formerly Bibl. du S^minaire). Most of the 
 MSS. seem to have been written at Autim or in the Autun diocese. 
 
 3 Gospels (written " Vosevio " for a mmnery at Autun in 754— uncial, 
 with passages in minuscule — foil. 188). 
 
 4 Gospels (from St Pierre Abbey, Flavigny [in the diocese of Autun]— 
 uncial— foil. 247 [but only foil. 25-end are uncial ; foil. 6-24 are minuscule of 
 "saec. viii"]). 
 
 20 Gregorii Dialogi; Augustini Enchiridion ("saec. viii-ix," written in 
 the "N.E. France" minuscule— by more than one scribe— foil. 203). 
 
 *20* Cassiodori Expositio Psalmorum ("saec. viii-ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — a bulky MS.). 
 
 21 Gregorii Moralia (" saec. viii "—by more than one scribe— foil. 174). 
 
 23 Isidori Sententiae ("saec. viii-ix" — by more than one scribe- 
 foil. 143). 
 
 24 Cassianus de Capitalibus Vitiis ("saec. vi-vii" — half-uncial [with 
 palimpsest (1) Pliny Nat. Hist, fragment, (2) a Legal fragment in which Notae 
 Juris are used]). 
 
 27 Isidori Quaestiones ; ' Isidori lunioris ' Expositiones (foil. 76). 
 
 Foil. 16-62 are in Visigothic half-uncial ; 
 
 Foil. 63^-76^ are in Visigothic minuscule ; 
 
 (Foil. 1-15, a later addition, I ignore.) 
 
 Two leaves are at Paris (nouv. acq. 1629). 
 107 Augustini Sermones super Psalmos (half-uncial — foil. 203). 
 
 BALE, Universitatsbibliothek. A batch of Fulda MSS. passed to 
 Bale. 
 
 A VII 3 Graeco-Latin Psalter (said to be written by the Irish missionary 
 scholar Sedulius — the Latin version in Irish minuscule — foil. 99). 
 
 F III 15 Isidori Etymologiae ii-xix (from Fulda — "saec. viii-ix" — by 
 more than one scribe). 
 
 F III 15* Isidorus de Natura Rerum et de Proprietate Sermonum (from 
 Fulda — "saec. viii" — Anglosaxon minuscule— by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 32). 
 
 F III IS^" Isidorus de Natura Rerum ; Vitae Sanctorum (from Fulda — 
 "saec. viii" — Anglosaxon minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 45). 
 
 F III 15"= Isidorus de Synonymis (from Fulda — "saec. viii" — Anglosaxon 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe — foU. 62). 
 
 F III 15* 'Isidorus lunior' de Vitiis; Consentius, etc. (from Fulda — 
 "saec. viii" — Insular [Irish?] minuscule). 
 
 F III 15' Isidorus de Natura Rerum (from Fulda — "saec. viii" — Insular 
 half-uncial or large minuscule — foil. 13). 
 
 F III 15e Isidorus de Summo Incommutabili Deo, etc. (from Fulda — 
 "saec. viii ex." — by more than one scribe — ^foll. 66). 
 
 F III 15* Isidorus de Natura Rerum ; Beda de Computo (from Fulda— 
 " saec. ix "— foU. 64 ; but foil. 60-64, which are later, I ignore). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
446 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 F III 15' Isidori Liber DifiFerentiarum (from Fulda — " saec. viii " — Insular 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 20). 
 
 Frag. II (5) Fragment of Vita S. ApoUinaris (Insular uncial — 1 fol.). 
 Frag. HI (13) Fragment of Oribasius (" saec. ix " — 2 foil.). 
 
 BAMBERG, Konigliche Bibliothek. 
 
 B IV 21 Qennadius; Augustinus de Haeresibus (half-uncial — foU. 136). 
 B V 13 Jerome (written for Bishop Jesse of Amiens [799-836], probably 
 before 812, partly in cursive, partly in large minuscule). 
 
 *E III 19 Scriptores Historiae Augustae (" saec. ix " — Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule). 
 
 *H.J. IV 5 Johannes Scottus de Divisione Naturae (written at Rheims — 
 saec. ix — with Insular marginalia by Johannes himself or his Irish comrades). 
 H.J. IV 15 Cassiodorus, etc. (Beneventan minuscule of "saec. viii post." 
 foU. 103). 
 
 I have referred throughout to this MS. as " HJ xiv 15." 
 M V 12 ( = Msc. class. 3), part ii, Jerome on Book of Proverbs ("saec. 
 viii ex."— foU. 101). 
 
 This MS., originally bound up with B v 13, seems to have belonged 
 
 to Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamberlain (cf. Fischer in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 
 
 24, 388). 
 
 Q VI 32, foil. 22-41, Arrianus de Generatione Divina, etc. (written at 
 
 Bheims — saec. ix — with Insular marginalia by Johannes Scottus himself or 
 
 his Irish comrades). 
 
 BARCELONA, Cathedral Library. 
 
 *Gregorii Homiliae (uncial). 
 
 BERLIN, Konigliche Bibliothek. 
 
 Diez. B 66 Grammatica Varia (" saec. viii ex." — by more than one scribe— 
 foU. 362). 
 
 Hamilton 31 Concilium Aquisgranense (from Albi — saec. ix). 
 Hamilton *132 Canones Apostolorum et Acta Conciliorum (written in 
 the Corbie ab-script by more than one scribe — foil. 260). 
 Hamilton 253 Gospels (from Stavelot — " saec. viii-ix "). 
 Hamilton 553 The Salaberga Psalter (from Laon— Ags. half-uncial— 
 foil. 64). 
 
 Connected by tradition with S. Salaberga, abbess of St Jean 
 Baptiste, Laon, who died in 655. The last line of a column is some- 
 times in large minuscule. List of abbreviations in New Pal. Soo. ii 33. 
 Wildhagen in the 'Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach' adduces arguments 
 for English provenance, 
 lat. theol. F 45 Ambrosius de Ofiaciis ("saec. viii-ix" — foil. 131). 
 lat. theol. F 354 Gregorii Moralia (from Werden — "saec. viii" — ^by more 
 -than one scribe — foU. 220). 
 
 lat. theol. F 356 Gregorii Homiliae (written for Hildegrim and presented 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 447 
 
 by him to his brother Liudgert new foundation at Werden — saec. viii ex. — 
 Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 96). 
 
 lat. theol. F 366 Pauline Epistles (written 'by,' i.e. for, Liudger — saec. 
 viii ex. — Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 94). 
 
 lat. theol. Q 139 Gospels (from "Werden — " saec. ix " — Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule— foil. 145). 
 
 Phillipps 1662 Augustinus de Evangelic lohannis (presented to Metz in 
 the tenth century by Bishop Deodericus [= Dietrich or Thierry] — "saec. 
 viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 241. 'Adal- 
 hartus scripsit istum librum.' EoU. 160-7, a later addition in Continental 
 script, I ignore). 
 
 PhilHpps 1667 Liber Sacramentorum (" saec. ix in." — by many scribes — 
 foil. 220). 
 
 Phillipps 1676 Sermons of Egino, Bishop of Verona (the ' Egino codex ') 
 (written at Verona — saec. viii ex. — foU. 309. But foil. 1-28, added by 
 Eatherius, Bishop of Verona, in the tenth century, I ignore). 
 
 Phillipps 1716 Praedicationes ; Glossaria ("saec. viii-ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — foU. 74). 
 
 PhiUipps 1735 Breviarium Alarioi (" saec. ix in." — foil. 164). 
 
 PhilUpps 1743 Concilia (from Rheims — " saec. viii " — by more than one 
 scribe— foil. 301). 
 
 Phillipps 1825 Commodiani Instructiones (the 'codex Andegavensis ' ? — 
 apparently rather Veronese — "saec. viii-ix"— by many scribes — foU. 46). 
 
 Phillipps 1831 Beda de Temporibus (written at Verona — saec. ix in. — 
 by more than one scribe — foU. 143). 
 
 PhiUipps 1885 Excerpta Chronicorum (written at Verona — "saec. viii-ix" 
 — by more than one scribe — foil. 75). 
 
 Phillipps 1896 Jornandis Chronica (written at Verona — " saec. viii-ix"— 
 foU. 89). 
 
 (Belongs to no. 1885. Another part is St Petersburg Q iv 5.) 
 
 BERNE, Stadtbibliothek. The Bongars coUeotion contains part of 
 the collection of Pierre Daniel, into whose hands some of the MSS. 
 of Fleury passed. 
 47 (flyleaf) Fragment (Anglosaxon minuscule of " saec. ix "). 
 A 92, frag. 3 Glossary fragment ("saec. ix "— Visigothic minuscule— 
 foil. 2). 
 
 167 Virgil, with Servius' Commentary (with Breton glosses— "saec. ix-x" 
 — by more than one scribe — foil. 214). 
 
 219 Eusebii (Hieronymi) Chronicon (Fleury ; between 627 and 699— 
 uncial— foU. 77). 
 
 C 219, frag. 4 Augustini Categoriae ("saec. ix ex."— Welsh minuscule — 
 text by one scribe, glosses by two — foil. 12). 
 
 Probably part of Leyden Voss. Q 2, fol. 60. 
 263 Codex Theodosianus, etc. (from Strassburg— " saec. ix"— foil. 165). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
448 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 363 Horace, Virgil, etc. (probably written in North Italy by one of the 
 Sedulius circle, saeo. ix ex.^ — Irish minuscule — foil. 197). 
 
 The list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' may be completed from the 
 Sijthofif facsimile. 
 376 Vitae Sanctorum (" saec. ix "—foil. 84). 
 
 611 Glossaria; Grammatica varia; Theologica varia, etc. ("saeo. viii" — 
 Merovingian minuscule of various types — foil. 153). 
 Part of Paris 10756 (q.v.). 
 *645 Victorius Aquitanus, foU. 41-6nd ("saec. viii" — between French 
 half-unoial and minuscule). 
 
 671 Gospels ("saec. ix" — apparently Cornish minuscule — mainly by two 
 scribes, the first of whom writes foil. l'-43'', the second the rest of the Gospels 
 [foU. 43'-74']). 
 
 With an acrostic, subsequently added, on King Alfred. A later 
 Anglosaxon entry refers to Bedwin in Wiltshire and Lambourn in 
 Berkshire. 
 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Wei. Scr.' 
 
 BOLOGNA, Biblioteca della Universita. 
 
 701 Laotantius (uncial— foil. 283). 
 
 BOULOGNE, Bibliotheque Fublique. 
 
 11 (10 in Cat. MSS. des Ddpts), foil. 1-92 Gospels (from Arras— "saec. 
 viii-ix" — large Ags. minuscule). 
 
 37 (32) Ambrosii Opuscula (from St Bertin— uncial — foil. 190). 
 
 47 (42) Hieronymus in Matthaeum, etc. (from Arras — "saec. viii"— ly 
 more than one scribe — foil. 189). 
 
 48 (44) Augustini Eetractationes (written at St Bertin in the abbacy of 
 Nantharius [804-820]— foil. 77). 
 
 52 (48) Augustini Opuscula (written at St Bertin before the year 823). 
 55(51) Excerpta ex Aug. de Trin. (from St Bertin — "saec. ix"— large 
 calligraphic minuscule — foil. 54). 
 
 63-64 (58) Augustini Epistolae (from St Bertin — "saec. viii" — Insular 
 probably Anglosaxon, minuscule — by more than one scribe). 
 
 A number of rare abbreviations, of a primitive type, evidently 
 transferred from the original, are given in 'Ir. Min.' 
 *66 (60) Augustinus c. Cresconium (from St Bertin — "saec. ix in."— 
 foil. 151). 
 
 BRUSSELS, Bibliotheque Royale. 
 
 8216-8 Paschasius de vitis patrum Aegyptiorum, etc. (begun 'in Hunia 
 in exercitu' and finished at St Florian in 819 — foil. 291). 
 8302-5 Service Book ; Rule of St Benedict (" saec. ix "). 
 8780-93 Canons (perhaps from Stavelot — " saec. viii " — by many scribes). 
 9403 Gregory of Tours (" saec. viii-ix " — by many scribes). 
 9850-2 Vitae Patrum ; Caesarius, etc. (written at Soissons in the abbacy 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 449 
 
 of Numidius, which fell in the reign of Childebert III [695-711]— uncial. 
 Six pages, foil. 140^-143", in the Corbie ab-script were added later, perhaps at 
 Arras). 
 
 10127-41 Canones, etc. (from Ghen1^"saec. viii"— by many scribes). 
 
 *ll 4826 Isidori Etymologiae i-x (from St Hubert in the Ardennes- 
 Corbie ab-script). 
 
 CAMBRAI, Bibliotheque de Cambrai. Most of the MSS. were 
 probably written at Cambrai. 
 *282 (300 in Cat. MSS. D^pts) Augustinus de Trinitate (" saec. viii "— 
 foil. 197; but foil. 2-5 are later additions; foil. 6-9 are half-uncial). 
 
 441 (470) Philippus' Commentary on Job (half-uncial with some Insular 
 features, e.g. occasionally subscript a — by more than one scribe — foil. 205). 
 
 A twelfth century corrector has tampered with the abbreviation- 
 symbols on foil. 1-154. The abbreviation throughout the MS. is 
 Insular, rather of the Ags. than of the Irish type. A 9th century 
 corrector uses Ags. minuscule. List of abbreviations in New Pal. Soc. 
 II 31. 
 619 (679) Canones Hibemenses (foil. 75— transcribed for Albericus, 
 Bishop of Cambrai and Arras, 763-790, from an Irish script original). 
 
 In this original there had been inserted by chance a leaf containing 
 
 a fragment of an Irish Homily. The inserted leaf has been heedlessly 
 
 transcribed at its place, so that on fol. 37 we suddenly pass from Latin 
 
 to Irish. 
 
 *624 (684) Gregory of Tours ("saec. vii-viii "—uncial and [foil. 132-184] 
 
 half-uncial — by more than one scribe — foil. 184). 
 
 *633 (693) Glossarium Ansileubi (i.e. the Liber Glossarum) (Corbie ab- 
 script, but with passages in Caroline minuscule — by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 191). 
 
 Since 'Ansileubus' used a Spanish MS. of Isidore, the Isidore 
 glosses in this Glossary often shew Visigothic abbreviations, which 
 had been slavishly transferred from the Spanish original. 
 836 (937) Isidori Liber Prooemiorum, de Natura Eerum, etc. (uncial — 
 foil. 70). 
 
 CAMBRIDGE, University Library. 
 
 Ff IV 42 Juvencus' poetical version of the Gospels ("saec. ix" — Welsh 
 minuscule — foil. 55. The glosses and additional matter are of " saec. ix et x "). 
 FuU list of abbreviations in ' Wei. Sor.' 
 Kk I 24 Gospels (Iri.9h half-uncial— foil. 118). 
 
 Kk V 16 Bede's History (the 'Moore Bede') from Bp Moore's library 
 (from Le Mans — written about 737 in Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 128). 
 
 At the end is a list of Northumbrian kings. A tenth century 
 corrector has tampered with many of the abbreviations. 
 LI I 10 Gospels (the 'Book of Ceme') '(from the Abbey of Cerne, 
 Dorsetshire — Anglosaxon large minuscule — foil. 99). 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® 29 
 
450 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 An acrostic poem on foL 21'' gives aedelvald episcopvs ; according 
 to some the Bp of Lindisfarne (721-740), to others the Bp of Lichfield 
 
 (818-830). 
 
 CAMBRIDGE, Corpus Christi College Library. 
 
 69 Homiliae in Evangelia (Anglosaxon large minuscule — foil. 83). 
 
 144 The Corpus Glossary (from Canterbury — Anglosaxon large minuscule 
 ^foU. 65 ; but the last two leaves belong to a different MS. in Irish script of 
 a much later date). 
 
 153 Martianus Capella ("saec. ix post." — Welsh minuscule — by many 
 scribes— foil. 86). 
 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Wei. Scr.' 
 
 173 (part ii) Sedulius (perhaps from Winchester — "saec. viii" — Anglo- 
 saxon minuscule — foil. 27). 
 
 183 Bede's Life of St Cuthbert, etc. ("saec. ix in." — Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule— foil. 96). 
 
 193 Ambrosii Hexaemeron (written in the Corbie ab-script by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 170). ' Liber sanct* *am**s.' 
 
 197 Gospels (fragmentary) of St Luke and St John (Insular half-uncial — 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 36). 
 
 304 Juvencus ("saec. vii-viii" — uncial — foil. 115). 
 
 *320 (part ii) Canones Poenitentiales (probably written in Brittany — 
 "saec. ix"— foil. 54). 
 
 334 Origenes super Lucam (written in the Laon az-script by many 
 scribes — foil. 111). 
 
 List of abbreviations in ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 25. 
 
 399 Juliani Toletani Prognostica ("saeo. ix ant." — by more than one 
 scribe). 
 
 CAMBRIDGE, Trinity College Library. 
 
 216 Pauhne Epistles (from Durham — 'de manu Baedae,' by a not 
 impossible tradition — in Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 67). 
 
 The interlinear glosses, perhaps as old as the text, are by more 
 than one scribe. 
 368 Isidori Etymologiae (written in 833 in Anglosaxon minuscule— 
 foil. 146). On the provenance see p. 213. 
 
 CARLSRUHE, Grossherzogliche Bibliothek. The Beichenau 
 collection comes from Reichenau (Augia maior), a monastery on an 
 island in the Lake of Constance. 
 Reichenau 57 Isidori Etymologiae xiii-xx (written in N. Italy, possibly 
 Verona, in " saec. viii " in a unique type of early minuscule — foU. 90). 
 
 List of abbreviations in Holder's article in ' Melanges Chatelain.' 
 Reichenau *99 (foil. 37-108) Glossaries (" saec. viii "). 
 Reichenau *112 Grammatica varia ("saec. viii-ix" — foil. 115). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 451 
 
 Reichenau 119 'Jerome' (Pelagius) on Pauline Epistles, foil. 1-148 
 ("saec. ix"— by many scribes). 
 
 The abbreviations I owe to Prof. Souter. 
 
 Eeichenau 132 Priaoian ("saec. ix" — Irish minuscule — foil. 107). 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Jr. Min.' 
 
 Reichenau 167 Beda de Temporum ratione, etc. (written between 836 
 and 848, perhaps actually in 848, in Irish minuscule — foil. 49 ; but foil. 5-12, 
 in Continental minuscule, belong to a different MS.). 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 Reichenau 191, foil. 1-116, Quaestiunculae super Evangelia ("saec. viii-ix" 
 — by more than one scribe). 
 
 Reichenau 195 Augustini opuscula ("saec. ix" — Irish minuscule — by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 47). 
 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 Reichenau 221 Gregorii Homiliae ("saec. viii ex." — by more than one 
 scribe — foU. 192; the first and third parts, foU. 1-53 and 108-192, are in 
 Continental minuscule ; the second, foil. 54-107, in Anglosaxon half- 
 uncial). 
 
 Reichenau 222 (1) Apocalypsis et Epistolae Canonicae ; (2) Primasius in 
 Apocalypsin ("saec. viii ex." and "ix in." — by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 224). 
 
 Reichenau 248, foil. 1-101, Glossae, etc. ("saec. viii-ix"). 
 
 Reichenau 253 Hieronymus in Matthaeum (according to Traube, of 
 "saec. vii-viii" — "between French half-unoial and minuscule" — foil. 183). 
 
 CASSEL, Landesbibliothek. A number of the Fulda MSS. passed 
 to Cassel. 
 theol. F 21 Hieronymus in Ecclesiasten (from Fulda — Anglosaxon half- 
 uncial — by more than one scribe — foil. 63). 
 
 theol. F 22 Hieronymus in prophetas minores (from Fulda — " saec. viii- 
 ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — by more than one scribe — foU. 38). 
 
 theol. F 24, foil. 51-72, Primasius in Apocalypsin (from Fulda — Anglo- 
 Saxon half-uncial — probably by more than one scribe). 
 
 A twelfth century scribe, who has made foil. 1-50 palimpsest, has 
 tampered with the abbreviations as well as the text, 
 theol. F 30 Augustini Soliloquia (from Fulda — "saec. ix" — partly in 
 Anglosaxon minuscule, partly in Caroline — foil. 56). 
 
 theol. F 49, foil. 1-87, Origen's Homilies on the Books of Kings (from 
 Fulda— "saec. ix"). 
 
 theol F 54 Liber Sapientiae, etc. (from Fulda — Anglosaxon minuscule of 
 "saec. ix" by more than one scribe — foil. 76). 
 Contains the Hildebrand fragment, 
 theol. F 65 Hegesippus (from Fulda hbrary— half-uncial— foil. 156). 
 
 The corrections in Anglosaxon minuscule seem to resemble Boni- 
 face's marginalia in the Codex Fuldensis at Fulda. 
 
 29—2 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
452 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 theol. 5 Apocalypsis ; Homiliae in Apocal3fpsin (from Fulda library — 
 " saec. viii " — by more than one scribe — foil. 82). 
 
 According to Traube ('Nom. Sac' p. 233) probably written in South 
 France, 
 theol. Q 1 Canones Apostolorum (from Fulda — "saec. ix" — by more 
 than one scribe). 
 
 theol. Q 2 Bede's History (from Fulda — Insular minuscule — "saec. viii" — 
 foil. 50). 
 
 theol. Q 6 Juliani Toletani Prognostica (from Fulda — Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule — "saec. ix" — foil. 51). 
 
 theol. Q 10 Augustinus in Librum Proverbiorum; Homiliae (from Fulda 
 — " saec. viii " — ^by more than one scribe — foU. 142). 
 
 theol. Q 24 Canones Apostolorum (from Fulda — saec. ix ant. — foil. 59). 
 With the Glossae Cassellanae. 
 
 CAVA, Biblioteca della Badia. 
 
 *2 Isidore's Etymologies (written, probably at Monte Cassino, 778-797, 
 in Beneventan minuscule). 
 
 CHELTENHAM, Phillipps Library. 
 
 386 Hippocrates (" saec. ix "). 
 
 8071 Aldhelm (" saec. viii " — Anglosaxon large minuscule — foil. 25). 
 
 8400 The HomiUary of Ottobeuren (from Ottobeuren in Swabia— 
 "saec. viii." The leaves are not numbered). 
 
 12261 Augustini varia ; Commodiani carm. apolog. (from the S. Croce in 
 Gerusalemme' library, Rome — "saec. viii ex." — foU. 197). 
 Possibly the first part of Berlin Phill. 1825. 
 
 17849 Concilia (part i, foil. 3-62 — "saec. viii" — between half-uncial and 
 minuscule; part ii, foU. 63-94, minuscule of "saec. viii — ix"). 
 
 COLMAR, Stadtbibliothek. A number of MSS. of Murbach Abbey 
 in Alsace passed to Colmar. 
 
 38 Gospels and Epistles (from Murbach — "saec. viii." — The Gospels, 
 foil. 1-172, are in Continental minuscule, by more than one scribe; the 
 Epistles, foil. 173-238, are in Anglosaxon minuscule, by more than one 
 scribe). 
 
 39 Isidorus de Ortu et Obitu Patrum, de Mystica Numerorum Sign, 
 (from Murbach — "saec. viii" — by more than one scribe — foil. 180). 
 
 40 Gregorii Cura Pastoralis (from Murbach — "saec. ix" — by many 
 scribes). 
 
 82 Cassiani Collatioues (probably from Murbach — "saec. ix in."— by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 75). 
 
 COLOGNE, Dombibliothek. Most of the MSS. probably were 
 
 • See below, s.v. 'Eome, Biblioteca Vittorio Emanuele.' 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 453 
 
 ■written at Cologne ; one batch of them in the time of Archbishop 
 Hildebald, 796-819. 
 
 40 Pseudo-Chrysostomus in Matthaeum ("saec. ix"— by more than one 
 scribe — foil. 71). 
 
 41 Johannes Constantinus in Ep. ad Hebraeos (written for Hildebald by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 175). 
 
 43 Hieronymi Praefationes in libros V. T. (" saec. viii " — ^between half- 
 uncial and minuscule — foil. 167). 
 
 *51 Hieronymus in Ezechielem (written for Hildebald by many scribes — 
 foil. 208). , 
 
 *54 Hieronymi varia (written for Hildebald— foU. 163). 
 
 55 Hieronymus in Michaeam, etc. (written for Hildebald by many 
 scribes — foil. 144). 
 
 63 Augustinus in Psalmos (written for Hildebald by three nuns — 
 foU. 264). 
 
 *67 Augustinus in Psalmos (written for Hildebald by a number of 
 nuns— foU. 183). 
 
 74 Augustinus de Doctrina Christiana, etc. (written for Hildebald by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 167). 
 
 76 Augustini opuscula ("saec. viii" — by more than one scribe — foil. 222). 
 
 83" Isidori varia; Scholia in Aratea, etc. (written for Hildebald, probably 
 in 805, by a number of scribes — foil. 219). 
 
 The scribe of foil. 110-125 uses Insular [Irish?] abbreviations. 
 
 91 Canones ("saec. viii" — by more than one scribe — foil. 112). 
 
 *92 Gregorii Epistolae (written for Hildebald by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 180). 
 
 98 Isidori Quaestiones ("saec. viii med." — by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 166). 
 
 106 Alcuini varia (foU. 74 ; of these foil. 48-60 in Anglosaxon minuscule, 
 the rest in Caroline). 
 
 This seems to be the MS. prepared at Tours in a hurry by Alcuin 
 in 802 for Bp Amo of Salzburg. An extraordinary number of scribes 
 (about 20) have been employed on it. 
 
 108 Homiliae Patrum (written for Hildebald by more than one scribe), 
 
 *165 Vitas Patrum (half-uncial). 
 
 *166 Rhetorici (uncial). 
 
 210 CoUectio Canonum Hibernensis ("saec. viii" — by many scribes — 
 foil. 151). 
 
 212 Collectio Canonum (half-uncial— foil. 170). 
 
 213 CoUectio Canonum (Insular half-uncial — by more than one scribe— 
 foU. 143). 
 
 The last three lines of each page are in Insular large minuscule. 
 
 DARMSTADT, Grossherzogliche Bibliothek. 
 
 896, foil. 219-241, Augustinus de Animae Quantitate (from Reichenau — 
 "saec. ix"). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
454 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 DONAUESCHINGBN, FUrstliche Bibliothek. 
 
 18 Orosius ("saec. viii" — written in the Corbie ab-script by many 
 scribes— foil. 190). 
 
 DOUAI, Biblioth^que Publique. 
 
 12 Gospels (from Marobiennes Abbey, near Douai — "saec. viii-ix" — 
 foU. 113). 
 
 In the explicit of the Index to St Mark's Gospel, expliciut capitula 
 secund Marc, the first and third words are written in Runes'. 
 
 DRESDEN, Konigliche Bibliothek. 
 
 A HS^" Pauline Epistles (the Codex Boernerianus), a Greek text with 
 interlinear Latin version (associated with the circle of Sedulius, the ninth 
 century Irish missionary scholar — the Latin version in Irish minuscule). 
 Full list of abbreviations (from the facsimile) in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 DUBIiIN, Irish Academy Library. 
 
 St Columba's Psalter (the ' Cathach ') (Irish half-uncial — foil. 58). 
 
 Canon Lawlor furnished me with a list of the abbreviation-symbols 
 
 D II 3 (1) The Stowe Missal (Irish half-uncial — pp. 112. But pp. 108 sqq., 
 
 containing an Irish Tract on the Mass, seem later, and throughout the 
 
 MS. blank spaces have been filled by a possibly contemporary scribe, 
 
 Moelcaich). 
 
 On the date (probably saec. ix in.) and the provenance (probably 
 
 TaUaght monastery, near Dublin) see Sir Geo. Warner's preface to 
 
 vol. xxxii of the Hen. Brad. Soc. Publications, where a full list of the 
 
 abbreviations is given. 
 
 D II 3 (2) The Stowe St John. Excerpts from St John's Gospel, bound 
 
 up with the Stowe Missal (Irish ' cursive ' like that of the Book of Dimma — 
 
 foil. 11). 
 
 The Librarian collected the abbreviations for me. 
 *24 Q 23 The Domnach Airgid MS., said to have been given by 
 St Patrick to St MacCarthen, Bishop of Clogher (from Clones, the suc- 
 cessor-church to Clogher — Irish uncial). 
 
 DUBLIN, Trinity College Library. 
 
 A I 6 The Book of Kells (from the monastery of Cennanus or Kells in 
 Meath— Irish half-uncial— foil. 339). 
 
 A IV 5 The Book of Durrow (Irish half-uncial — foil. 245). 
 
 A IV 6 The Garland of Howth or ' Codex Usserianus alter ' (Irish half- 
 uncial or large minuscule — foil. 86). 
 
 A IV 15 The Ussher Gospels or ' Codex Usserianus primus' (Irish half- 
 uncial— foil. 180). 
 
 A IV 20 The Book of Mulling (St John's Gospel written by St Moling, 
 
 1 Runes are also employed in the Evangeliary of St Vaast Abbey, Arras, 
 described by Delisle (' L'Evang^liaire de Saint Vaast d' Arras,' Paris, 1888), etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 456 
 
 who died in 696 ; the first three Gospels written mainly by two scribes, who 
 may be somewhat later— Irish minuscule). 
 
 The Preface, foil. 18-28, seems a later addition. Foil. 95-98 
 belong to a different MS. of the Gospels. Full hst of abbreviations 
 in ' Ir. Min.' 
 A IV 23 The Book of Dimma (the first three Gospels in Irish ' cursive ' 
 written by Dimma ; the fourth Gospel in Irish minuscule). 
 
 There was a famous scribe Dimma who wrote a copy of the Gospels 
 
 for St Gronan of Roscrea in Tipperary in the 7th century. But the 
 
 name is not rare. Full list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 , The Book of Armagh or ' Canon of Patrick' (written at Armagh in "807," 
 
 i.e. 808, by Ferdomnach [but foil. 1-19 probably by another scribe] in Irish 
 
 minuscule — foil. 222). 
 
 The list of the abbreviations, given in ' Ir. Min.,' may be supple- 
 mented from the apograph of the MS. by Prof. Gwynn (Dublin, 1914). 
 (N.B. Gwynn's numbering of the pages substitutes "fol. 2," etc., 
 for fol. 1, etc. So that a deduction of one from his numeration must 
 always be made.) 
 
 DURHAM, Chapter Library. These MSS. were probably -written 
 in the North of England. 
 
 A II 16 Gospels (imcial, both of Continental and of Insular type, and 
 Insular half-uncial — foil. 136). 
 
 A II 17 Gospels (Insular half-uncial — probably by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 109). 
 
 B II 20 Cassiodorus in Psalmos (between Insular half-uncial and minus- 
 cule— foil. 265). 
 
 DUSSELDORF, Landesbibliothek. 
 
 *B 3 Alcuin's extracts from Augustine, Isidore, etc. (from Essen — written 
 in the Corbie ab-script by more than one scribe — foil. 307). 
 
 EINSIEDEIiN, Klosterbibliothek. The monastery was founded 
 in the tenth century. Some of the MSS. have been ascribed, with 
 some probability, to Pf afers, a neighbouring monastery. 
 18 Commentarius in Psalmos ("saec. viii-ix" — by more than one scribe — 
 pp. 333). 
 
 27 Ascetica, part i (foil. 1-24, of "saec. viii") ; 
 
 *part ii (foil. 25-140, of "saec. viii-ix"). 
 157 Gregorius in Ezechielem ("saec. viii" — pp. 291). 
 199 (see below). 
 
 264, foil. 1-125 dementis Recognitiones ("saec. ix"). 
 281 (pp. 1-178) and 199 (pp. 431-526) Ascetica ("saec. viii med."— by 
 more than one scribe). 
 
 347 Rufini Historia Eccleaiastica ("saec. viii" — pp. 458). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
456 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 iiPINAIi, Blblioth^que Publlque. 
 
 6 Pseud o- Jerome on the Pauline Epistles (from Mojenmoutier, Vosges— 
 "saeo. ix in." — by more than one scribe — foU. 176). 
 
 The list of abbreviations I owe to Prof. Souter. 
 
 7 (foil. 94-107) The Epinal Glossary (from Moyenmoutier — written in 
 Anglosaxon half-uncial, approximating to large minuscule, of " saeo. viii in."). 
 
 To the list of abbreviations in'Sweet's edition add pp 'propter.' 
 68 Hieronymi Epistolae (from Murbach — written ' in 744 by many 
 scribes— foil. 209; but foil. 1-3 are later). 
 
 ESCURIAL, Real Biblioteca. 
 
 s.n. Augustinus de Baptismo (from Sponheim, but probably originally 
 from Seville — uncial, with marginalia in 'ancient minuscule'). 
 
 In the marginalia of fol. 69'' patientia is written with the character- 
 istically Spanish form of the letter t (resembling c) after an a. 
 Similarly, fol. 81', attende, etc. 
 
 a 1 13, foil. 1-187, Regulae Monasticae (written in 912 or 812 in Visigothic 
 minuscule by many scribes). 
 
 & I 14 Isidori Etymologiae ; Hieronymus de Div. Quaest. (" saec. ii " — 
 Visigothic minuscule — by more than one scribe). 
 
 P I 7 Isidori Etymologiae (from Salamanca — 'Adefonsi principis,' i.e. 
 either Alfonso II of 795-843 or Alfonso III of 848-912— Visigothic minus- 
 cule — by at least three scribes — foil. 322). 
 
 R II 18 Isidorus de Natura Rerum; Festus; Prosper (the Codex Ove- 
 tensis) (from Oviedo, but originally from Toledo. The first part is in 
 Visigothic uncial ; the second in Visigothic minuscule, with passages 
 in cursive. The minuscule part must be earlier than 779, since there is 
 an entry in this part regarding a solar eclipse of that year. Foil. 95). 
 
 R III 25, foil. 1-166, Basilius (" saec. ix " — Visigothic minuscule). 
 
 T II 25 Isidori Sententiae (' Adefonsi principis ' — Visigothic minuscule — 
 foil. 128). 
 
 ESSEN, IMEunsterkirchenschatz. 
 
 Gospels (" saec. ix in." — by many scribes — foil. 187 ; but foU. 170'-187, 
 which are later, I ignore). 
 
 FLORENCE, Biblioteca IVIediceo-Ijaurenziana. 
 
 XXXIX 1 The Medioean Virgil. 
 
 Dr Rostagno gave me an exact list of the ancient Notae used in 
 the Scholia. See my 'Additions and Corrections.' 
 xiiV 15 Tib. CI. Donatus' Commentary on Virgil (saeo. ix in. Part i, 
 foil. 1-56, in Anglosaxon minuscule ; part ii in Caroline minuscule). 
 Beautiful script with wonderfully few abbreviations. 
 Lxv 1 Orosius (uncial— foil. 189). 
 
 ' 'Anno m regni Childirioi,' i.e. either 662 or 744. The former date seems to 
 be excluded by the use of nfi ' nostri ' along with ni. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 457 
 
 ' Confeotus codex in statione magistri Viliario antiquarii.' 
 Dr Rostagno gave me an exact list of the ancient Notae in the 
 ' ancient minuscule ' marginalia. See my ' Additions and Corrections.' 
 LXXiii 41 Dioscorides (in Beneventan minuscule of "saec viii-ix"— 
 foil. 129). 
 
 Am. 1 The Codex Amiatinus of the Bible (written at Jarrow or Wear- 
 mouth in the abbacy of Ceolfrid, 690-716— uncial— foil. 1029). 
 
 At end of Index to Letiticus o xvpia- Sep^avSoo- anrmria-fv. Insular 
 abbreviation is used, a fact which has been ignored or even misstated 
 by many critics. 
 Ashburnham 60 Ambrose on St Paul's Epistles (foil. c. 70—" saec. viii " 
 —Insular minuscule like that of the second scribe of Vat. lat. 491). 
 
 An eleventh cent, corrector has tampered with the abbreviations. 
 S. Marc. 611 Origen's Homilies (".saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule). 
 
 FULDA, Landesbibliothek. The three MSS. connected with St Boni- 
 face (died 755) come from Fulda Cathedral. 
 D 1 Codex Theodosianus ; Formulae Andecavenses (from Constance — 
 "saec. viii" — by more than one scribe — foil. 185). 
 
 Bonif. 1 New Testament, the 'Codex Puldensis' (written at Capua in 546 
 in uncial script and corrected by Victor, Bishop of Capua). 
 
 The occasional Insular (Anglo.saxon) minuscule marginalia seem to 
 be by the hand of St Boniface. Full list of their abbreviations in 
 'Ir. Min.,'p. 11. 
 Bonif. 2 Theologioa varia; laidori Synonyma ('ego Ragyndrudis ordinavi 
 librum istum.' Hence called the 'Ragyndrudis Codex') ("saec. viii in." — 
 written in the Luxeuil type of Merovingian minuscule by more than one scribe). 
 With this volume, by a very probable tradition, St Boniface de- 
 fended himself when he was killed. It has deep sword-cuts in parts. 
 Bonif. 3 Gospels (probably Boniface's pocket-copy — Insular ' cursive ' — 
 'Cadmug scripsit'; but possibly by more than one scribe — foil. 65). 
 
 On the provenance see p. 321. The subscription (with the Irish 
 name ' Cadmug ') may have been transcribed, like the Irish glosses, 
 from the original (cf. K. Meyer in ' Zeitschr. Celt. Phil.' 8, 174). Full 
 list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 GENEVA, Bibliotheque Publique. 
 
 21 Beda in Acta Apostolorum (from Murbach— " saec. viii-ix" — by more 
 than one scribe — foil. 196). 
 
 GLASGOW, University Library. 
 
 Hunter T iv 13 Medica varia ("saec. viii-ix"— by more than one scribe). 
 
 GOTHA, Herzogliche Bibliothek. 
 
 *l 18 Gospels (probably from Echtemach rather than Murbach— Anglo- 
 Saxon half-uncial — foil. 232). 
 
 *l 21 Gospels (from Mayence— " saec. ix"). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
458 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 I 75 (part i, foil. 1-70) Sedulius ; Aldhelm, etc. (from Murbach — " saec. 
 viii-ix " — Ags. half-uncial and minuscule ; but 20'-'22' in Caroline minuscule). 
 
 I 75 (part ii, foil. 70-122) Dionysian Canons (" saec. vii " — half-uncial— 
 perhaps of Burgundy). 
 
 I 85 Canones Murbaoenses (from Murbach — saec. viii-ix — by more than 
 one scribe). 
 
 I 101 Eutropius (foil. 1-40) ; Frontinus (from Murbach—" saec. ix " — by 
 more than one scribe). 
 
 II 193 Fragment (Ags. large minuscule). 
 
 HAGUE, Museum Meermanno-Westreenianum (containing 
 part of the Meerman Library). 
 
 1 Philippus' Commentary on Job (probably from Metz — by very many 
 scribes — "saeo. viii med." — ^foll. 199). 
 
 9 CoUeotio Canonum (possibly from Verona — by many scribes — "saeo. 
 viii ex."— foil. 197). 
 
 HEREFORD, Cathedral Library. 
 
 P I 2 The Hereford Gospels (Insular large minuscule — foU. 135). 
 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Wei. Scr.' 
 P II 10 (flyleaves) Fragment of Commentary on St Matthew's Gospel 
 (uncial — foil. 2). 
 
 IVREA, Biblioteca Capitolare. 
 
 1 Gregorii Cura Pastoralis (in the Luxeuil type of Merovingian minus- 
 cule— foU. 148). 
 
 At the beginning is the dedication, fantastically multiplied on a 
 ' chess-board ' background : desiderivs papa, vivat deo. This can 
 hardly be anyone else than Desiderius, Bp of Ivrea, c. 690. But the 
 Luxeuil type of script offers a difficulty. (See below on Verona 40.) 
 In the margin at the beginning of the Index: multos annos Petronem 
 diaoonem Deus oonservet. amen. 
 42 (part i, to fol. 55') Bede de Temp., etc. (written in 813) ; (part ii=foll. 
 57'' — 111) Canons (apparently contemporary). 
 
 *99 Gospels (written " saec. viii-ix " in North Italian minuscule, but the 
 first quaternion [a subsequent addition?] in Caroline). 
 
 LAMBETH (see ' London ')• 
 
 LAON, Biblioth^que de Laon. 
 
 *24 Hieronymi Interpretationes Nom. Hebr. (presented to Laon Cathedral 
 by Bishop Dido, c. 880 — by more than one scribe). 
 
 26 Cassiodorus in Psalmos ("saec. ix in." — Irish minuscule — by more 
 than one scribe. The flyleaves shew Irish minuscule of "saec. viii-ix"). 
 
 68 Hieronymus in Matthaeum ("saec. ix ant." — ^by more than one scribe). 
 
 81 Commentary (by Job. Soottus ?) on St John's Gospel (with corrections 
 in Insular minuscule by Johannes Soottus himself or his comrades — Caroline 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 459 
 
 96 Clemtotis Expositiones (written appafently at Laon, "saec. ix" — 
 foU. 68). 
 
 137 Orosius (Laon az-script— foil. "140," really 130). 
 List of abbreviations in ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 25. 
 
 201 Glossary ; Canons (written apparently at Cambrai, in the bishopric 
 of Thierry, 831-863, by many scribes— foil. 112). 
 
 288 Augustini Opera (" saec. ix in." — by many scribes— foil. 90). 
 
 319 Taionis Sententiae (written apparently at Laon — "saec. ix in." — 
 foU. 180). 
 
 328'''» Cassiani Institutiones ("saec. ix" — by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 146). 
 
 423 Isidorus de Natura Rerum (Laon az-script — by more than one 
 scribe — foil. 79). List of abbreviations in 'Rev. Bibl.' 24, 25. 
 
 LEON, Biblioteca Catedral. 
 
 *15 (palimpsest) Lex Romana Visigothorum (the ' Leon Palimpsest ') 
 ("saec. vi" — Visigothic uncial). 
 
 I take the abbreviations from the facsimile of this part of the 
 MS., Madrid, 1896. There are also 40 leaves of palimpsest Biblical 
 fragments in half-uncial of " saec. vii." 
 
 LEYDEN, Universiteitsbibliotheek. 
 
 67 Prisciani Periegesis et Grammatica (from Egmont Abbey — written in 
 838 in Irish minuscule by many scribes — foil. 218). 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 67 D, fol. 51 Glossary fragment (Insular minuscule of "saec. viii-ix"). 
 67 E Glossary ("saec. ix" — by more than one scribe — foil. 65). 
 *67 F Glossary ("saec. viii-ix" — by many scribes). 
 
 114 Codex Theodosianus (from Rheims — "saec. ix in." — by many scribes). 
 ScaJiger. 28 Bede (from Flavigny in the diocese of Autun — saec. ix in. — 
 by more than one scribe). The abbreviations are, to a great extent, Insular. 
 Voss. F 4 Pliny (from St Denis — "saec. ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule). 
 Voss. F 26 Glossaries (from Ghent — "saec. viii-ix" — foil. 48). 
 Voss. F 30 Lucretius, the ' Codex Oblongus ' (from Mayence — " saec. ix 
 med."). One of the correctors uses Anglosaxon script. 
 
 Voss. *F 58 Verecundus (" saec. ix " — by more than one scribe). 
 Voss. F 73 Nonius Marcellus (from Tours— "saec. ix"— by many scribes). 
 Among the abbreviations are: df 'dioitur,' oms 'omnis' (fol. 133'), 
 p' 'post' (not rare), q 'qui' (fol. 128'), q 'quae' (e.g. fol. 127'), qnm 
 and qm 'quoniam,' ul 'vel' (frequent), or' (as well as the normal 
 symbol) 'orum,' t' 'tur' (e.g. ' ^Mrpilius '), m' 'mus.' Nri'nostri.' 
 Voss. F 111 Ausonius, Paulinus, etc. (from Lyons— "saec. ix"— Visi- 
 gothic minuscule). 
 
 Voss. Q 2 (fol. 60) Fragment of Boethiua' translation of Porphyrins' 
 Isagoge (" saec. ix ex." — Welsh minuscule). 
 
 Probably part of Berne C 219, frag. 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
460 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 Voss. *Q 5 Ydacius (apparently from St Gall — " saec. ix in."). 
 Part of Vat. Reg. 713. 
 
 Voss. Q 60 Liber Pontificalis (from Rheims — "saec. viii-ix"— folL 122). 
 
 Voss. Q 63 Gregory of Tours ("saec. viii"— by many scribes, some of 
 whom use Merovingian minuscule — foil. 93). 
 
 Voss. Q 69, foil. 7-45 Fortunatus; Glossaries (from St Gall(1) — "saec. viii" 
 — by more than one scribe). 
 
 Voss. *Q 106 Symphosius (" saec. ix "). 
 
 On fol. 1 a Canons fragment of " saec. viii." 
 
 Voss. Q 110 Eusebii Chronica (written at Micy in the abbacy of Peter 
 [840-859]— foil. 166). 
 
 LICHFIELD, Cathedral Library. 
 
 The St Chad Gospels (from Llandaflf — Insular [Welsh?] half-unoial — 
 foil. 110). Many later entries in Welsh minuscule of saec. ix and i. Full 
 list of abbreviations in 'Wei. Scr.' 
 
 LI^GE, Biblioth^que de I'Universit^. 
 
 306 Jerome's Quaest. Hebr. ; Bede on Books of Kings (from St Trend — 
 written by more than one scribe in 834 — foU. 113; but foil. 106-111 are late). 
 
 LONDON', British Museum. 
 
 Add. 5463 Gospels (written for ' Ato ' [i.e. Atto abbot of S. Vincenzo 
 al Volturno, 739-760; for there are Beneventan minuscule additions and 
 corrections] — uncial). 
 
 Add. *10546 The ' Alcuin' Bible (written in Tours minuscule of "saec. ix 
 med." by more than one scribe — foil. 449). 
 
 Add. 11878 Gregorii Moralia (Luxeuil type of Merovingian minuscule— 
 folL 78). 
 
 Add. 1 1880 Vitae Sanctorum (perhaps from Bavaria — "saec. ix" — foil. 240). 
 
 Add. 15350 Pelagius fragment (from the binding of a Winchester MS.— 
 uncial). 
 
 Add. 18304, foil. 2, 3, 100, 101, +18322, fol. 2, +18344, fol. 2, +18347, 
 fol. 2, +18349, fol. 2, +18350, fol. 150 Theological fragments ("from the 
 Tyrol"— "saec. viii"). 
 
 Add. 18332 Theologica varia (apparently from the monastery of S. Maria 
 at Victering in Carinthia — " saec. ix post." — ^by many scribes — foil. 178). 
 
 Add. 24143 Gregorii Moralia ("saec. viii post." — foil. 59). 
 
 Add. 29272, foil. 1 and 169 Fragment of Gelasian Sacramentary ("saec. 
 viii"). 
 
 Add. 29972, foil. 26-38 Augustini Sermones (Luxeuil type of Merovingian 
 minuscule). 
 
 Add. 30852 Orationale (from Silos, in the diocese of Burgos — Visigothic 
 minuscule of "saec. ix ex." — by more than one scribe — foil. 115). 
 
 Add. 31031 Gregorii Moralia (from Ottobeuren in Swabia — written in 
 the Laon az-type by more than one scribe — foU. 145). 
 List of abbreviations in ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 461 
 
 Add. 37518 (flyleaves) Fragments (Insular uncial). 
 Add. 37777 Fragment (one leaf), apparently of a Ceolfrid Bible (uncial). 
 Burn. 340 Origen's Homilies (from Corbie — rude uncial — foil. 60). 
 Cotton Cal. A xv, foil. 1-117 Jerome ; Computus, etc. (written apparently 
 in France in 743 [unless transcribed from an original of that date] by more 
 than one scribe; but foil. 38'-41', 65>^-72 are later). 
 
 ReaUy two MSS.: (1) foil. 1-64, (2) foil. 73-li7. The first seems 
 
 of the same age as the second. On fol. 107' 'quotus annus est ab 
 
 incarnatione dni iii ihu xpi. DCCXLiii....Et primus annus Childerici 
 
 regis Francorum.' 
 
 Cotton Claud. C vii The Utrecht Psalter (written, probably at Rheims, 
 
 in Carolingian Rustic Capitals. At the end some leaves in uncial [cf. Traube 
 
 in ' Neues Archiv ' 27, 274]). 
 
 Cotton Nero A ii, foil. 14-45 (formerly "12-43") Theological Tracts 
 (written, perhaps at Verona, in 767 ' ; or transcribed, somewhat later, from 
 an original of 767). 
 
 Cotton Nero D iv The Lindisfarne Gospels or 'St Cuthbert's Gospels' 
 (written, according to a 10th century tradition, by Eadfrith, presumably 
 before 698, the year when he became Bishop of Lindisfarne — Insular half- 
 uncial — foil. 258. The Anglosaxon interlinear translation, "saec. x," I 
 ignore). 
 
 Cotton Otho A i Concilia fragments (Ags. half-uncial — illegible through 
 fire). 
 
 Cotton Otho C V Gospel fragments (Insular half-uncial — 64 foil., illegible 
 through fire). 
 
 Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("saec. viii" — Anglosaxon minuscule — 
 foil. 201). 
 
 Cotton Tib. A xv, foU. 175-180 Junilius de Part. Div. Leg. ("saec. viii"— 
 Insular [Anglosaxon ?] minuscule, mostly illegible through fire). 
 
 Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History (perhaps from Durham — "saec. viii ex." — 
 Anglosaxon minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 158). 
 
 Cotton Vesp. A i "St Augustine's" Psalter (from Canterbury — "saec. vii- 
 viii"— uncial — foil. 160. The later Kentish translation, in Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule, I ignore). 
 
 Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 Miscellanea (written in Mercia between 
 811 and 814 in Anglosaxon minuscule). 
 
 Egerton 609 Gospels (from Marmoutier, near Tours — " saec. ix in."— by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 102). 
 
 Egerton 1934 Fragment of Isidori Paoensis Chronicon (" saec. ix in." — 
 Visigothio minuscule, now very illegible — 2 foil.). 
 
 Egerton 2831 Jerome on Isaiah (from Tours — "saec. viii"— foil. 1-109 
 in Continental, foil. 110-143 in Anglosaxon minuscule). 
 
 If, as seems likely, Cologne 106 belongs to Alcuin's time, this MS. 
 must be earlier than Alcuin. 
 
 1 The Keeper of the MSS. has identified the year for me. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
462 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 Harley 2788 Codex Aureus of the Gospels (uncial and minusoul&— by 
 more than one scribe — ^foU. 208). 
 
 Harley 2790 Gospels (in Tours calligraphic minuscule — given by Bp Heri- 
 mann [841-860] to Nevers— foil. ' 271,' really 262). 
 
 Harley 2965 The Book of Nunnaminster, i.e. Lessons and Prayers 
 (probably from Winchester — "saec. viii" — Anglosaxon half-uncial or laige 
 minuscule — foil. 40). 
 
 Harley 3034 Isidore extracts ; Augustine's Enchiridion, etc. (with a later 
 gloss [fol. 66'] in the Middle Prankish dialect — " saec. viii " — foU. 96). 
 
 Harley 3063 Theodoras in Epistolas S. Pauli (from Cues library — written 
 in the Corbie ab-script by more than one scribe — ^foll. 192). 
 
 Harley 5041 (part i) Theological Tracts ("saec. vii"— foil. l-S'' in Mero- 
 vingian minuscule, foil. 8'-78' in uncial). 
 
 Harley 5041 (part ii) Life of St Furseus (foil. 79-99) (" saec. viii"). 
 
 Harley 5792 The Cyrillus Glossary (from Cues Ubrary— imcial). 
 
 Harley 7653 Litany ("saec. viii-ix" — Insular half-uncial or large minus- 
 cule— 7 foil.). 
 
 Royal (or Reg.) 2 A xx Lectionary ("saec. viii" — Anglosaxon half-uncial 
 or large minuscule — by many scribes — foU. 52). 
 
 Royal 1 B vii Gospels ("saec. viii" — Anglostixon half-uncial — probably 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 155). 
 
 Royal 1 E vi The Canterbury Gospels (from Canterbury — "saec. viii 
 ex." — Anglosaxon half-uncial or large minuscule — by many scribes — foil. 77). 
 
 LONDON, Lambeth Palace Library. 
 
 s.n. The Macdurnan Gospels, written by Maelbrigte Mac Duman, abbot 
 of lona, of Armagh and of Raphoe, who died in old age in 927 (probably 
 written by him at Armagh, c. 900 — Irish minuscule — 12™°). 
 The Librarian collected the abbreviations for me. 
 
 218, foil. 131-208 Alouin's Letters (from Bury St Edmunds — ^Anglosaxon 
 large minuscule — " saec. ix "). 
 
 LONS-LE-SAULNIER, Archives du D^partement. 
 
 Beda in Lucam (written at St Claude, Jura, in the abbacy of Authelmus 
 [804-815]— foU. 232). 
 
 LUCCA, Biblioteca Capitolare. 
 
 490 Eusebii Chronica, etc. (written probably at Lucca, c. 800 — uncial 
 and minuscule of various types, some quite unique, some identical with early 
 Visigothic minuscule — foil. 354). 
 
 LUXEMBURG, Landesbibliothek. Some of the Echternach MSS. 
 passed to Luxemburg. 
 
 44 Gregorii Dialogi (from Echternach — "saec. ix in." — foil. 129). 
 
 68 Augustinus in Psalmos (from Echternach — " saec. viii-ix " — probably 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 142). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPKNDIX 463 
 
 LYONS, Biblioth^que de la Ville. Probably most of the MSS. 
 
 were written at Lyons or in its neighbourhood. Some were given 
 
 by Leidrad, 798-814, to the Abbey of Ile-Barbe. He established 
 
 a school of calligraphy at Lyons. 
 
 *414 (484) Flori explanationes in Epistolas S. Pauli (perhaps Florus' 
 
 autograph copy, saec. ix in.— foil. 203). 
 
 *443 (372) Origen on Genesis, etc. (uncial, half-uncial, minuscule both 
 Visigothio and French). 
 
 523W» (607) Augustini Civitas Dei (half-uncial with marginalia in 
 'ancient minuscule,' etc. — foil. 138). 
 
 524 (608) Augustinus de Natura et Gratia, etc. (given by Leidrad— with 
 his autograph entry on fol. l"'. Foil. 168). 
 
 526 (610) Augustinus contra Faustum (given by Leidrad — foil. 155). 
 
 MADRID, Biblioteca Nacional. The Toletani codices come from 
 Toledo Library. 
 
 Tol. 2, 1 Bible (originally from Seville — "saec. viii ex."— Visigothic 
 minuscule — foil. 378). 
 
 Tol. 10, 25 Vitae Patrum (written in 902 in Visigothic minuscule— 
 foil. 263). 
 
 Tol. 15, 8 Isidori Etymologiae ("saec. viii ex." — Visigothic minuscule— 
 foil. 163). 
 
 Tol. 15, 12 Isidorus de Summo Bono (written in 915 in Visigothic 
 minuscule). 
 
 MADRID, Biblioteca d. Academia de la Historia. The MSS. 
 of San MiUan de la CogoUa, in the diocese of Calahorra, passed into 
 this library. The leaves of the MSS. are often not numbered. 
 20 Bible (from San Millan — " saec. ix " — Visigothic minuscule). 
 
 24 Cassiani CoUationes (from San Millan — written, apparently in 917, in 
 Visigothic minuscule). 
 
 25 Isidori Etymologiae (from San Millan — written in 946 in Visigothic 
 minuscule). 
 
 44 Gregorii Sententiae (foil. 16-253) (from San Millan — "saec. ix" — 
 Visigothic minuscule). 
 
 60 Theologica varia (from San Millan — "saec. ix" — Visigothic minuscule). 
 
 MAESEYCK, ]^glise Sainte Catherine. 
 
 Gospels (written, according to a probable tradition, by Saints Harlinde 
 and Herlinde for the Abbey of Alden-Byck in "728" — Anglosaxon half-uncial 
 — leaves not numbered). 
 
 MAIHINGEN, Fiirstliche Bibliothek von Oettingen-Wal- 
 lerstein. 
 
 Gospels (Anglosaxon half-uncial — foil. 157). 
 
 The acrostic poem at the end offers laurbntius (either the scribe 
 or the head of the scriptorium) vivat senio. Zimmermann finds 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
464 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 connexion between the pictures of this MS. and of the Codex Epter- 
 nacensis. This lends probability to the guess of Wattenbach (' Neues 
 Archiv ' 12, 234) that this Laurentius is the scribe of Paris 10837. 
 
 MANCHESTER, John Rylands Library. 
 
 15 Cypriani Epistolae (from Murbach — " saec. viii " — by many scribes — 
 foil. 203). 
 
 116 Smaragdus on the Rule of St Benedict (possibly written at Silos, in 
 the diocese of Burgos, in 945 ; but the script, Visigothic minuscule, seems 
 earlier— foil. 185). 
 
 *194 Origenes in Epist. ad Rom. (from Beauvais — "saec. ii"— foil. 163). 
 
 METZ, Stadtbibliothek. Most of the MSS. come from Metz or the 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 7 Bible (" saec, viii-ix "—foil. 359). 
 
 76 Prophetae ("saec. ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — by more than one 
 scribe — leaves not numbered). 
 
 134 Theologica varia (" saec. viii " — by more than one scribe — leaves not 
 numbered). 
 
 732 (frag. 13) Fragment (" saec. ix in."). 
 
 MIIiAN, Biblioteca Ambrosiana. Many of tiie MSS. of Bobbie 
 
 monastery, founded by the Irish St Columban in 614, passed into this 
 
 Library. Details of the abbreviations used in some of them are given 
 
 in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 298 sqq. 
 
 A 138 sup. (flyleaf) Grammatical fragment (from Bobbio — "saec. ix"— 
 
 Irish minuscule). 
 
 B 31 sup. Isidorus de Diff., de Orth. (from Bobbio — not later than saec. ix 
 in.— foil. 215). 
 
 A prayer added at the end belongs to 823-840. 
 *B 159 sup. Gregorii Dialog! (written at Bobbio c. 750 — uncial — foil. 242). 
 C 5 inf. The Bangor Antiphonary (written' at Bangor in N. Ireland, 
 when Cronan was abbot [680-691], in Irish half-xmoial — foil. 36). 
 Full list of abbreviations in 'Ir. Min.' 
 ♦C 26 sup. Basilius (from Bobbio — half-uncial). 
 
 *C 77 sup. (part ii, foil. 133 — end) Severianus (from Bobbio — half-uncial). 
 *C 98 inf. Maximi Homiliae (from Bobbio — large early cursive minuscule 
 of N. Italy — by more than one scribe — foil. 146). 
 
 C 105 inf. Hegesippus (from Bobbio — partly in half-uncial, partly in 
 large minuscule — foil. 219). 
 
 C 301 inf. Latin Translation of Theodorus' Commentary on the Psalms 
 
 ' The script would allow provenance from Bobbio. But the use of a 'Con- 
 tinental ' ligature like st (only once and that in the group sti) is too weak evidence 
 (of. W. Meyer in 'Nachr. Gott. Gesellsch.' 1903, p. 167) to overcome the evidence 
 of the Bangor hymn which mentions Cronan. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 466 
 
 (probably written at Bobbio— " saec. viii"— Irish minuscule— ' Diarmait 
 scripsit'; but possibly more than one scribe— foil. 146), 
 
 Some abbreviations of primitive type have been blindly transferred 
 from the original. (See ' Ir. Min.' p. 79.) That St Columban himself 
 was the author of the translation is something more than a mere guess. 
 (See Eamsay in 'Zeitschr. celt. Philol.' 8, 447.) 
 
 *D 23 sup. Orosius (from Bobbio — ^half-uncial of Insular type). 
 
 D 268 inf. Ambrosius de Spiritu Sancto (from Bobbio— minuscule of 
 cursive type — foil. 36). 
 
 *E 147 sup. Synodus Chalcedonensis (from Bobbio — half-uncial). 
 With paHmpsest Fronto. Part of Vat. lat. 5750. 
 
 F 60 sup. SS. Patrum Seutentiae (from Bobbio — "saec. viii" — Irish 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe). 
 
 FuU Hst of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 H 150 inf. Victorius Aquitanus (from Bobbio— written c. 810 by more 
 than one scribe). 
 
 I 1 sup. Junilius (foil. 1-45); De Proprietate Nominum (foil. 45-end) 
 (from Bobbio — "saec. ix"). 
 
 I 6 sup. Hieronymus de Auct. Psalm.; Augustinus de Deo. Chord.; 
 Hieronymus ad Hydiviam (from Bobbio — "saec. viii-ix"). 
 
 I 61 sup. Gospels (written at Bobbio in Irish half-uncial on palimpsest 
 leaves of Ulfila's Gothic translation of the Bible). 
 
 *I 101 sup. Eucherius, etc., with the Muratori fragment on the Canon 
 (from Bobbio — uncial). 
 
 L 85 sup. Columella (Anglosaxon minuscule — "saec. ix in." — by more 
 than one scribe). 
 
 L 99 sup. Isidori Etymologiae (from Bobbio — "saec. viii med." — by many 
 scribes of great varieties of North Italian minuscule and cursive script). 
 
 O 212 sup. Gennadius, etc. (from Bobbio — Irish half-uncial with minus- 
 cule admixture — foil. 18). 
 
 *S 45 sup. Hieronymus in O.T. et V.T. (from Bobbio — half-uncial or 
 large minuscule). 
 
 MILAN, Biblioteca Trivulziana. 
 
 688 Juliani Epitome (written at Novara before 800 — leaves not numbered). 
 
 mODENA, Biblioteca Capitolare. 
 
 I 11 Isidori Chronica; Medica Varia (written in 800 — N. Italian 
 minuscule — leaves not numbered). 
 
 I 12 Canons (uncial — leaves not numbered). 
 
 I 17 Isidore's Etymologies (in N. Italian 'cursive' minuscule of a type 
 foimd in Milan Ambr. L 99 sup. — " saec. viii med." — leaves not numbered). 
 
 MONTPEIjIiIER, Biblioth^que de I'Universite. 
 
 55 Passiones Sanctorum (from St Etienne Abbey', near Autun — "saec. 
 viii-ix" — by many scribes). 
 
 1 Founded in 843. 
 L. N. L. 30 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
466 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 61 Gregorii Homiliae (from Troyes — " saec. ix "). 
 69 Gregorii Moralia (Corbie ab-script — foil. 280). 
 
 Insular abbreviations are freely used. A full list is given in ' Eev. 
 Bibl.' 22, 425. 
 84 Breviarium Alarici (from Couches in the diocese of Autun, written 
 by Vulfiniis in the bishopric of Martin, saec. viii — foil. 141). 
 
 141 (foil. 1-80, 95-135) Alcuin, etc. ("saec. ix in." — by more than one 
 scribe). 
 
 *409 Charlemagne's Psalter (from Auxerre — saec. viii ex.). 
 
 MONTPELLIER, Bibliotheque de la ViUe. 
 
 3 Gospels (from the Abbey' of St Quillem-le-Desert, or GeUone, near 
 Montpellier — "saec. viii" — "N.E. France" minuscule — folL 141). 
 
 MUNICH, Konigl. Bibliothek. These MSS., mostly written in the 
 monasteries of the adjacent region, shew us the abbreviations used in 
 Bavarian scriptoriums. From Benediotbeuern Library comes a batch 
 of MSS., written by her chaplains, which were given by Princess Kisyla, 
 Charlemagne's sister, to a nunnery at Kochel, near Benedictbeuem. 
 
 210 Liber Calculatorius (from Salzburg — written apparently in 818 and 
 probably by more than one scribe — foU. 163, of which however many consist 
 of pictures, tables of numbers, etc.). 
 
 *1086 Vita S. Bonifatii (from Freising— " saec. viii-ix "— foU. 102). 
 
 3514 Passionale (from Augsburg — uncial, with parts in large minuscule — 
 by more than one scribe — pp. 307). 
 
 3731 Gregorii Homiliae (from Augsburg — "Saec. viii" — Anglosaxon 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 91). 
 
 4115 Lex Salica, etc. (from Augsburg — "saec. viii-ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 67). 
 
 4542 Gregorii Homiliae (given by Princess Kisyla — ^by more than one 
 scribe— foil. 256). 
 
 4547 Sermones (given by Princess Kisyla — foil. 250). 
 
 4549 Cassiaui CoUationes (given by Princess Kisyla — by more than one 
 scribe — foil. 141). 
 
 4554 Passionale (given by Princess Kisyla — by more than one scribe— 
 fol. 164). 
 
 4564 Alani Farfensis Homiliarium (given by Princess Kisyla — by more 
 than one scribe — foil. 244). 
 
 4577 S. Pauli Epistolae, etc. (given by Princess Kisyla— foil. 95). 
 
 4582 Defensoris liber Scintillarum (from Benedictbeuem — "saec. viii"— 
 foil. 77). 
 
 4614 Gregorii Cura Pastoralis (given by Princess Kisyla — foil. 143). 
 
 *6220 Libri Regum (from Freising — "saec. ix" — foil. 229). 
 
 ' Pounded in 804. 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 467 
 
 6224 Gospels (from Freising library, but probably written in Italy- 
 uncial— foil. 251). 
 
 Written by Valeriauus. 
 6228 Hieronymi nominum Hebraioorum liber (from Freising — "saec. viii " 
 — ^by more than one scribe— foil. 41). 
 
 This MS. shews some Spanish symptoms. 
 6237 Gregory on Ezechiel (written at Freising in Anglosaxon minuscule, 
 with portions in Bavarian minuscule — foil. 186). 
 
 Written by Peregrinus, the scribe of 6297 (q.v.). 
 6239 Job, Tobias, etc. (from Freising—" saec. viii "—foil. 103). 
 
 6243 Canones (from Freising — " saec. viii " — by more than one scribe — 
 fol. 238). 
 
 Foil. 200-217 seem to be of " saec. ix." 
 
 6244 Oanones (from Freising — " saec. viii-ix " — probably by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 146). 
 
 *6250 Isidori Etymologiae (from Freising — "saec. ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 280). 
 
 6262 Hrabanus Maurus in Paralipomena (written at Freising, 854-875 — 
 foil. 147). 
 
 6273 Ambrosius in Lucam (written at Freising, 812-834 — foil. 224). 
 
 *6277 Gregorii Cura Pastoralis (from Freising — "saec. viii-ix"^foll. 
 154). 
 
 6278 Gregorii Moralia (from Freising — "saec. viii"— uncial and large 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe — foU. 131). 
 
 6297 Gregorii Moralia (written at Freising, c. 780, in Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule, with passages in Bavarian minuscule — foil. 146). 
 
 A slovenly transcript, left uncorrected. The scribe, Peregrinus 
 (the scribe also of no. 6237), has entered on the margin of fol. 67' 
 (opposite a passage describing Job's undeserved calamities) Arbeo 
 episcopus, miserere Deus, referring clearly to Bp Aribo (or Arbeo) 
 of Freising (d. 784), who was persecuted in the latter years of hi« 
 life by Duke Tassilo. 
 
 6298 Augustini Homiliae (from Freising— Anglosaxon large minuscule— 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 114). 
 
 "Vel ipsius sancti Corbiniani (the first bishop of Freising, in 724) 
 vel certe eius succeSsoris immediati." 
 
 6299 Hieronymi Exhortatoria, etc. (from Freising— "saec. viii"— foil. 164). 
 *6308 Orosius (from Freising—" saec. viii-ix " — foil. 149). 
 
 ■ 6330 Doctrinae Patrum (from Freising— "saec. viii-ix"— by more than 
 cme scribe — foil. 71). 
 
 A manual, notable for its ' capricious suspension ' (cf. p. 5, above). 
 6382, foil. 44-172 Gregorii Moralia. 
 
 The flyleaf at the beginning contains an apparently autograph entry 
 by Erchanbert, Bp of Freising, 835-854. This gives us a ' terminus 
 
 ante quern' for dating the MS. 
 
 30 .2 
 
 Digitized by Microsofi® 
 
468 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 6402 Juvencus (from Freising — " saec. viii" — ^by more than one scribe — 
 foU. 63). 
 
 6433 Sententiae Patrum; Isidori Synonyma; Praedicatio (apparently 
 ■written at Freising — "saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 69). 
 
 *12632 Isidori liber Of&ciorum (from Ranshofen — "saec. viii-ix"— 
 foil. 106). 
 
 14077 Cassiodorus in Psalmos (from Ratisbon — " saec. ix " — foil. 302). 
 
 Vol. II is no. 14078, of foil. 286. 
 14080 Isaiah and Jeremiah (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii" — Anglosaxon 
 large minuscule or half-uncial, with passages in Continental minuscule — 
 foil. 112). 
 
 14096, foU. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii" — large 
 minuscule of Insular type — ^by more than one scribe). 
 
 14197 Ezechiel, etc. (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii-ix"— foil. 136). 
 14210 Rabani Mauri Inst. Cleric, (from Ratisbon — "saec. ix" — Anglo- 
 saxon minuscule, with passages in Continental — by many scribes — ^foU. 127). 
 *14252 Glossarium, etc. (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii-ix" — foU. 197). 
 
 Vol. II is no. 14277, of foil. 132. 
 14422 CoUectio Canonum (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii-ix" — ^foU. 140). 
 14437 Augustinus in Epist. i S. Johannis (written in 823 by two 
 Ratisbon scribes — ^foll. 109). 
 
 'Librum hunc pro remedio animae meae ego in Dei nomine 
 Baturicus episoopus ad Franchonofurt scribere praecepi. Scriptus 
 est autem diebus septem et in octavo correctus in loco eodem, 
 anno vii° regiminis episcopatus mei et octingentesimo xxiii° Do- 
 minicae iucarnationis. Scriptus autem per Ellenhardum et Dignum, 
 Hildoino orthografiam praestante. Orate pro nobis.' 
 
 Baturicus was Bishop of Ratisbon from 817 to 847. Dignus was 
 a monk of Ratisbon, who wrote Munich Reichsarchiv 5J, the first 
 Traditio of St Emmeram's, Ratisbon. 
 14468 Theological Tracts (written at Ratisbon in 821— foil. 112). 
 14470 Homiliae (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii and ix" — ^by many scribes — 
 foil. 157, of which foil. 1-32 are of "saec. viii," the rest ".saec. ix"). 
 14513 Augustini Speculum (from Ratisbon — "saec. ix" — foil. 147). 
 14540 Epistulae Leonis, foU. 1-157 (from Ratisbon — " saec. viii "). 
 14645 (foil. 1-40) Junilius (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii"). 
 14653 Augustinus in Johannem (from Ratisbon — "saec. viii" — Anglo- 
 saxon large minuscule, with portions in Continental minuscule). 
 
 14666, foil. 1-54 Consentius (from Ratisbon — "saec. ix" — by two 
 scribes). 
 
 15826 Augustinus de Quantitate Animae ("saec. ix"). 
 *19101 Gospels (from Tegernsee — late uncial). 
 19408 Regula S. Benedicti (from Tegernsee — " saec. ix in."). 
 28118 Regulae Patrum (written at Treves, or else Aniane — saec. viii ex.— 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 215). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 469 
 
 Presented by Benedict of Aniane to Helisachar, abbot of St Maxi- 
 min, Treves. 
 29051 (frag. 1) Fragment of Isidore Etyra. xv ii (Anglosaxon half-uncial). 
 
 MUNICH, Universitatsbibliothek. 
 
 4'" 3 Sulpicius Severus (" saec. viii-ix "—by many scribes— foil. 124). 
 8™ 132 Leges Baiuuariorum (Bavarian minuscule of "saec. ix in." — 
 foU. 87). 
 
 NAMUR, Bibliotheque de la Ville. 
 
 11 Bede's History; Gregory of Tours (from St Hubert in the Ardennes— 
 " saec. ix " — by many scribes — foil. 222). 
 
 NANCY, Bibliotheque Municipale. 
 
 317 (356) Grammatica varia (from Bobbio^" saec. ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 95). 
 
 At the beginning is a flyleaf, taken from the binding. It contains 
 a fragment of Cassiodorus' Orationes in uncial. Other parts of this 
 Cassiodorus MS. are at Turin and Milan. At the end is a flyleaf, also 
 taken from the binding, with a fragment on the calculation of Easter, 
 with interlinear and marginal glosses ; both text and glosses being in 
 Irish minuscule of " saec. viii-ix." 
 
 NAPLES, Biblioteca Nazionale. 
 
 IV A 8, foil. 1-39, Charisius, etc. (written at Bobbio in Irish minuscule of 
 "saec. vii-viii" by more than one scribe). 
 
 IV A 8, foil. 40-47, Liber Pontificalis (written at Bobbio c. 700— North 
 Italian cursive). 
 
 Full list of the abbreviations in both parts in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 293. 
 (Cf. ' Ir. Min.' p. 30.) 
 *vi B 12 Prosper Aquitanus (written between 817 and 835 in Beneventan 
 minuscule). 
 
 NEW YORK, Library of Mr Pierpont Morgan. 
 
 The Hamilton Gospels (' Carolingian ' uncial, sometimes gold and on 
 purple vellum — by many scribes). 
 
 NO VARA, Biblioteca Capitolare. 
 
 84 Canons (by three scribes, and in three types of script — "saec. viii 
 med."). 
 
 The abbreviations I got from Ahh6 P. Liebaert. 
 
 ORLEANS, Bibliotheque de la Ville. 
 
 *14 (17) Prophetae ("saec. viii"— foil. 492; but foil. 488'-492 are of 
 
 "saec. ix"). 
 
 *131 (154) Cyprian (from Fleury— uncial). 
 
 146 (169) Prosper (from Fleury— " saec. viii-ix" — by more than one 
 scribe — pp. 392). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
470 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 193 (221) Canons, with Breton glosses ("saec. viii-ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — pp. 212). 
 
 255 (302), pp. 1-82 Sedulius, with Breton glosses (Insular half-uncial — 
 " saec. viii "). 
 
 OXFORD, Bodleian Library. 
 
 Auct. D II 19 The Macregol (or Eush worth) Gospels (written about 800 — 
 Irish half-tmcial — by more than one scribe — foil. 169). 
 
 'Macregol dipincxit hoc evangelium. Quicumque legerit et in- 
 tellegerit orat pro Macreguil scriptori.' This is apparently Macregol, 
 Bishop of Birr in Queen's County, who died in 820. The Anglosaxon 
 tenth-century interlinear gloss I ignore. The MS. was presented to 
 the Bodleian by Rushworth, who was Clerk of the House of Commons 
 in the Long Parliament. 
 Auct. F IV 32 (foil. 1-9) Eutyches (written in Brittany— " saec. ix"). 
 Auct. F IV 32 (foU. 19-36) The Liber Commonei (written probably in 
 817, or at least between 817 and 835, in Welsh miniisoule). 
 
 Auct. F IV 32 (foil. 37-end) Ovid Ars Amatoria (" saec. ix-x "—Welsh 
 minuscule). 
 
 FuU list of the abbreviations in the Liber Commonei and the Ovid 
 in 'Wei. Scr.' 
 Auct. T II 26 Eusebii Chronica (uncial— of "400-450," according to 
 Traube). 
 
 Bodl. 849 Bede (written in 818). 
 
 Canon* Patr. lat. 112 (apparently written at Corbie — "saec. ix in." — 
 probably by more than one scribe, with corrections in the Corbie ab-script — 
 foU. 112). 
 
 Class, lat. g 1 (P) Legal fragment, on vellum, from the Fayoum (sloping 
 uncial). 
 
 Uses the ancient Notae. 
 Digby 63 Tracts on the Paschal Cycle (from Winchester — written about 
 850 — by more than one scribe — foil. 87). " 
 
 Douce f. 1 Fragment of Missal (" N.E. France" minuscule— foil. 4). 
 Douce 140 Primasius (Insular half-uncial — by many scribes — foil. 150). 
 The marginalia shew Insular minuscule like that used by Boniface 
 in the marginalia of the Codex Fuldensis at Fulda. 
 Douce 176 Evangeliary ("saec. ix" — foil. 127). 
 
 The majuscule letters are of the type which accompanies "N.E. 
 France " minuscule in Vat. Reg. 316. 
 *Hatton 42 Expositio in Synodos (from Glastonbury — " saec. ix " [Brad- 
 shaw says "ix-x"]— foil. 204). 
 
 Hatton 48 Rule of St Benedict (possibly written at Canterbury — uncial). 
 Junius 25 Ethici Cosmographia ; Glossaries, etc. (from Murbach — 
 "saec. viii"— by a great number of scribes, possibly not all contemporary — 
 foil. 207; but foil. 60'-86', which are patently later, I ignore). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 471 
 
 Lat. theol. d 3 Anonymous Commentary (probably a Spanish, com- 
 pilation) on the Pentateuch ("saec. viii-ix" — in a curious type of Continental 
 minuscule, variously assigned to South-East France and North Italy — by 
 many scribes — foil. 182). 
 
 *Laud. Lat. 22 Maccabees (with German glosses—" saec. ix "). 
 
 Laud. Lat. 92 Deuteronomy, etc. (written at Wiirzburg, 832-842, in 
 Anglosaxon minuscule). 
 
 *Laud. Misc. 120 Augustinus (written at WUrzburg, 842-855). 
 
 *Laud. Misc. 124 Augustinus (from WUrzburg — "saec. ix"). 
 
 B.N. Rawlinson 167 Gospels (large Irish half-uncial). 
 
 Selden sup. 30 Acta Apoatolorum (written in Thanet before 752 in 
 uncial— foil. 107). 
 
 PARIS, Bibliotheque Nationale. 
 
 266 The Lothair Gospels (written at Tours, c. 850— foil. 221). 
 528 Theologica Varia (from Limoges — "saec. ix in." — by many scribes — 
 foil. 180). 
 
 609 Varia de Computo, etc. (from Limoges — written in 777 or 815 in 
 Visigothic minuscule — foil. 107). 
 
 In the Easter Tables the year 815 is marked with a cross. Probably 
 this is 815 of the Spanish era, i.e. 777 a.d. 
 653 Pelagius in S. Pauli Epistolas (written in North Italy— "saec. viii"— 
 by more than one scribe — foU. ' 292,' really 296). 
 
 Apparently from the same scriptorium (Verona?) as no. 9451. 
 1012 Gregorii Opuscula (from Limoges — " saec. viii-ix "—by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 92). 
 
 *1153 Prayers (from St Denis — " saec. ix in."). 
 
 Prof. E. K. Rand gave me the abbreviations of this MS. 
 1451 Canons (from St Maur-les-Foss^s— written in 796 by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 108). 
 
 1603 Canons (from St Amand— "saec. viii ex."— by many scribes— 
 foU. 202). 
 
 1771 Augustini opuscula ("saec. ix in."— foil. 1-30 in Anglosaxon 
 
 minuscule). 
 
 1820 Jerome on Isaiah (from Micy— " saec. viii post."— by many scribes- 
 foil. 221). 
 
 1853 Hieronymus in S. Pauli Epistolas ("saec. viii"— by more than one 
 
 scribe— foil. 299). 
 
 According to Souter, the contents of this MS., a commentary by 
 Pelagius (interpolated), suggest the possibility that it was written at 
 Murbach. 
 1862, foil. 1-82 Jerome on the Psalms, etc. (written at Micy under 
 Abbot Peter [840-859] by more than one scribe). 
 
 2109 Eugippius (written at St Amand under Lotharius scriptor [saec. 
 viii-ix] by more than one scribe— foU. 268). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
472 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 2110 Eugippius (written in a script between half-uncial and minuscule 
 6f "N.E, France" by more than one scribe probably — "saec. vii-viii"— 
 foil. 401). 
 
 2123 Liber Pontificalis; Marculfi Formulae, etc. (of 795-816 — by many 
 scribes — foil. 156). 
 
 *2341 Computus; Liber Comitis, etc. (from Le Puy in Haute Loire- 
 written before 843 by many scribes — foil. 293). 
 
 2440 Eabanus Maurus de inst. cler. (written at Fulda in 819 — foil. 130). 
 
 2706 Augustine on Gtenesis (half-uncial of "N.E. France" — by many 
 scribes— foil. 353). 
 
 2796 Gregory's Homilies; Computus; Canons, etc. (written in 813 by 
 many scribes — foil. 193). 
 
 2824 Isidori Prooemia, etc. (written in an early form of the Corbie 
 ab-script by more than one scribe — "saeo. viii" — ^folL 93). 
 
 On fol. 93" is a hymn in Visigothic script of " saec. x." 
 
 2843*^ Bedae Liber Scintillarum (from Limoges — " saec. viii " — ^by more 
 than one scribe). 
 
 *2853 Works of Agobard, Bp of Lyons (written c. 840 by more than one 
 scribe— foU. 230). 
 
 2994', foU. 73-194 Isidori Diflferentiae (Visigothic minuscule of "saec. ix" 
 — by more than one scribe). 
 
 3836 Canones (" saec. viii" — Corbie ab-script — foil. 104). 
 
 3837 Canones Apostolorum (apparently written at Angers before 829 
 by more than one scribe — ^foU. 194). 
 
 4403 Codex Theodosianus ("saec. viii" — by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 207). 
 
 4403' Codex Theodosianus (written probably at Corbie, " saec. viii," by 
 more than one scribe — foU. 213). 
 
 4403° Codex Theodosianus ("saec. viii ex." — foil. 111). 
 
 4404 Breviarium Alarici (written by Peregrinus, and perhaps others, in 
 803-814— folL 234). 
 
 4413 Breviarius Alarici (written by Ragouardus at Bayeux in 833 — 
 foil. 157). 
 
 4568 Juliani Constitutiones (written apparently in Italy — " saec. viii-ix " 
 — foU. 183). 
 
 4667 Lex Visigothorum (from Moissac — written not after 828 in Visi- 
 gothic minuscule by more than one scribe — foil. 186). 
 
 5543 Dionysius Exiguus, etc. (written, perhaps at Fleury [cf. fol. 98'], in 
 the middle of the 9th cent., by more than one scribe — foil. 171; but foil. 1-16, 
 perhaps later, I ignore). 
 
 6400", foil. 112-193 Isidorus de mundo, etc. (uncial). 
 
 6413 Isidorus de natura rerum, etc. (uncial — foil. 174). 
 
 7530 Cframmatica varia (written, probably at Monte Cassino, at the end 
 of the 8th century in Beneventan minuscule, by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 303\ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 473 
 
 7701, foil. 129-140 Versus Probae (iu the Corbie ab-type). 
 
 8093 Anthologia, foil. 1-38 (from Lyons — "saec. ix"— Visigothio minus- 
 cule) ; foil. 84-95 Proverbia Catonis (" saec. ix "—Caroline). 
 
 *8850 Gospels of Louis the Pious (given to Soissons in 827— in golden 
 uncial and [from fol. 223 to the end] minuscule— foil. 235). 
 
 8901 + Toulouse 364 Canons (uncial of AIbi, 600-666). 
 
 8921 Concilia, etc. (from Beauvais — Corbie ab-script — by many scribes- 
 foil. 140). 
 
 *9380 Theodulfus Bible (from Orleans— of 788-821— foil. 349). 
 
 9382 Prophetae (written by Vergilius in an Insular [Anglosaxon ?] script 
 between minuscule and half -uncial — "saec. viii" — foil. 124). 
 
 The script has some features resembling that of the Maihingen 
 Gospels (written at Echternaoh ?), especially the suprascript o in 
 ligatures. 
 
 9389 Evangeliarium of St Willibrord (the Codex Epternacensis) (from 
 Echternach — Insular half-uncial and large minuscule — foil. 222). 
 
 9427 The Luxeuil Lectionary (in the Luxeuil type of Merovingian script 
 —foil. 248). 
 
 9451 Liber Comitis (in silver and gold uncial and large minuscule, 
 apparently from the same scriptorium [Verona?] as no. 653 — foil. 198). 
 
 9517 Clementis Recognitiones (from Beauvais — not after 840— probably 
 by more than one scribe — foU. 190). 
 
 9525 Jerome on the Pauline Epistles (from Echternach — ' liber Adonis 
 abbati' [798-817] — Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 223). 
 
 The original apparently was written by a Welsh scribe ('a Meriano 
 Papiaui') in the year of the death of two (presumably Welsh) kings 
 ('Helisaei ac Salamonis'). 
 
 9527 Jerome on Isaiah (from Echternach — Anglosaxon minuscule of 
 "saec. viii med." — by more than one scribe — foil. 200). 
 
 *9528 Jerome on Isaiah (from Echternach — "saec. ix" — foil. 201). 
 
 9530 Jerome on St Matthew's Gospel (from Echternach — " saec. viii-ix " 
 — by many scribes — foil. 197). 
 
 9538 Augustinus de Trinitate (from Echternach— " saec. viii"— Anglo- 
 Saxon minuscule — by more than one scribe). 
 
 9550 Eucherius (from St Claude, Jura — " saec. viii "—uncial with cursive 
 marginaUa — foil. 93 ; but foil. 86'-93 are of saec. xi). 
 
 9561 Gregorii Pastoralis Cura, etc. (from St Bertin— uncial of "saec. vii"— 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 81). 
 
 9565 Taius Samuel (from Echternach— " saec. viii "—Anglosaxon rude 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 180. A later corrector has ex- 
 panded or altered the Insular abbreviation symbols in the first half of the 
 MS., sometimes wrongly ; e.g. on fol. 16'' and fol. 16' enim is written above 
 the 'autem' symbol). 
 
 9.')75 Claudius Taurinensis (apparently the author's own copy- written 
 
 at Poitiers in 811— foil. 111). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
474 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 The script has some Visigothic features, e.g. the 'it' ligature re- 
 sembling a capital T. 
 10318 The Salmasian Anthology ("Visigothic uncial). 
 10.588 Canons ("saec. viii"— foil. 143). 
 *10612 Gregorius super Evangelia, etc. ("saec. viii"). 
 10756 Marculfi Formulae (foil. l-i5 "saec. viii"; folL 46-61 "saec. ix"; 
 foU. 62 sqq. "saec. viii" — in Merovingian minuscule — part of Berne 611). 
 
 The oldest portion of these Berne and Paris MSS. can fee dated 
 before 721 a.d. 
 10837 The Martyrology and Calendar of St WiUibrord, etc. (written at 
 Echtemach in saec. viii in. [700-710] in Anglosaxon large minuscule by more 
 than one scribe). 
 
 In the margin of fol. 39' is an apparently autograph entry of 
 
 St WiUibrord, who founded Echternach Abbey in 698 and died in 
 
 739. The name of the scribe of the text of foU. 34'-40% Laurentius, 
 
 appears on Echternach documents of 704, 710 and 717. 
 
 10861 Vitae Sanctorum (from Beauvais — "saec. viii ex." — Anglosaxon 
 
 minuscule). 
 
 10910 Fredegarius (from Clermont — written probably in 678 — ^uncial). 
 11411, foil. 99-100 Fragment (from Echternach — "saec. ix"). 
 *11504-5 Bible (written, probably at St Riquier, in 822 by more than 
 one scribe). 
 
 ■*1 1629-30 Glossarium Ansileubi (i.e. Liber Glossarum) (written in the 
 Corbie ab-script, with passages in Caroline minuscule — by many scribes — two 
 huge volumes). 
 
 'Ansileubus' used a Spanish MS. of Isidore, so that the Isidore 
 glosses in his Glossary often shew Visigothic abbreviations. 
 *11533 Bible (from Corbie — written in 850 by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 243). 
 
 Vol. I is no. 11532. 
 11627 Jerome on Isaiah (from Corbie — written in Corbie ab-soript — by 
 many scribes — foil. 340). 
 
 11631 Jerome's Letters ("saec. ix in." — probably by more than one 
 scribe— foil. 69). 
 
 The Caroline minuscule and the initials are of a peculiar type. 
 A tenth-century hand has added on foil. 70-71 'Passiones SS. Mauritii 
 et Victoris,' a very uncertain clue to provenance from St Maurice 
 monastery. 
 11641 Augustine's Letters and Sermons (traditionally from Narbonne — 
 papyrus and vellum — uncial, with subsequent minuscule marginalia — folL 63). 
 11681 Beda in Lucam (from Corbie — Corbie ab-script — by many scribes 
 —foil. 200 ; but some leaves are in tenth-century Carohne minuscule). 
 11710 Dionysian Canons (written apparently in 804-5). 
 11738 Eusebii Historia Ecclesiastica (written at St Maur-les-Fossfe, 
 c. 840, by more than one scribe — foil. 214). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 475 
 
 12021, foil. 33-139 Canones Hibernenses (written in Brittany in "saec. ix" 
 by more than one scribe). 
 
 Transcribed from an Insular original which was not earlier than 
 saec. viii med. 
 
 12048 The Sacramentary of Gellone (from Gellone Abbey, near Mout- 
 pellier, but written at Rebaia, in the diocese of Means, about 750, under 
 Komanus, Bp of Meaux, in a script between French half-uncial and minus- 
 cule, which [according to Traube] "shews Spanish influence" — foil. 276 ; but 
 foil. 259-262 are later additions). 
 
 12050 Sacramentarium (written at Corbie shortly after 853 by Eodrad — 
 foil. 248). 
 
 12097 Canones (from Corbie — saec. vi — ^half-imcial and uncial — foil. 232). 
 
 12134 Basilii Hexaemeron (from Corbie — written in Corbie ab-script by 
 more than one scribe — foU. 214). 
 
 12135 Ambrosii Hexaemeron (from Corbie — written in Corbie ab-script, 
 probably by more than one scribe — foil. 194)., 
 
 12155 Hieronymus in Ezechielem (from Corbie — written in Corbie ab- 
 script by more than one scribe — foil. 292). 
 
 12161 Hieronymus de Viris Illustribus (from Corbie — " saec. vii-viii " — 
 early minuscule of cursive type). 
 
 With palimpsest Codex Theodosianus, Lex Visigothorum, Asper in 
 Virgilium. 
 12168 Augustini Quaestiones in Heptateuchum (from Corbie— written 
 in the Laon az-script by more than one scribe — foil. 163). 
 List of the abbreviations in ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 25. 
 12205 Augustini Opuscula (from Corbie — written, apparently c. 700, in 
 uncial script — ^foll. 160). 
 
 12214 Augustini Civitas Dei (from Corbie— "saec. vi"— half-uncial, with 
 marginalia in apparently contemporary 'ancient minuscule' — foil. 278). 
 
 This MS. is the first part of St Petersburg Q i 4. A list of the 
 ancient Notae used in the marginaUa will be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 
 
 29, 57. 
 12217 Augustini opuscula (from Corbie— written in the Corbie ab-scnpt 
 
 by more than one scribe — foil. 209). 
 
 *12239-41 Cassiodorus in Psalmos (apparently written at Corbie, 
 " saec. viii," by more than one scribe). 
 
 The scribe of foil. 1-52 of no. 12239 seems earlier than the others. 
 12254 Gregorii Homiliae (from Corbie library, but written in minuscule 
 of Visigothic type, presumably in France, by more than one scribe— "saec. 
 ix"— foil. 232). 
 
 12281 Beda in Lucam (" saec. ix in."— foU. 163). 
 
 The abbreviation is Insular. 
 12598 Vitae Sanctorum (written apparently at Corbie, "saec. viii med.," 
 by many scribes — foil. 109). 
 
 Foil. 47-53 shew a Merovingian type of minuscule. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
476 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 12832 Irmenonis Polypticum, i.e. the leases, etc., of St Germain Abbey 
 lands collected by Irmeno, abbot of St Germain (written by various scribes 
 at various times in the early part of saec. ix — foil. 130). 
 Crowded with capricious notarial suspensions. 
 13026 Grammatica Varia ; Prudentius, etc. (by many scribes — " saeo. ix 
 in."— foil. 181). 
 
 Dr Friedel thinks that the curious mistake (by a scribe of Virg. 
 Maro Grammaticus) Ulcanus (-to-?) for Lwcanus argues familiarity 
 with the name of the third abbot of Pdronne. 
 
 13028 Isidori Etymologiae xvi-xx, iv 1-12 (written apparently at Corbie 
 — " saec. viii ex."). 
 
 13029 Smaragdi Grammatica (from Corbie library, but with Breton 
 [Cornish?] glosses — "saeo. ix" — by more than one scribe — foil. 99). 
 
 13047 Juvencus; Patristica Varia (written apparently at Corbie, "saec. 
 viii," by more than one scribe — foil. 167). 
 
 13048, foil. 1-28 Adamnan de locis sarictis (in Caroline minuscule); 
 foil. 31-48 Probae Carmina ; Fortunatus (apparently the volume mentioned 
 in the St Riquier catalogue of 831 — -in the Corbie ab-script). 
 Part of St Petersburg P xiv 1. 
 
 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter (written in 795-800 in small uncial script — 
 foil. 168). 
 
 13246 The Bobbio Sacramentary (perhaps written at Luxeml — rude 
 uncial, half-uncial and large minuscule — foil. 300). 
 
 *13347 Hieronymi Quaest. in Gen., etc. ("saec. viii" — by many scribes). 
 
 ♦13348 Hieronymi Quaest. in Gen., etc. ("saec. viii" — by many scribes). 
 
 13354 Hieronymus contra Jovinianum (from Corbie — "saec. ix"— by 
 more than one scribe). 
 
 This MS. is the first part of St Petersburg Q 1 19 Rufini Expositio, 
 with subscription 'Adalhardus monachus iussit fieri volumen istud.' 
 
 13359 Augustinus de doctrina Christiana (written at St Riquier in 
 796-810 by more than one scribe. Foil. 1-18 are an eleventh century 
 addition). 
 
 13367 Augustini opuscula (from Corbie — "saec. vi-vii" — half-uncial, 
 with marginalia in apparently contemporary ' ancient minuscule ' — foil. 240). 
 
 13373 Orosius; Augustine; Alcuin; Bede (written apparently at Corbie 
 between 817 and 835 — by many scribes — foil. 147). 
 
 *13386 Peregrinus, etc. ("saec. viii" — by more than one scribe). 
 
 13440 Excerpta ex SS. Patribus (including Hrabanus de virgin.), in duo- 
 decimo size (from Corbie, written in the Corbie ab-script — ^foll. 122). 
 
 13729 Liber Pontificalis (written in 824-827— foil. 161). 
 14086 Theologica Varia ("saec. viii" — uncial, half-uncial and Merovingian 
 minuscule of cursive type). 
 
 16668 Bede, Aldhelm, etc. (from Lorsch — "saec. ix" — partly in Anglo- 
 saxon minuscule, partly in Caroline^foll. 62). 
 
 17177, foil. 9-12 Fragment (in Insular minuscule of " saec. viii"). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 477 
 
 17225 The Corbie Gospels (uncial). 
 
 17227 Gospels (written before 834 by Adalbald of Tours— foil. 232). 
 
 17371, foil. 1-153 Jerome on Jeremiah (written at St Denis in the abbacy 
 of Fardulfus, 793-806, by more than one scribe). 
 
 *17416 Fulgentii Opera (from Oompifegue library — written before 837 by 
 many scribes). 
 
 'Hunc codicem venerabilis Elisachar abbas,.. sancto Stephano 
 dedit.' 
 
 17451 Beda in Lucam (from Compi^gne— " saec. viii ex."— foil. 1-8 irj 
 the Corbie ab-script— foil. 200). 
 
 17654 Gregory of Tours (from Beauvais — imcial). 
 
 17655 Gregory of Tours (from Corbie — "saec. vii" — Merovingian minus- 
 cule of cursive type). 
 
 18282 Rufinus ("saec. viii" — by many scribes — foil. 267). 
 Nouv. acq. 445 Augustini opuscula (written at Tours by Adalbald — 
 foil. 14). 
 
 Nouv. acq. 1203 The Godescalc Gospels (written in 781 by Godescalc — 
 purple and gold — uncial — foU. 127). 
 
 Nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius' Extracts from St Augustine (from St Martin's, 
 
 Tours — written in Merovingian minuscule of " saec. viii in." by many scribes), 
 
 Nouv. acq. 1587 The Gatien Gospels (from St Gatien's, Tours — written 
 
 in rude imitation of Insular half-uncial by Holcundus [a Continental, not an 
 
 Irish name] — " saec. viii " — foil. 109). 
 
 The entry on fol. 53'' iu Merovingian scviTpt pippinus rixfrancomm, 
 
 gives no clue to the date (Pippin was crowned in 752 and again in 754). 
 
 Since the same entry appears in Nouv. acq. 1585 (a part of Lyons 351), 
 
 it is apparently forged by Libri. 
 
 Nouv. acq. 1592 Hilarius de Trinitate (from St Martin's, Tours — uncial — 
 
 foil. 278). 
 
 Nouv. acq. 1597 Paterius (from Fleury — "saec. viii" — partly in a script 
 between French half-uncial and minuscule, partly in minuscule of various 
 types— foil. 181). 
 
 ' Dodo fieri rogavit.' 
 Nouv. acq. 1616 Computus (Liber Lunaris), with Breton glosses (from 
 Fleury— "saec. ix"— foil. 14). 
 Part of Orleans 15. 
 Nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius Medicus (from Fleury— " saec. vii-viii"— 
 between French half-uncial and minuscule — foil. 206). 
 
 At the end there is an addition ' de morbo regie ' in a script of the 
 Corbie ab-type. 
 Nouv. acq. 1628, foil. 15-16 Fragment (from Fleury?— in the Corbie 
 ab-script). 
 
 *Nouv. acq. 1740 Pentateuch (from Lyons— uncial— foil. 233). 
 Baluze 270, foil. 76-94 Eutropius fragment (written perhaps in Italy— 
 "saec. viii"). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■ITS NOTAK I.ATINAK 
 
 RvUi.-.o 370, foil, mi US Fnij;i>\iyit ^^''sjvoc ix in."V 
 R'Juno 370, foil. H!7 -174 Fnvgmoiit ("sjkhi. viii "V 
 
 •Givo 107 Todox Olftitnnoiit.vuus (^Grw^k and Ijitiii \iiK'i;\l, with ouittivo 
 lutu-giiuvlitvl 
 
 PIERPONT MORGAN LIBRARY (,sw 'N.w York V 
 
 PRAGUE, Stlft Strahov. 
 
 •Gosjh'Im (,iu\oi.'il of "siuv. ix "). 
 
 RHEIMS, Biblioth^que de Reims. 
 
 S7r> Johannes Soot tils lie Oivisioiio Natural' (writtoii .'it IJIioiiiis >>*;uv. i\ 
 — t'lHMliiio iiiiuusi.'ulo- -by nioiv than oiio .soriln'V 
 
 With infti-giiijilifv l>y .lohimnos Scotlius or his liisli ooiiirinUw, in 
 Insuhir miiuisoulo. 
 
 ROME, Blblioteca Vaticana. 'I'tio ruUitino i-olUvtion wmt» ftvm 
 
 Hoidolboi-j; ; tho lu\i;in;i rollootioii iVoiii tho l;ilii;iiT ol' Qiuvii tMiristiim 
 of Swoiloii, tho iKJoty of t5iist,avus Adol|>hii.s, 
 ■101, foil. 1 XI .\uj;iis(iuus in S. I'tuili ICiiistolii-s ("siioo. viii" - liisiiltir 
 miiuisi.'ulo') ; 
 
 foil. 3-1-61 Aujju.stini llypoiiiiiostiooii ("s.uh-. viii" — Insvilai' uiimi.s- 
 oulo, liko that of Kloitmoo .Xshb. t>OV 
 
 653 Eiioliovius (writtoii n|ipai'ontIy in (ioriniiiiy ".sjiiv, viii" foil. 46). 
 W.\ tlro^ory's Moriilitv (writloii iiiipiuxMitly in t JoriiKniy ".siuv. is in."— 
 
 foil. -Ja-i). 
 
 i;Wi! Synoilus l'luiU'(xli>nimsis ^fnuii VoilHi.'i— liiilf-uiioiiil), 
 l;i2i* Tho Will of TobfUdo of \orona (".saoo. ix "-foil, ii). 
 
 l''ormovly iimdo l.lio lirst [wvrt of \w. i;t^-J. 
 •1180 I'ri.soiim, witli Hrotoii ^los.sos (" saoo. ix"~ foil. l.'M). 
 
 riM'liaps tho glossi'N wore Iraiisforrod from a Hroloii urigiiiiil. 
 161~ Tib. C\. Duiialus' t'oiiiiiioutjiry on \'irj;il (".siK'c. ix in." — foil. 'i'M't). 
 3321 OUw.siu'y, (itf., oto. (ft oiiiupilatiiin for sludoiils of lialin, wrillon ill 
 lato unoial, apiHiilMitly of Coiilral Italy foil. -J.'t I). 
 *:iH7r) lOuKipiiiiiN (lialf-iMK'inl foil. Wtt). 
 
 With nmri,'iiia.lia .■inil additions in lloiiovontaii iiiiiiiisoulo. 
 *.'W:tri llomiliao (writl.on in Konio, ,saoo. viii ix, in niioiid). 
 *l!i;iS .Viis^iisl^iiuis dii I'.s.alniis (writli'ii, apparoiitly in N. Italy, in liiti< 
 uiu'ia.1). 
 
 6007, I'oU. 1 100 (losta Hpiscoiioriini Noa|iolitanoriim (from NaivUw • 
 late uncial). 
 
 r)7riO ('oiu'iliiiiu ('lialcodoiu'iiMO (I'rom llobbio I ho lirst two soribos iisi< 
 half-unoiftl, tho third I'arly 'oiirsivo'). 
 
 With palini|>sost l''roiito. Tart of Milan \<\ 117 Nup. Ijint of 
 abbnwial ioiiN on pp. 'JO -21 of tho \'a,tii'aii fai'siniilo. 
 fiTfiM ;\ii,L;ustiiii SiM'iiionos (uiii'ial pp. ;t(il by nioro than ono Horil>i>1. 
 " Do aroa doiiini Hoboloni" (alibot of Uobbio, (^. (tld'i. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 479 
 
 5763 Isidori Etymologiae i-v (written probablyi at Bobbio— " saec. 
 viii in." — North Italian cursive). 
 
 5764 Isidori Etymologiae lu, v, viii-x (written apparently at Verona— 
 " saeo. ix in."— by more than one scribe— foil. 192). 
 
 5765 Isidori Officia (from Bobbio— uncial— foil. 36). 
 
 5775 Claudius Taurinensis in Epp. S. Pauli (written for Bp Teudulfus 
 of Tortona, near Alessandria, in 862 — foil. 155). 
 
 With Teudulfus' autograph signature. He presented the MS. to 
 Bobbio. Traube thinks it was written at Verona. 
 *6018 Abstrusa Glossary, etc. (" saeo. ix in." — by more than one scribe). 
 7223 Gospels (uncial — foil. 283 — by more than one scribe). 
 *7803 Isidori Etymologiae (" saeo. ix in."— foil. 192). 
 
 The first 90 leaves (and some others) have been rewritten by a 
 later hand. 
 *7809 Gregorii Moralia (late uncial— foil 162). 
 
 Written by 'Anselmus subdiaconus.' 
 Barberini 570 (formerly xii 13) The Wigbald Gospels (written in Anglo- 
 saxon half-uncial by many scribes — foil. 153). 
 
 'Ora pro uuigbaldo.' The last line of a column is sometimes in 
 large minuscule. 
 Barberini *xiv 44 (now Barb. 671) Isidorus (from Settimo^ library, near 
 Florence — ^late vmcial). 
 
 Barberini *xiv 52 (now Barb. 679) Cresconii Canones (probably from 
 Farfa in Umbria — "saec. viii-ix" — parts in uncial- — foil. c. 300). 
 *PaL 46 Gospels ("saeo. ix"— foU. 149). 
 
 Pal. 68 Commentary on Psalter, with Irish and Northumbrian glosses 
 (written in some Northumbrian monastery — " saec. viii ex." — Insular minus- 
 cule— foil. 46). 
 
 'Edilberict fihus Berictfridi scripsit hano glosam.' Full list of 
 abbreviations in 'Ir. Min.' p. 67. 
 Pal. 161 Lactantius (written at St Amand under Lotharius scriptor, 
 saec. viii-ix, by many scribes — foil. 236). 
 
 Pal. 169 Ambrose on Pauline Epistles (from Lorsoh — "saec. ix in." — by 
 more than one scribe — foil. 150). 
 
 Pal. 172 Jerome on Isaiah (from Lorsch — "saec. ix" — by more than one 
 scribe— foU. 187). 
 
 Pal. 177 Jerome on Matthew (from Lorsoh— Ags. minuscule of "saec. ix 
 in." — ^by more than one scribe — foil. 123). 
 
 Pal. 187 Galen (from Lorsch library—" saeo. viii"— part uncial [foil. 8-24], 
 the rest minuscule — foil. 66). 
 
 Pal. 195 Augustine (from Lorsch— "saec. ix"— part [foil. 53-106] Anglo- 
 saxon minuscule, the rest Continental — foil. 106). 
 
 1 See the preface to my edition of the Etymologiae and ' Class. Quart.' 5, 45. 
 
 2 ' Settignano ' (a place in the same vicinity) has been wrongly substituted for 
 Settimo throughout this volume. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
480 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 Pal. 201 Augustinus c. Faustum Manichaeum (from Lorseh — " saec. ix " 
 — by more than one scribe — foil. 198). 
 
 Pal. 202 Augustinus de Trinitate ("saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule — by more than one scribe — foil. 182). 
 
 Omissions are indicated according to the Lorseh practice (cf. ' Rev. 
 Bibl.' 24, 18). 
 
 Pal. *210 Augustine (from Lorseh — half-uncial and uncial). 
 
 Pal. 212 Patrum Opera (written apparently in Germany, by more than 
 one scribe — " saec. viii " — foil. 72). 
 
 Pal. *216 (foil. 1-20) Augustinus in lib. Gen. (Insular minuscule) ; 
 (foil. 21-end) de Adv. Domini. 
 Of "saec. viii-ix." 
 
 Pal. 220 Augustini Sermones, etc. (from Lorseh — Anglosaxon minuscule 
 —"saec. ix in."— foil. 71). 
 
 Pal. *235, foil. 4-29 Paulinus Nolanus (possibly from Fulda — Insular 
 minuscule — "saec. viii"). 
 
 Pal. 237 Prosper ("saec. ix in." — foil. 46-58 in Anglosaxon minuscule; 
 the rest in German — foil. 91). 
 
 The German minuscule suggests Mayence. 
 
 Pal. 238 Prosper (from Lorseh — "saec. viii-ix" — foil. 74). 
 
 Pal. *245 Gregorii Moralia (from Lorseh — "saec. viii-ix" — foil. 179). 
 
 Pal. *249 Gregorii Moralia (from Lorseh — "saec. ix" — by many scribes — 
 foil. 150). 
 
 Pal. 259 Gregorii Homiliae ("saec. viii in." — Insular [Anglosaxon?] 
 large minuscule, etc. — by many scribes and in many varieties of script — 
 foil. 96). 
 
 Pal. *266 Gregory (from Lorseh — " saec. ix "). 
 
 Pal. *281 Isidore's Etymologies l-xx (written apparently in Germany — 
 "saec. ix in."— foil. 308). 
 
 Pal. *289 Alcuin in Genesim (" saec. ix " — foU. 64). 
 
 Pal. 493 Missale Gelasianum (uncial; but foil. 102^-end are minuscule — 
 foil. 106). 
 
 From Lorseh library, but, according to Traube, written elsewhere; 
 the uncial perhaps at Luxeuil ("saec. vii-viii"), the minuscule at 
 Murbaoh (saec. viii-ix). 
 
 Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 Theologica varia ("saec. viii" — Anglosaxon minus» 
 cule). 
 
 Pal. *557 Eegula S. Basilii (from Lorseh— " saec. ix"— foil. 19). 
 
 Pal. 674 Canones (from Lorseh — " saec. viii post."). 
 
 Pal. 577 Canones (from Mayence — "saec. viii"— Anglosaxon minuscule — 
 probably by more than one scribe — folL 75). 
 
 Pal. 822 Rufinus (from Lorseh — "saec. ix ant." — by many scribes- 
 foil. 175). 
 
 Pal. *829 Orosius (from Lorseh — "saec. ix in." — part i, foil. 1-44, in 
 Continental minuscule; part ii, foil. 45-115 in Anglosaxon minuscule). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 481 
 
 Pal. 834 Beda de Temporibus, etc. (from Lorsoh—written, probably in 
 836, by more than one scribe— foil. 92). 
 
 Pal. 845 Sulpicius Severus (from Mayence — " saec. ix "—part in Anglo- 
 saxon, part in Continental minuscule— foil. 194). 
 
 Pal. 966, foil, l-sa-- Gregorius Turonensis (written at Lorsch in 786-791) ; 
 
 foil. 53'-end Annales Nazariani (written at Lorsch in 791). 
 
 Pal. 1447 Works on the Computus (from Mayence — written before 813). 
 
 Contains an Old Saxon translation of the Bible, subsequently added. 
 
 Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 Works on the Computus (written at Trfeves in 810). 
 
 Pal. 1547 Seneca de Beneficiis (from Lorsch library, but apparently 
 
 written in Italy — "saec. viii-ix"— by many scribes — foil. 148). 
 
 Pal. 1578 Fulgentii Mythologia et Serm. Ant. (from Lorsch — "saec. ix"). 
 Pal. ■'^1588 Ehetorica varia (apparently written at Lorsch — "saec. ix"— 
 by many scribes — foil. 149). 
 
 Pal. 1719 Varia (apparently written at Lorsch — "saec. ix"— by many 
 scribes — foil. 59). 
 
 Pal. 1763 Grammatioa varia (apparently written at Lorsch — "saec. ii" — 
 by many scribes — foil. 118). 
 
 Some of the scribes reproduce the ancient Notae of their majuscule 
 original. For a list of these see my ' Additions and Corrections.' 
 PaL *1773 Liber Glossarum (by many scribes — "saec. ix ant" — foil. 349). 
 In Isidore-lemmas Visigothic symbols, e.g. ihrslm 'Jerusalem,' 
 sometimes appear (cf. above, on Cambrai 633, Paris 11629-30). 
 E^. 11 The Regina Psalter (late uncial and capital script — foil. 236). 
 With corrections in Merovingian minuscule. On foL 44^ minuscule 
 resembling the "N.E. France" type. 
 
 Bequeathed by Eberhard, Count of Friuli, to his eldest son. E. 
 
 founded the Abbey of Cysoing (between Lille and Toumai) in 849, 
 
 and his possessions were mostly in that neighbourhood (cf. Wilmart 
 
 in ' Rev. B6n6d.' 28, 341). 
 
 Reg. 124 Rhabanus Maurus (written at Fulda before 847 by many 
 
 scribes — foil. 61). 
 
 Reg. *257 Missale Franoorum (in late uncial). 
 
 Reg. 267 Fulgentius Ruspensis (from Limoges — foil. 1-98 uncial; foil. 99- 
 228 half-uncial). 
 
 Reg. 296 Orosius, with Breton glosses ("saec. ix"— by more than one 
 scribe— foil. 108). 
 
 ' Lios monocus iussit pingi.' 
 Reg. 316 Sacramentarium Gelasianum (late uncial— by many scribes — 
 foil. 245). 
 
 On foil. 2'', 45', 46 are the Paternoster and Nicene Creed in Greek, 
 with suprascript Latin version in " N.E. France" minuscule. 
 Reg. 317 The Autun Sacramentary (probably written at Autun after 
 
 680— uncial). 
 
 With passages in the Luxeuil type of Merovingian minuscule. Full 
 
 L. N. L. Digitized by Microsoft® ^^ 
 
482 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 list of abbreviations in the forthcoming Henry Bradshaw Society 
 publication by Rev. Dr H. M. Bannister. 
 Reg. ''-342 Alcuini Rhetorica; Orosius ("saec. ix"). 
 Reg. *713 Gregorius Turonensis (from Reichenau — "saee. ix in.," but 
 foil. 62-88 are later). 
 
 Part of Leyden Voas. Q 5. 
 Reg. 762 Livy xxii. vi. 5-xxx. v. 7 (written at Tours by many scribes in 
 the abbacy of Fredegisus [804-834]— foil. 257). 
 
 Transcribed from the uncial Codex Puteanus ( = Paris 5730). 
 Reg. *846 Juristica varia (from Orleans — written, probably by more 
 than one scribe, before 814 — foil. 114). 
 
 Reg. 886 Codex Theodosianus (written in South France, according to 
 Traube — half-uncial). 
 
 The marginalia, in 'ancient minuscule,' by more than one scribe, 
 use the ancient Notae and the Notae Juris. A list of these Notae 
 is given in 'Mflanges Chatelain,' p. 155. 
 Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (Visigothic half-uncial — probably by more 
 than one scribe). 
 
 Reg. 1484 Tib. CI. Donatus' Commentary on Virgil (written by Tours 
 scribes and corrected by Lupus of Ferriferes — foil. 198). 
 
 Reg. 1209 Alcuin ("saec. ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — by two scribes — 
 foil. 92). 
 
 In the margin of 83"', the corrector, who has corrected the confusion 
 of A and K throughout the page, writes ' cartule haeo torto scribebat.' 
 Reg. 1462 Fulgentii Mythologia, etc. ("saec. ix"). 
 
 ROME, Archivio di San Pietro (=codd. Basilicani). 
 D 182 Hilary (half-uncial— foU. 311). 
 
 Corrected, and presumably written, at Cagliari in 509-510. For a 
 hst of the ancient Notae in the marginalia see my 'Additions and 
 Corrections.' 
 
 ROME, Archivio Vaticano Capitolare. 
 
 138 Liber Diurnus (according to Sickel, "written at Rome"; but Liebaert 
 ['New Pal. Soc' ii 13] denies this — according to DeUsle, " c. 800 "—foil. 138). 
 The text shews minuscule of Caroline type, the corrections minus- 
 cule of Beneventan type. The use of these two types is a feature of 
 the scriptoriums of N. Italy at this time (and, presumably, also 
 of Rome). The 'Italian' abbreviation (mla) of ' misericordia ' is 
 frequent in this MS. The symbol of 'ur' is the apostrophe. 
 
 ROME, Biblioteca Casanatense. 
 
 A III 24 (formerly 378) Canones Apostolorum (late uncial- foil. 7). 
 
 From the library of Franc. Trevisani, Bp of Verona. 
 B IV 18 (641) Excerpta de Patribus (written, in Beneventan minuscule, 
 apparently in 811-812— foil. 189). 
 
 ' Munus hoc exiguum Pelaro nempe magistro offero.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 483 
 
 ROME, Biblioteca Vallicelliana, 
 
 *A 14 Augustinus in Johannis Evangelium (late uncial — foil. 349). 
 *B 38" Augustinus in Psalmos (uncial and half-uncial — foil. 116). 
 
 Really 3 MSS. bound together with disturbance of the order of the 
 leaves. Other parts of no. i are Vat. Ottob. 319 and Montecassino 271. 
 No. ii has marginalia in uncial of the " N.E. France" type. 
 B 62 Justi Urgellensis in Cantica Canticorum Expositio (written ap- 
 parently at Treves in the time of Bp Basin [Bp 671-695, d. 720], in uncial — 
 foil. 215). 
 
 The acrostic poem to Basinvs is suitable to Basin of Treves. But 
 there were others of that name. 
 
 ROME, Biblioteca Vittorio Emanuele. The Sessoriani codices 
 
 (the library of the Basilica Sessoriana or Church of S. Croce in 
 
 Gerusalemme, Rome) come partly from Nonantola Abbey, near Mo- 
 
 dena, founded by St Anselm (d. 803). 
 
 Sess. 11 (1571) Bede (from Nonantola library — "saec. ix" — Bene- 
 
 ventan[?] minuscule). 
 
 Sess. 38 (2095) Augustinus, etc. (written at Nonantola [?] in the abbacy 
 of Ansfrit, 825-837, by more than one scribe — foil. 139). 
 
 Sess. *55 (2099) Augustinus (written in half-uncial and quarter-uncial ; 
 but foil. 68-69 are a later minuscule insertion — by more than one scribe). 
 
 ST GALIi, Stiftsbibliothek. The MSS. were mostly written at 
 St Gall Monastery, founded by the Irish missionary St GaUxis in 
 614. The St Gall type of minuscule succumbed to the Caroline type 
 about the middle of the ninth century. Winithar was a famous scribe 
 of St Gall whose name appears in documents of 761, 763, etc. The 
 MSS. are usually numbered by pages, not by leaves. 
 *11 Bible (saec. viii med. — by at least two scribes, one of them 
 apparently Winithar^pp. 536). 
 
 20 Bible (" saec. ix in."— written by Wolfcoz— pp. 362). 
 
 List of abbreviations by Steffens in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 481. 
 44, pp. 1-184 Prophetae (written in the abbacy of Bishop Johannes, 
 
 760-781). 
 
 48 Graeco-Latin Gospels, the Codex Sangallensis (written by the Sedulius 
 circle, like the Codex Boernerianus at Dresden and the Graeco-Latin Psalter 
 at Bale ; the Latin in Irish minuscule— pp. 395). 
 
 51 Gospels (written, perhaps not at St Gall, but at some other Continental 
 centre of Irish script in Irish half-uncial— pp. 268). 
 
 It is not included in the list of 'libri scottice scripti' at the be- 
 ginning of the ninth century catalogue of the St Gall library. The 
 last three lines of the text, which look like, but can hardly be, a later 
 addition, are in Continental minuscule. A clue to the provenance of 
 this MS. is its use of usi, etc., for ' vestri,' etc. (cf. chap, i, § 195). 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 31—2 
 
484 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 60 St John's Gospel (Insular half-uncial or large minuscule — pp. 70). 
 70 S. Pauli Epistolae (written, probably in 760 or 761, by Winithar— 
 pp. 258). 
 
 73 Glossae in S. Pauli Epistolas (pp. 262). 
 
 The abbreviations I have got mainly from Prof. Souter, who tells 
 me that this MS. is included (by the first hand) in the catalogue of 
 the year 850 ; which disproves Zimmer's theory that it was transcribed 
 between 850 and 872 from an Irish MS. brought by Moengal. 
 110 (pp. 1-274) Hieronymus, etc. ("saeo. ix"). 
 
 110 (pp. 275-510) Breviarium Apostolorum (written probably at Verona, 
 " saec. ix "). 
 
 120 Hieronymus in Danielem (" saec. viii " — pp. 230). 
 125 Hieronymus ("saec. viii-ix" — pp. 276). 
 
 *126 Hieronymus in Matthaeum (" saeo. ix " — one of the scribes writes 
 a minuscule of Insular type — pp. 399). 
 
 *165 Augustinus in Psalmos (written in the abbacy of Griinalt, 841-872, 
 by many scribes — pp. 302). 
 
 *174 Augustinus ("saec. ix" — pp. 194). 
 
 The text was corrected by Ekkehard IV in the eleventh century. 
 193 Caesarius ("saeo. viii ex." — by more than one scribe — pp. 304). 
 
 I take the abbreviations from the Beuron facsimila 
 *194 Caesarius (" saec. viii " — pp. 233). 
 *213 Gregorii Dialogi ; Augxistinus (" saec. viii " — pp. 180). 
 *214 Gregorii Dialogi (Merovingian minuscule — ^by two scribes — foU. 42). 
 
 Eight pages are at St Paul, Carinthia. 
 *227 Isidori Sententiae, etc. (written in North Italy, perhaps at Verona — 
 " saec. viii " — by more than one scribe — pp. 275). 
 
 On p. 2 is scrawled ' uuolfra,' possibly Wolfram, the St Gall monk 
 of c. 760. 
 *230 Extracta ex Isidore ("saec. ix in." — pp. 571). 
 *238 Collectaneus Winitharii (written by Winithar, e.g. pp. 300-302, and 
 perhaps other scribes — pp. 494). 
 
 *249 Beda, etc., de Orthographia (" saec. ix" — by more than one soribe- 
 pp. 92). 
 
 272 Alcuin ("saec. ix" — by many scribes — pp. 247). 
 
 List of abbreviations by Steffens in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 482. 
 276 (pp. 1-149) Alcuin (written in the abbacy of Grimalt, 841-872). 
 
 List of abbreviations by Steffens in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 482. 
 348 (pp. 32-376) Sacramentarium Gelasianum (apparently written at 
 Chur, c. 800). 
 
 Belonged to Remedius, Bishop of Chm-, 800-820. An eleventh 
 century corrector has persistently altered the ' ur ' symbol from the 
 apostrophe to the 2-form. 
 451 Martyrologium (" saec. viii " — Insular [Anglosaxbn ?] half-uncial or 
 large minuscule — pp. 50). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 485 
 
 *563 Jonae Vita S. Columbani ; De Monachis Bobiensibua, etc. 
 ("saec. ix iu." — pp. 228). 
 
 565 Adamnani Vita S. Columbae (written in the abbacy of Grimalt 
 [841-872] by more than one scribe— pp. 166). 
 
 List of abbreviations by Stefiens in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 482. 
 722 Breviarium Alaricianum (written at Chur in the bishopric of 
 Remedius [800-820] by more than one scribe — pp. 268). 
 
 The MS. contains a palimpsest Hilarius in Psalmos in the script 
 known as ' Roman cursive ' or ' ancient minuscule.' 
 *730 Fragments of Edictus Rothari (from Reichenau library — aaeo. vii 
 ex. — rude uncial — pp. 72). 
 
 Other fragments at Zurich and Carlsruhe. According to Holder, 
 written in North Italy. 
 731 Leges Visigothorum, Salica et Alamannorum (written in 793 or 
 794— pp. 342). 
 
 'Uandalgarius fecit hec' Holder guesses that this was Wandalgar, 
 Canonicus of the Church of St Paul at Besan9on. 
 759 Liber Medicinalis ("saec. viii-ix" — rude minuscule of Insular type — 
 pp. 94). 
 
 761 Hippocrates ("saec. ix" — Insular [ Anglosaxon ?] minuscule — pp. 288). 
 *876 Donatus, etc. ("saec. viii-ix" — by many scribes — pp. 525). 
 
 Perhaps a ' recueil factice ' of different MSS. 
 904 Priscian (written in Ireland' in Irish minuscule between 844 and 
 869— pp. 249 (really 240)). 
 
 Probably in 845 (cf. Guterbock in 'Kuhn's Zeitschr.' 33> 92n. ; Traube 
 ' Roma Nobilis,' p. 46), by practically two scribes, Maelpatricc and 
 Coirbbre[?], although two others, Finguine and Donngus, have inter- 
 vened at p. 182 and p. 194. Full list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 907 ' Winitharii ' Vocabularium (written by Winithar, pp. 320). 
 *908 Palimpsest fragments of a MS. of " saec. viii." 
 The upper writing is not much later. 
 
 911 The Kero Glossary ("saec. viii ex."— pp. 323). 
 
 912 Glossary (rude uncial — pp. 320). 
 
 913 Theologica varia; Vocabularius 'S. Galli' ("saec. viii-ix" — Insular 
 half-uncial, sometimes passing into large minuscule — pp. 206). 
 
 This MS. may be called a pocket common-place book of some 
 Insular [EngUsh ?] missionary or traveller. 
 
 1394 Fragments (of various date). 
 
 1395 Fragments (of various date). 
 
 ST OMER, Biblioth^que Publique. 
 
 15 Hieronymi Breviarium in Psalterium (from St Bertin— " saec. ix in." 
 — by many scribes — foil. 231). 
 
 1 This is suggested by the entry on p. 159 ruadri adest, referring to the Welsh 
 king, Ehodri the Great, 844-878. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
486 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 279, foil. 1-2 (from St Bertin — Insular half-uncial or large minuscule of 
 "saeo. viii"). 
 
 342bis (flyleaf — taken from binding) Glossae Collectae (from St Bertin 
 
 " saec. vii-viii " — Insular minuscule). 
 
 ST PAUL (Carinthia), Stiftsbibliothek. 
 
 The abbreviations of the St Paul MSS. were collected for me by 
 Dr P. Lehmann. 
 25 A 3 (25 V 67) Hieronymus in Eoclesiasten ("sa«c. viii" — in the 
 Luxeuil type of Merovingian minuscule). 
 
 With palimpsest Pliny Nat. Hist., etc. 
 XXV 2. 16 Grammatica (from Murbach — "saec. viii" — Insular minus- 
 cule — by more scribes than one, and [according to Keil] not contemporary). 
 
 XXV 3. 31* (25 D 86) The Common-place Book of an Irish monk (from 
 Reichenau — "saec. ix" — Irish minuscule). 
 
 This MS. contains the famous Irish poem to the cat. 
 XXV 4. 8 Lex Salica (the Kruft MS.) (wi'itten in North Italy between 
 817 and 823). 
 
 ST PETERSBURG-, Imperial Library. The Dubrowsky collection 
 was acquired at the French Revolution from the St Germain Library, 
 into which many of the Corbie MSS. had passed. 
 
 F I 2 Regula S. Basilii (from Corbie — uncial and half-uncial — foil. 55. 
 The Index, on foil. l'-4', abounds in capricious abbreviations, which I ignore). 
 (Cf above, p. 416.) 
 
 F I 3 (foil. 1-38) Job, with interlinear commentary of PhiUppus (from 
 Corbie — "saec. ix" — the text in late uncial, the commentary in Anglosaxon 
 minuscule). 
 
 F I 3 (foil. 39-168) Hieronymus in Isaiam (from Corbie — "saec. vii-viii" 
 ^Anglosaxon half-uncial — by more than one scribe). 
 
 F 1 5 Tripertite Psalter (from Corbie — "saec. viii" — between French half- 
 uncial and minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 109). 
 
 F I 6 Ambrosius in Lucam (written at Corbie in the abbacy of Leut- 
 charius, c. 750, in a script between French half-uncial and minuscule — 
 foU. 211). Corrected by Paschasius Ratbertus, abbot of Corbie, 844-851. 
 
 *F I 7 Gregory's Letters (the selection made by Paulus Diaconus for 
 Adelhard) ; Gregory's Moraha (in Lathcen's epitome) (from Corbie — " saec. ix 
 in." — by many scribes — foil. 259). 
 
 *F I 8 Gospels (from St Maur-les-Foss^s — Insular [Anglosaxon ?] large 
 half-uncial, with the last line of a page often in large minuscule — foU. 213; 
 for fol. 214 is a flyleaf, belonging to an eleventh century MS.). 
 
 F I 11 Cassiodori Historia Tripertita (written at Noirmoutier, an island 
 at the mouth of the Loire, in the Corbie ab-type — foil. 248). 
 
 The tradition that it was written for Adelhard, ex-abbot of Corbie, 
 when exiled there, c. 815, seems true; for almost each quaternion is by 
 a different scribe. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 487 
 
 F n 3 Oanones (from Lyons — uncial and half-uncial ; really a com- 
 bination of an uncial with a half-uncial MS.— foil. 185). 
 Part of Berlin Phill. 1745. 
 F VI 3 Tractatus de Morbis Mulierum (from Corbie — " saec. ix " — by 
 many scribes — foil. 42). Part of F i 12. 
 
 F XIV 1 Fortunatus (written at St Riquier, if not at Corbie, in the 
 Corbie ab-soript — foil. 143). 
 
 The scribe has added an epitaph put by Angilbert, abbot of 
 St Riquier (789-814), on the grave of St Caidoc at St Riquier. 
 - *Q I 3 Augustini opuscula (from Corbie — uncial — foil. 152). 
 Q I 4 Augustini Civitas Dei (from Corbie — half-uncial, with marginalia 
 in apparently contemporary 'ancient minuscule' — foil. 41). 
 
 The second part of Paris 12214. For a list of the ancient Notae* 
 used in the marginalia see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 57. 
 *Q I 13 Hieronymi Epistolae (from Corbie — uncial — foU. 24). 
 *Q I 14 Qregorii Homiliae (from Corbie — " saec. vii " — Merovingian 
 a-acript, a predecessor of the Laon az-script— foil. 158). 
 
 Q I 15 Theologica varia (written at Corbie or P^ronne — "saec. viii in." — 
 Insular [Anglosaxon ?] minuscule, but with passages in Continental — by many 
 scribes, perhaps not all contemporary — foil. 79). 
 
 The volume may be really a combination of different MSS. 
 Q 1 17 Augustini Retractationes (from Corbie — Corbie ab-soript — foil. 64). 
 Q I 18 Bedae Historia (from the Harlay Library — " saec. viii " — Anglo- 
 Saxon minuscule — by more than one scribe — foil. 161). 
 
 Q I 19 Rufini Expositio (from Corbie — " saec. ix " — by more than one 
 scribe — foU. 34). 
 
 On fol. 33' (in Greek letters, with a Latin version below) ' Adalhardus 
 monachus iussit fieri volumen istud.' This 'Adalhardus monaehus' 
 Delisle refused to identify with the abbot Adelhard (degraded by 
 Charlemagne's successor). The MS. is the second part of Paris 13354 
 (with 2-mark, rarely apostrophe, in ' tur ' ; nf i, rarely ni, ' nostri '). 
 Q 1 41 Sacramentarium Gregorianum (from Percey in Chartrain — written 
 in 836 — by more than one scribe — foil. 206). 
 
 Q XIV 1 PauUnus Nolanus (from Corbie — Anglosaxon half-uncial, passing 
 occasionally into large minuscule — foil. 22). 
 
 I 4 Cassiani Collationes (from Corbie — "saec. viii in."— between French 
 half-uncial and minuscule — foU. 120). 
 
 SCHAFFHAUSEN, Stadtbibliothek. 
 
 Generalia 1 Adamnani Vita S. Columbae (written at lona in or before 
 713 by Dorbbene, abbot of lona, in Insular half-uncial — pp. 137). 
 Full list of abbreviations in ' Ir. Min.' 
 
 SCHAFFHAUSEN, Ministerialbibliothek. 
 
 78 Cassiodorus ("saec. viii-ix" — ^foll. 213). 
 
 ' Ora pro scriptore nomen uuolfgiso prbf .' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
488 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 STONYHURST, College Library. 
 
 Gospel of St John (a duodeoimo volume in uncial script, found in the 
 tomb of St Cuthbert [d. 687]). 
 
 The Librarian collected the abbreviations for me. 
 
 STUTTGART, Konigliche Bibllothek. These MSS. come from 
 Weingarten Library, into which a number of MSS. of the Constance 
 Cathedral Library passed. 
 *Bibl. F 12 (three volumes) Psalter (late uncial, with marginalia in tenth 
 century minuscule — leaves not numbered). 
 
 H. B. VI 113 Canones ("saec. viii" — by many scribes — foil. 223). 
 H. B. VII 39 Bede on Proverbs (written at Constance for Bp Wolfleoz 
 [811-839]— foil. 76). 
 
 H. B. XIV 1 Vita S. Willibrordi (" saec. viii-ix " — leaves not numbered). 
 H. B. XIV. 15 Vitae Sanctorum (" saec. ix in." — foil. 251). 
 
 The flyleaves (of "saec. viii-ix") contain fragments of Canons, with 
 palimpsest Itala fragments. 
 
 TOULOUSE. 
 
 364 Canons (see Paris, Bibl. Nat. 8901). 
 
 TREVES, Stadtbibliothek. These MSS. were probably written at 
 Treves or in the neighbourhood. 
 36 Prosper (written in 719 — uncial — foil. 115). 
 ♦118 (foil. 124-183) Disputatio Fidei ("saec. ix"). 
 
 *118 (foil. 313-392) Pseudo-Athanasius de Trin., etc. (written at Treves, 
 in the archbishopric of Hetti, i.e. before 847). 
 
 122 Ambrosius (probably written at Treves in 883 — foil. 118). 
 
 The scribe has written in the top margin of fol. 32' Ratpodo 
 archieps, an entry presumably made when Radbodus was elected 
 Archbishop of Treves, in 883. 
 
 TREVES, Domschatz. 
 
 134 Gospels (partly Insular half-uncial, partly uncial). 
 
 The scribes seem to pass from one script to the other. Some of 
 the uncial resembles the thick Merovingian minuscule of the apparently 
 contemporary marginalia and corrections. The illuminations have no 
 Irish and no Anglosaxon features. Under one stands 'Thomas soribsit.' 
 
 TROYES, Biblioth^que de Troyes. Some MSS. come from the 
 library collected by the Bouhiers, a family of Dijon; some from 
 the library of Fran9ois Pithou. 
 *159 Homiliae SS. Patrum ("saec. ix"). 
 
 From the Pithou library. 
 *504 Gregorii Pastoralis Cura ("saec. vii ex." — uncial). 
 
 List of abbreviations by Emout in 'Melanges Chatelain,' pp. 83sqq. 
 657 Cassiodorus (" saec. viii ex." — hy many scribes — foil. 204). 
 From the Bouhier library. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 489 
 
 TimiN, Biblioteca Nazionale. 
 
 D V 3 Passiones Sanctorum (Corbie ab-script— by more than one scribe- 
 foil. 265). 
 
 F IV 1 (nos. 5, 6) Fragments of a Latin translation of Theodore's Com- 
 mentary on the Psalms (from Bobbie— " saec. viii ex."— Irish minuscule). 
 List of abbreviations of no. 5 in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 302. 
 
 F IV 1 (no. 7) Fragment of a Commentary on St Mark (with Irish glosses) 
 (from Bobbio — " saec. ix "—Irish minuscule). 
 
 G V 15 Ambrosius in Lucam (from Bobbio— half-uncial, with marginalia 
 in cursive minuscule). 
 
 G V 26 Augustini Epistolae (from Bobbio— half-uncial, with some cursive 
 minuscule). 
 
 VALENCIENNES, Biblioth^que Publique. 
 
 The library of St Amand Abbey passed to Valenciennes. 
 412 {39S^^) Flyleaf, with fragment of commentary on Virgil, Aen. i 
 (Irish minuscule of "saec. ix"). 
 
 VERCELLI, Biblioteca Capitolare. 
 
 *83 Gospels ("saec. ix"). 
 
 104 Augustinus de Trinitate ("saec. ix"— foil. 224; leaves not numbered). 
 148 Gregorii Homiliae (" saec. ix "—by more than one scribe— foil. 268 ; 
 leaves not numbered). 
 
 183 Hieronymus de Viris lUustribus (written in a unique type of 
 N. Italian cursive — "saec. viii"— foil. Ill; but foil. 105-107' are later, 
 foil. 107''-end are in late uncial). 
 
 202 Isidori Etymologiae ("saec. viii-ix" — foU. 127). 
 
 On fol. 127' a very old (7th century?) Catalogue in large sloping 
 ' cursive ' minuscule, which recalls the script of the Milan Maximus' 
 Homilies. 
 
 VERONA, Biblioteca Capitolare. Most of the MSS. were ap- 
 parently written at Verona. In the ninth century the archdeacon 
 Pacifico (died 846) raised Veronese minuscule to a high level of 
 caUigraphy. In the sixth century the lector Ursicinus seems to 
 have done the same for Veronese half-uncial (which might also be 
 called 'large minuscule'). A full account of the abbreviations used 
 in Veronese minuscule of Pacifico's time and later is given by Spagnolo 
 in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 531-548 (on pp. 549-552 of the same volume the 
 abbreviations used in earlier Veronese MSS. are described); 28, 259- 
 261. 
 
 4 (frag. 3) Fragment of Book of Daniel (early cursive minuscule). 
 
 *7 St Matthew's Gospel (late uncial). 
 
 10 Augustinus in Psalmos (half-uncial). 
 
 16 Hieronymi Epistolae (" saec. ix " — foil. 330). 
 
 19 Hieronymus in Prophetas minores ("saec. ix" — foil. 92. On foU. 93- 
 94 two autograph letters of Bishop Batherius — saec. x). 
 
 31—5 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 20 Hieronymus in loannem, etc. ("saec. ix" — by more than one scribe — 
 foil. 121). 
 
 *22 Jerome (half-uncial — ^by more than one scribe). 
 
 23 Pseudo-Jerome in libros Eegum, etc. ("saec. ix" — foil. 116). 
 
 29 Augustinus de Civ. Dei, etc. ("saec. ix" — by many scribes — foil. 110). 
 
 30 Augustinus in Psalmos ("saec. ix" — foU. 95). 
 
 31 Augustinus in Psal. ("saec. ix" — ^foll. 161). 
 
 *33 Augustinus de Agone Christi (large minuscule of cursive type, etc.). 
 
 According to Spagnolo, of the time of Ursicinus. 
 36 Augustinus in S. Johannem ("saec. ix" — foil. 317). 
 *37 Postillae ad S. Clementis Recognitiones (half-uncial). 
 *38 Sulpicii Severi Opuscula (written in 517 'per Ursicinum lectorem 
 ecclesiae Veronensis ' in half-uncial). 
 
 With palimpsest uncial Justinian, v?hich uses ancient Notae. 
 *40 Gregorii Moralia (Merovingian minuscule of Luxeuil type). 
 
 With palimpsest Virgil, Livy, etc. (See above, on Ivrea 1.) 
 
 42 Gregorii Pastoralis Cura (half -uncial or large minuscule). 
 
 43 Gregorii Past. Cura, etc. (" saec. ix " — by many scribes — ^foU. 130). 
 
 44 Gregorii Past. Cura (" saec. ix " — by many scribes — ^foll. 178). 
 
 45 Excerpta ex Greg. Past. Cur. ("saec. ix" — by many scribes — 
 foU. 180). 
 
 ♦46 Gregorii Dialogi (rude uncial). 
 
 52 Homiliae, etc. (perhaps not written at Verona — "saec. viii-ix" — 
 foil. 276). 
 
 53 Facundus Hermianus (half-uncial). 
 
 *54 Chrysostomus latinus in Ep. ad Hebr. ("saec. ix" — by more than 
 one scribe — foil. 175). 
 
 *55 Isidorus de Summo Bono (part in half-uncial, part in minuscule). 
 
 58 Concilium Chalcedonense ("saec. ix" — by many scribes — foil. 311). 
 
 59 Vigilius Tapsensis (half-uncial). 
 
 60 Canones (uncial). 
 
 *61 (foU. 1-96) Canones (uncial) ; 
 
 (foil. 97-end) Can. Apos. de ordinatione episc. (half-uncial). 
 
 A passage on fol. 1' is written in a Visigothic type of rude minuscule. 
 
 *62 Cresconii Canones (foil. 82-99 early cursive minuscule ; folL 99-107 
 minuscule of " saec. ix "). 
 
 65 Martyrologium Bedae, etc. (" saec. ix " — by two scribes — foil. 60). 
 
 68 Rhabanus Maurus ("saec. ix" — foil. 72. On foil. 73-76 autograph 
 letters of Bp Ratherius, saec. x). 
 
 74 Hieronymus in S. Pauli Epistolas ("saec. ix" — by three scribes- 
 foil. 133). 
 
 76 Bedae Comm. in Epist. Cathol. ("saec. ix"— foil. 56). 
 
 82 Lectionarium (" saec. ix " — foU. 276). 
 
 *85 Leonianum Sacramentarium (" saec. vii in." — uncial — folL 139). 
 
 86 Sacramentarium Gregorianum (" saec. ix " — mainly by one scribe). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 491 
 
 *89 (foil. 4'-end) Breviarium Mozarabioum ("saec. viii-ix "— Visigothic 
 mmuscule). 
 
 89 (foil. 1-3) Varia (not after saec. viii in.— Visigothic minuscule). 
 
 There ia an obscure reference in a marginal entry on fol. 3" to the 
 year 732 'in xx anno liutprandi regis.' These leaves must have been 
 in North Italy by this date. 
 
 91 Sacramentarium Gregorianum ("saec. ix"— by one scribe— foil. 165). 
 
 92 Ordo librorum Catholicorum (written shortly before 821 at Verona 
 by many scribes). (With nfi 'nostri'; the apostrophe and 2-mark, but 
 usually the arch, in 'tur.') 
 
 95 Vitae Sanctorum (" saec. ii " — by many scribes— foil. 272). 
 
 101 Evangeliarium ("saec. ix"— foil. 138). 
 
 106 Martyrologium Veronense ; Orationes (saec. ix ant.— foil. 64). 
 
 There is an entry by a later hand of the death of Stadibertus, 
 whose name occurs in charters of 813 and 814. 
 *163 Claudian ("saec. vii-viii" — rude minuscule). 
 
 The abbreviations in nos. 19, 20, 29, 30, 31, 36, 43, 44, 45, 52, 58, 
 65, 74, 76, 82, 86, 91, 92, 95, 101, 106 were collected for me by the 
 Librarian. 
 
 VIENNA, Hofbibliothek. 
 
 16, foU. 1-75 Theologica varia; Grammatica varia (from Bobbio — "saec. 
 vii-viii" — partly in Irish minuscule, partly in Bobbio minuscule). 
 A list of the abbreviations in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 293. 
 17 Probus grammaticus, etc. (from Bobbio — North ItaUan cursive hke 
 that of the Liber Pontificalia [c. 700] at Naples, Bibl. Naz. iv A 8 — by more 
 than one scribe). A list of the abbreviations in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 293. 
 
 277 ( = philol. 387) (foil. 55-70) Ovidii Halieuticon; Grattius ("saec. viii"). 
 
 430* (=Hist. prof. 515) Annales Laurissenses minores (written at Fulda 
 
 in 816 — Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 8, but fol. 8' is a slightly later addition). 
 
 513 ( = Hist. prof. 646) Frag. Annal. Laureshamensium (from Lorsch — 
 
 c. 800). 
 
 743 ( = theol. 136) Commentarius in Epp. S. Pauli (saec. viii-ix). 
 
 ' Winidarius (-dh- corr.) peccator scripsit istum librum.' But the 
 
 script is not the 'splashy' script of the famous St Gall scribe Winithar. 
 
 The verses to Charlemagne suggest, according to Beer, that it may 
 
 have been written at the Sohola Palatina. 
 
 *795 Amonis Collectanea (from Salzburg — written by the companions of 
 
 Amo' on his journey to Rome in 798). 
 
 The second scribe, foil. 162'-171^ revels in abbreviation, often 
 capricious. I take the abbreviations from Chroust I vii, pi. 3. 
 954 Theologica varia (from Bobbio—" saec. viii in."). 
 
 According to Beer, the scribe was the corrector of no. 16. 
 
 1 The first bishop of Salzburg. He came from St Amand. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
492 NOTAE LATINAK 
 
 1224 The Cutbercht Gospels (from Salzburg — Anglosaxon half-uncial). 
 'Cutbercht soripsit ista iv evangelia.' The abbreviations were 
 collected for me by Dr P. Lehmann. 
 1861 Psalterium aureum, the Dagulf Psalter (written by Dagulf and pre- 
 sented by ' Carolus,' i.e. Charlemagne, to ' Hadrian,' i.e. Pope Hadrian I). 
 List of abbreviations in ' Mon. Pal. Vind.' i. 
 *2223 ( =jur. can. 116) Poenitentiale ("saec. viii-ix"— Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule — by many scribes). 
 
 On the flyleaf by another hand 'uuolafrido episcopus,' perhaps 
 Walafridus Strabo, abbot of Keichenau, saec. ix. 
 
 WEILBURG, Kdnigl. Gymnasiumsbibliothek. 
 
 *3 Isidore's Etymologies xi-xx (from Schonau — " saec. ix " — foil. 181). 
 
 WEINHEIM, a private library. 
 
 Fragments of Isidore's Etymologies i iii-ix (Anglosaxon — between half- 
 uncial and large minuscule). 
 
 WOLFENBUTTEL, Herzogliche Bibliothek. The Weissen- 
 burg MSS. come (at least, most of them) from the Abbey of St Peter 
 and St Paul at Weisaenburg in Alsace. 
 August. F 36. 23 Agrimensores (the Codex Arcerianus) (from Bobbie — 
 uncial — foil. 157). 
 
 August. 67. 5 Annales Guelferbytani (written in 813 — foU. 14; but 
 fol. 13' was added in 826, and foil. 13'-14'' are much later). 
 
 August. *0 80. 6 Aethici Cosmographia (" saec. ix " — foil. 66). 
 Helmstedt. 496' Augustini Opuscula ("saec. ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule 
 —foil. 27). 
 
 Helmstedt. 513 Lex Alamannorum ("saec. viii" — foil. 29). 
 Weissenburg. 64 Isidori Etymologiae (written probably at Bobbie — 
 " saec. viii in." — North Italian cursive — by more than one scribe — foil. 328). 
 The MS. contains a palimpsest Ulphila fragment, etc. 
 Weissenburg. *81 Martyrologium, etc. (of the year 772 — foU. 103). 
 Weissenburg. 86 Pompeius Grammaticus, etc. ("saec. viii" — by more 
 than one scribe — foil. 218). 
 
 The order of the leaves has been disturbed by the binder. 
 Weissenburg. 97 LexSalica; Breviarium Alaricianum ("saec. viii" — 
 by more than one scribe — foU. 86). 
 
 'Ora pro Agamberto.' Holder guesses that this is the Agambertus 
 of Tours (c. 754-768). 
 Weissenburg. 99 Augustini Homiliae ("saec. vii-viii" — Merovingian 
 minuscule — by more than one scribe — foU. 154). 
 
 WORCESTER, Cathedral Library. 
 
 Fragments from bindings (to be published, with photographs, by 
 C. H. Turner, Oxford, 1915). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX 493 
 
 WURZBURa, UniTersita.tsbibliothek. These MSS. were prac- 
 tically all written at "Wiirzburg. A common type of script at 
 Wurzburg, as at Bobbio, was a mongrel script, half Insular, half 
 Continental ; at Wiirzburg with Anglosaxon abbreviations, at Bobbio 
 with Irish. 
 
 theol. F 12 S. Pauli Epistolae, with Irish glosses ("saeo. viii in."— Irish 
 minuscule— foil. 36. The glosses which are, most of them, patently much 
 later than the text, I ignore). 
 
 A list of abbreviations on p. iv of Stem's facsimile. 
 
 theol. P 13 Sententiae ("saec. viii" — Anglosaxon rude half-uncial and 
 minuscule — ^foU. 58). 
 
 theol. F 17 Augustinus in Psalmos ("saec. viii"— Anglosaxon half-uncial 
 and minuscule— by four scribes — foil. 45). 
 
 theol. F 19 Gregorii Dialogi ("saeo. viii-ix"— Anglosaxon, and partly 
 Continental, minuscule — foil. 97). 
 
 theol. F 27 Origenis Homiliae (partly Insular half-uncial, partly minus- 
 cule — by many scribes — foil. 92). 
 
 theol. *P 28 Sermones, the 'Homiliarium Burkhardi' ("saec. viii" — 
 foU. 99). 
 
 theol. *F 45 Passionale ("saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon rude half-uncial, 
 etc.— foil. 73). 
 
 theol. *F 61 Gospels ("saec. viii" — Anglosaxon half-uncial— foU. 34). 
 
 theol. *F 62 Registrum Stationum in Roma ("saec. viii-ix" — Insular 
 minuscule — folL 16). 
 
 theol. *F 64 Augustinus in Psalmos ("saeo. ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — 
 foil. 94). 
 
 theol. F 64" ( = m. F 5») Severianus ("saec. viii" — Merovingian minus- 
 cule — by more than one scribe — foil. 158). 
 
 Palimpsest Augustinus in Psalmos in half-uncial. 
 
 theol. F 67 Gospels ("saec. viii" — uncial or large minuscule — foil. 
 192). 
 
 theol. *F 68 Gospels, the Evangeliarium Burkhardi (uncial, with no 
 Insular trait— foil. 170). 
 
 Tradition says this MS. was brought by Burkhard from Rome to 
 Wurzburg. 
 
 theol. F 69 Epistolae S. Pauli ("saec. viii in." — Anglosaxon large minus- 
 cule — by more than one scribe — foil. 60). 
 
 theol. *F 78 Passionale ("saeo. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon rude half-uncial, 
 etc.— foil. 35). 
 
 theol. *P 79 Isidori Synonyma (" saec. viii-ix " — Anglosaxon minuscule ; 
 but foil. 1-8 late uncial — by many scribes- foil. 28). 
 
 theol. *F 144 Isidorus de Nativitate ("saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minus- 
 cule— foil. 80). 
 
 theol. *F 149* Gregorii Moralia ("saec. ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — 
 foil. 54). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
494 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 theol. Q 22 Regula S. Benedict! (written by Bruun of Fulda — saec. ix in. 
 — Anglosaxon minuscule — foil. 57). 
 
 Few abbreviations except of the ' nomina sacra.' 
 
 theol. *Q 24 Isidore, Commentary on Old Testament ("saec. viii" — 
 Insular minuscule — foil. 23). 
 
 theol. Q 26 Cantica Canticorum ("saec. ix" — Ags. minuscule— foU. 62). 
 
 theol. *Q 28* Isidori Synonyma ("saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — 
 foil. 71). 
 
 theoL *Q 28* Sermones varii ("saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule — 
 foil. 64). 
 
 theol. *Q 30 Geronticon sive de Vitis Patrum (" saec. ix " — Anglosaxon 
 minuscule — foil. 76). 
 
 theol. *Q 31 Sententiae Patrum ("saec. viii-ix" — Anglosaxon minuscule 
 —foil. 59). 
 
 theol. 1 Caesarius ("saec. viii" — part in minuscule with no Insular 
 trait, part in Anglosaxon minuscule — ^foll. 40). 
 
 ZURICH, Stadtbibliothek. 
 
 C 12 Psalter (from St Gall — " saec. ix in." — foU. 169 ; but some leaves, 
 which I ignore, are late additions). 
 
 68 Juvencus, etc. (from St Gall — " saec. viii-ix " — by more than one 
 scribe— foU. 127). 
 
 ZURICH, Universitatsbibliothek (or Cantonsbibliothek). 
 
 The MSS. of Rheinau (Augia Rheni), on an island on the Rhine 
 near Schaffhausen, passed to this library. 
 *104 Alcuin, etc. (" saec. ix in."). 
 140 Hieronymi Epistolae, etc. (from Rheinau — " saec. viii "). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
FIEST TABLE OF SYMBOLS 
 
 Britain 
 
 Spain 
 
 Italy (especially 
 
 Rest op Con- 
 
 
 
 S. Italy) 
 
 tinent 
 
 ante an 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 apud ap 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 ant a 
 
 — 
 
 a (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 aviem b at 
 
 aum 
 
 au 
 
 au aut 
 
 hene B 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 Christus xps zpc 
 
 xps 
 
 xps 
 
 xps 
 
 contra 3- 00 oc o-c 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 cuius cs 
 
 cul (with cross- 
 stroke through 
 
 I) 
 c (with down- 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 CMjn c 
 
 _ 
 
 _ 
 
 
 ward cross- 
 
 
 
 
 stroke) 
 
 
 
 Deus ds 
 
 ds 
 
 ds 
 
 ds 
 
 rficerw dcs 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 cficere dfe 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 dicimug dma 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 iiciV dt 
 
 — 
 
 die dt (rare) 
 
 die dt (rare) 
 
 dieitw df 
 
 — 
 
 df 
 
 df (rare) 
 
 dictum die 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 (iicMJii dnt 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 diauntur dnr 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 di^'i ds diS (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 dix dx (rare) 
 
 dix dx (rare) 
 
 Dominvs dns 
 
 dns (also for 
 'domnus') 
 
 diis 
 
 dfis 
 
 MMS 3 
 
 el (with cross- 
 
 ej (with cross- 
 
 ei 
 
 
 stroke through 
 
 strokethrough 
 
 
 
 I) 
 
 J) 
 
 
 emim S 
 
 
 S (cursive) 
 
 — 
 
 er^o eg ef g 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 est ■¥ 
 
 
 -T- (with the line 
 often vertical 
 or sloping) 
 
 e 
 
 esse ee 
 
 — 
 
 ee 
 
 ee 
 
 a^ 7 
 
 — 
 
 7 (cursive) 
 
 — 
 
 'etiam et eti 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 famulus — 
 
 famls (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 /ZtM« fis 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 fiagellum — _ 
 frater ff, etc., ff and 
 
 f Im film 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 frf, etc., ff and 
 
 ff, etc., ff and ffs 
 
 ff and ffs 'fratres 
 
 ffs 'fratres' 
 
 fi=s ' fratres ' 
 
 ' fratres ' 
 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 
 Britain 
 
 Spain 
 
 Italy 
 
 Rest 
 
 gloria — 
 
 gla 
 
 gla 
 
 — 
 
 gratia — 
 
 gra 
 
 gra 
 
 — 
 
 habere, etc. hfe, etc. 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 haec h (with stroke 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 above shoulder) 
 
 
 
 
 Hienualem many 
 
 ihrslm, etc. 
 
 many symbols 
 
 many symbols 
 
 symbols 
 
 
 
 
 hoc h' 
 
 — 
 
 h (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 homo h? or hO 
 
 — 
 
 _ 
 
 — 
 
 huius fi hs 
 
 hul (with cross- 
 stroke through 
 I) 
 
 
 
 hunc ho 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 id est i-i- or ■{• 
 
 iSt list ids 
 
 id 
 
 id 
 
 idea — 
 
 iSo 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 lesus ihs, iftc 
 
 i&s 
 
 ifts 
 
 ibs 
 
 igitur ig ig" g" 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 inter -i 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 Israel isrt, etc. 
 
 sr&l, srl 
 
 ihl, isrl 
 
 isrl, etc. 
 
 item — 
 
 it 
 
 it 
 
 it 
 
 loquitur loqr 
 
 — 
 
 loqr (rape) 
 
 — 
 
 mater vox, mfis, etc. 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 (rare) 
 
 
 
 
 mens m§'meus,'mm 
 
 ms ' meus,' mm 
 
 ms 'meus,' mm 
 
 ms ' meus,' mm 
 
 'meum,' 'meam' 
 
 ' meum,' ma 
 'mea,' etc. 
 
 ' meum ' 
 
 'meum' 
 
 mihi m 
 
 — 
 
 m& (Verona) 
 
 
 
 misericordia — 
 
 msrSa and simi- 
 lar symbols 
 
 mla ma (Verona) 
 
 mis (N. France) 
 
 nihil nt 
 . . i 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 nib. (Corbie ab- 
 
 type) 
 
 nui n 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 nobis nb 
 ' nobis uB 
 
 — 
 
 nob nb (Verona) 
 
 nob 
 
 
 uob ub (Verona) 
 
 uob 
 
 nomen nn (rare), no, 
 
 nmn, nmnis (or 
 
 nom' nomine '(or 
 
 nom 'nomine' (or 
 
 nois, etc. 
 
 nmis), etc. 
 
 ' nomen ') 
 
 ' nomen ') 
 
 non fi 
 
 — 
 
 n 
 
 ii 
 
 
 inosier nr, ni, etc., 
 
 nsr, nfi, etc., or 
 
 ngrornf,m, etc., 
 
 nf or nt or mt, 
 
 
 or nfi, etc. 
 
 nsi, etc. 
 
 or nfi, etc. 
 
 noi, etc., ni, 
 etc., nfi, etc. 
 
 
 uester uf, ul, etc.. 
 
 usr, ufi, etc., or 
 
 uer or uf, ui, etc.. 
 
 uf or ut or uft. 
 
 
 or ufi, etc. 
 
 usi, etc. 
 
 or ufi, etc. 
 
 u5i, etc., ui. 
 
 
 v 
 
 
 
 etc., ufi, etc. 
 
 numerus nus, nui,etc. 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 nunc nc n (rare) 
 tunc to t (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 ne n (rare) 
 tc t (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 omnis Sis, Se, oes. 
 
 omis, oiiie, oms. 
 
 om and oius, oma 
 
 oin and oms, oma 
 
 oa, etc. 
 
 oina, etc. 
 
 , 
 
 
 cms (omis). 
 
 
 
 omns (France) 
 
 ome, oms. 
 
 
 
 
 onia, etc. 
 
 
 
 
 pater pr, pris, etc. 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 (rare) 
 
 
 
 
 per pp 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 
FIRST TABLE OF SYMBOLS 
 
 497 
 
 q» q'' q- (and the 
 like) 
 
 Britain Spain 
 
 populus pis ppls ppls 
 
 popls pop (rare) 
 
 pops pps 
 
 post p p pt 
 
 prae p 
 
 pro p ^ __ 
 
 proprius pviS 
 
 propter p- pp and pptr 
 
 other symbols 
 
 [jtia q 
 
 \quo q 
 
 2«ae q:- q 
 
 quam jj, 
 
 quando qn qno qnd — 
 
 qndo 
 quantum qnm — 
 
 quare qfe — 
 
 quasi qsi — 
 
 que qj q- (and the 
 
 like) 
 quem . qm q 
 
 qui q g, 
 
 j«ia q. — 
 
 quippe qp qpe — 
 
 qimmodo qmo — 
 
 quoniam qm qnm qm 
 
 qn quo 
 
 and other symbols 
 quoque_ qq — 
 
 jMoi qt — 
 
 saacvium slm (early) sclm 
 
 sclm 
 ianctus scs scs 
 
 Kcundum ^ scdm 
 
 serf s — 
 
 wnit s s (rare) — 
 
 nne sfi — 
 
 «ii»e su (rare) — 
 Spirittis (-talis) sps sps spalis 
 
 spe (from 800), 
 
 spltalis 
 
 mnt it — 
 
 super sf — 
 
 mpra — — 
 
 tamen tii _ — 
 
 tantum tfa tt (early) — 
 
 trim (rare) 
 
 tempore temp tempr — 
 
 tibi t — 
 
 trails tfs ts — 
 
 Italy 
 
 Rest 
 
 ppls popls 
 
 ppls popls 
 
 P 
 
 P' 
 P 
 P 
 
 pp and other 
 symbols 
 
 pp and other 
 symbols 
 
 q ■ 
 
 — 
 
 q (rare) 
 th (rare) 
 
 q 
 
 q' (and the like) 
 q (rare) 
 
 qa 
 
 qm 
 
 qq (rare) 
 
 sclm 
 
 scs 
 
 seed secdm 
 
 s- (rare) 
 
 sic 
 
 sps spalis spitalis 
 
 st 
 
 sup (rare) 
 
 temp tempr 
 
 q. q- (and the 
 like) 
 
 qa- 
 
 q2 
 
 qa ~ 
 
 qii quo qm qnm 
 and other 
 symbols 
 
 sclm seclm 
 
 scs 
 
 scd scdm seed 
 
 secdm 
 s- (Switzerland, 
 
 from Italy ?) 
 sic 
 
 s (rare) 
 sps spitalis 
 
 sup (rare) 
 tfa (early) 
 
 temp tempr 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
498 
 
 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 Britain 
 
 Spain 
 
 Italy 
 
 Rest 
 
 uel \^ 
 
 ul 
 
 ul 
 
 lul 
 
 itero u uo (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 o _ 
 
 u uo 
 
 uuo 
 
 wnde un 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 Ut U V 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 SYLLABLE SYMBOLS: 
 
 
 
 con 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 e — 
 
 a 'de' 
 
 a 'de' n 'ne' 
 
 a 'de' n 'ne' 
 
 
 
 t 'te'(aUrare) 
 
 t 'te' 
 
 en — 
 
 — 
 
 m 'men' 
 
 m 'men' 
 
 er t 'ter' u 'ver' 
 
 — 
 
 t ' ter ' 
 
 t 'ter' b'ber' 
 
 b'ber' 
 
 
 
 
 is — 
 
 
 
 b 'bis' 1 'Us' 
 
 b 'bis' 1 'lis' 
 
 
 
 a'dis' 
 
 a 'dis' 
 
 it — 
 
 — 
 
 c X u a, etc. 
 
 X u a, etc. 
 
 m suprascript 
 
 suprascript 
 
 suprascript 
 
 suprascript 
 
 stroke 
 
 stroke 
 
 stroke 
 
 stroke 
 
 n — 
 
 suprascript 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 stroke 
 
 • 1 Q 
 
 i 
 
 ra,re,ri,ro,ru supra- 
 
 — 
 
 p 'pri' p 'pro' 
 
 p 'pri' p 'pro' 
 
 script a, e, i, 0, u 
 
 
 (rare) 
 
 (rare) 
 
 (the a is usually re- 
 
 
 
 
 placed by two dots 
 
 
 
 
 or commas) 
 
 
 
 
 g'gre' 
 
 
 
 
 runt rt 
 
 — 
 
 f 
 
 r 
 
 ur V ct 
 
 — 
 
 t 
 
 t'(latert2)t(rare) 
 
 m' g", etc. 
 
 
 
 m^ (later) 
 
 us b5m3 n3p3i3,etc. 
 
 b^lSmSn^pS, etc. 
 
 b|mjnjp|lj,etc. 
 
 b: m' n' p' i' 
 
 b: m: n: p: i:,etc. 
 
 b''l''mn''p'",etc. 
 
 b:m:n:p:i:,etc. 
 
 m+n+xn^ n* 
 
 SECOND TABLE OF SYMBOLS 
 
 Irish 
 
 Anglosaxon 
 
 ante nH 
 apud ap 
 aut a 
 autein Ir 
 bene b 
 
 Christus xps xpo 
 contra 3- oo 
 cuius cs 
 cum c C7 
 Deus ds 
 dicens dcs 
 dicere dfe 
 dicimus dms 
 
 a (rare) 
 
 h- at 
 
 b (rare) 
 
 xps 
 
 a- 00 oc o-c 
 
 
 
 ds_ 
 dies dcs 
 
 dfQS (rare) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SECOND TABLE OF SYMBOLS 
 
 499 
 
 Irish 
 dicit dt 
 dicitur df 
 dictum die 
 iicunt dnt 
 iicuntur dnr 
 dixit dx dix (rare) 
 Bominut dns 
 eius 3 
 entm -If 
 ergfo I ef 
 e»<, «sse -r- ee 
 e< 7 
 
 etiam eti 
 /?^jit« fis 
 
 /raier fi, etc.^ ffs ' fratres ' 
 habeo, etc. ht and het, hms, hfit, hnr, 
 
 hns, hfe 
 Aic, etc. h (with stroke above shoulder) 
 
 'haec' 6 and hs 'huius' h' 'hoc' ho 'hunc' 
 Hieruscdem many symbols 
 homo h" or ho, etc. 
 id est i -^ or -i- 
 
 Anglosaxon 
 dt 
 df 
 
 dnt 
 
 dnr 
 
 dx dix (rare) 
 
 dns 
 
 3 
 
 eg (rare) 
 -¥ ee 
 
 7. 
 et 
 
 fr, etc., ff and ffs ' fratres ' 
 
 h' ' hoc 
 many symbols 
 
 lesus ifis itc 
 
 ifis 
 
 igitur ig" g" 
 
 ig (rare) 
 
 inter i 
 
 
 Israel isrl, etc. 
 
 isrl, etc. 
 
 loquitur loqr 
 
 — 
 
 mater mf, etc. 
 
 — 
 
 meus ms ' mens,' mfri ' meum,' ' meam ' 
 
 — 
 
 mihi m 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 nihil .ni 
 
 — 
 
 nisi n 
 
 — 
 
 nobis nb 
 iK/bis ub 
 
 nb 
 
 ub 
 
 nomen no, nois, etc. 
 
 nn (rare) 
 
 noster nf, ni, etc. (early) or nfi, etc. 
 uester uf, ui, etc. (early) or ufi, etc. 
 
 nf, ni, etc. (early) or nfi, etc 
 
 uf, ul, etc. (early) or ufi, etc. 
 
 numerus nus, ntii, etc. 
 
 — 
 
 nunc nc n (rare) 
 tunc tc t (rare) 
 
 no n (rare) 
 
 to t (rare) 
 
 omnis ois, oe, oes, oa, etc. 
 
 — 
 
 cms (omis), ome, oms, oma, etc. 
 
 
 pater pf, pris, etc. (rare) 
 
 — 
 
 per Tprjfi (rare) 
 
 ?■* 
 
 post p p 
 
 pptp 
 
 prae p 
 
 p 
 
 pro p , 
 
 p 
 
 htroprius pus 
 
 a 
 
 /(g-KCt qq 
 
 qq 
 
 
 jMae q q:- 
 
 q:. q 
 
 quam g, 
 
 aqm ^ 
 
 quando qn qno 
 
 qna qnao 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
500 
 
 NOTAE LATINAE 
 
 Irish 
 
 
 Anglosaxon 
 
 quantum qnm (rare) 
 
 
 — 
 
 quare qfe 
 
 
 — 
 
 quasi qsi 
 
 
 qsi 
 
 que qi q- (and the like) 
 
 
 q3 q (and the like) 
 
 qtiem q (with the ' m ' stroke) 
 
 
 qm 
 
 qui q 
 
 
 4 
 
 quia g. 
 
 
 » , , 
 
 quippe qp qpe (both rare) 
 
 
 qp (rare) 
 
 quod ft 
 
 
 qdq. 
 
 quomodo qmo 
 
 
 — 
 
 quoniam qfia 
 
 
 qn (early) quo qm and other symbols 
 
 quoque qq 
 
 
 qq 
 
 g'MO^ qt 
 
 
 — 
 
 saeculum — 
 
 
 sclm slm (early) 
 
 sanctus scs 
 
 
 scs 
 
 secundum )(. 
 
 
 — 
 
 sed s J ^ 
 
 
 s (rare) 
 
 si'cMi s s (rare) 
 
 
 — 
 
 sine 811 
 
 
 — 
 
 iiVe su 
 
 
 — 
 
 Spiritus, etc. sps spc (from 800), spitalis 
 
 sps spitalis 
 
 sunt st 
 
 
 St 
 
 iMjoer sf 
 
 
 sf (rare) 
 
 tamsn tn 
 
 
 tn 
 
 tantum tm tt (early Bobbie) 
 
 
 tin tt (early) 
 
 tempore — 
 
 
 temp tempr 
 
 tibi t 
 
 
 — 
 
 trans tfs ts 
 
 
 — 
 
 uel 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 Mero u uo (rare) 
 
 
 u lio (rare) 
 
 unde ufi 
 
 
 — 
 
 M< u (early Bobbio) 
 
 
 — 
 
 con 
 
 
 
 
 er t'ter'u'ver'b'ber' 
 
 
 t'ter' 
 
 m suprasoript stroke 
 
 
 suprasoript stroke 
 
 ra, re, ri, ro, ru suprasoript a. 
 
 , e, i,^o, u, 
 
 p ' pri ' p ' pra ' 
 
 especially p ' pri,' g 'gra,' p ' 
 
 pra,' t 'tra' 
 
 
 (usually with two dots or commas in- 
 
 
 stead of a) 
 
 
 
 g'gre' 
 
 
 
 runt rt 
 
 
 ft 
 
 ur t' 
 
 
 t'ct 
 
 m' g", etc. 
 
 
 
 us b3 m3 n3 p3 i3, etc. 
 
 
 b3 m3 n3 p3 i3, etc. 
 
 b: m: n: p: i:, etc. 
 
 
 b: m' n' p' i' 
 
 CAMBRIDGE : PKINTED BY JOHN CLAT, M.A. AT THE UNIVEKSITY PRESS 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft®